Sometimes, the greatest joy comes from knowing when to turn the volume down

It didn’t happen.

When I first started my career my wife had to begin serving a prison sentence. She had been involved in a tragic accident and charged with criminal negligence. I had stood by her through the entire ordeal and I had planned to stay with her during her time in prison. I admit it was not easy, but every time I visited her and saw her face I knew I was doing what was right.

But here is where the divorce comes in. My wife and her lawyer had prepared divorce papers. They were signed by her and ready for me to sign if and when I was ready. She handed me the envelope before she started her sentence and told me not to open it.

She had given me an out. Not because she wanted to, but because she wanted to make it as easy on me as possible if I wanted out. I did not open the envelope until after she had been released. That was when I discoverd what she had done. I was impressed by her bravery and her concern for me over her self.

She deserved to come back to a welcoming home and marriage.

It was still a difficult adjustment. But we worked together to made it happen. She was with me my entire career, no small achievement for a law enforcement marriage. We raised a child together. We had 39 years together before she passed away in her sleep.

So, the strangest part about my divorce was that it was signed and ready, but never happened.

The WINNER Takes It ALL: Putin Banned Europe & Ukraine From Participating In The Negotiation Process

Yes.

I don’t have my Kawasaki or Yamaha anymore. I won’t be buying anymore bikes.

For me it wasn’t careless lane changes against me or getting cut off. That hardly ever happened to me.

My decision is based on the craziness in today’s following distances which aren’t enforced by cops anymore.

A lifetime ago when I took drivers education in high school, it was drilled into us that a safe following distance is at least, ‘one thousand one, one thousand two’.

Nowadays, people follow so close, if I were on a bike and had to stop for a raccoon, deer, fox, Coyote or possum, …the vehicle behind me would go right over me and the bike.

I just don’t understand why people now, drive their vehicles like they’re driving a video game rather than a real vehicle capable of killing people.

Just this past weekend, I was in my SUV doing about four or five over. I watched the guy behind me in my mirror come out of the horizon and crawl up my backside like I was standing still. Then for several miles maintained a distance behind me no greater than one and a half car lengths.

Sorry, my motorcycle days are over.

Texas Two-Step Chicken Picante

6c0e4d01780d55d8cab34c8be437785e
6c0e4d01780d55d8cab34c8be437785e

Ingredients

  • 1 1/2 cups picante sauce
  • 3 tablespoons packed light brown sugar
  • 1 tablespoon Dijon-style mustard
  • 4 skinless, boneless chicken breast halves
  • 3 cups hot cooked rice

Instructions

  1. Mix picante sauce, sugar and mustard.
  2. Place chicken breasts in a 2 quart shallow baking dish.
  3. Pour mixture over chicken.
  4. Bake at 400 degrees F for 20 minutes or until chicken is done.
  5. Serve over rice.

HI.

Let me tell the story of Tatiane Spitzner and how her recorded death shocked the world and opened its eyes to exactly what domestic violence looks like.

Tatiane was a 29-year-old lawyer who lived with her husband Luis Filipe in Guarapuava. Looking at the photos of the couple they seemed to be a happy and deeply in love couple:

But behind these photos was a truly shocking reality that ended horribly.

On July 22, 2018, the couple went to a party and when they returned (around 2:30 am) they were seen on surveillance cameras parked in front of their building.

They talked for a while and then he suddenly hit her three times, with considerable force, on the head. She then tried to escape and opened the door, but he forced her to close it and put the seat belt around her neck, grabbing her by the hair and hitting her head repeatedly.

Then they went to the garage, parked the car, got out, dragged her out and pushed her against the car. Then he hit her in the throat causing her to pass out and fall to the ground. While she was lying there, he parked the car and two minutes later came back and started kicking her until she woke up and stood up.

As she began to regain consciousness, she decided to run for her life and started running towards the elevator while he chased her.

They both managed to get into the elevator and she pressed the button for the ground floor instead of the fourth floor where they lived.

When the elevator opened on the ground floor she tried to escape and managed to get out, but he grabbed her and forced her back in by grabbing her and pushing her against the wall until the door closed again.

When they reached the fourth floor, she put her hands on the sides of the elevator to try to stop him from forcing her out, but to no avail. When they left the elevator, it was the last time Tatiane was seen alive.

When they arrived at their apartment, neighbors heard her screams for help but did nothing. Less than 15 minutes later, the camera outside the building captured her body falling to the ground.

He claimed that she jumped on her own, but it is clear that this is a lie because in the video we can see that she was not trying to protect her face nor was she screaming. She was lifeless when she fell.

He got out, picked her up, and took her to the elevator where, covered in her blood, he began caressing her face and covered her breasts. He took her back to their apartment and then came back and cleaned the blood off the elevator before leaving in his car.

Dunia Rampazzo, a prosecutor on the case, said:

“Our investigation shows that the victim was killed inside the apartment by suffocation and her body was thrown from the balcony of the apartment. We believe that the accused then took the elevator to the ground floor and picked up Tatiane’s body, bringing it back to the apartment in the elevator.

We suspect that before killing her, Luis subjected his wife to a long period of violent physical aggression. This was not a suicide, but a femicide. The attacker then tried to escape in a car.”

The case suffered several delays due to COVID, but in May of this year he was sentenced to 31 years in prison.

If you know someone with an abusive partner or if you are in a relationship like that, please reach out. His death cannot be in vain and we hope it inspires those in need to get out while they still can.

Thanks for reading.

Storm Harvest

Submitted into Contest #288 in response to: Set your story during — or just before — a storm. view prompt

Nicholas Leacock

I was crouched on all fours. Forced to. My hands pressed against the cold, flat limestone ground that represented a perfect microcosm of the entire barren island.All my senses were piqued as I tried to figure out if the gale was done or if it was gearing up for another assault. It had scooped me off my feet and dropped me within three metres of the cliff edge. Mid-air, fear hit me with the cold belief that death was a certainty. A warning? Or was that the extent of its capability? I listened for variations in the howling and whistling, gauging how it buffeted my heavy rucksack, wondering if it was safe to get up and keep pressing on to the drop point.In the forced pause I noticed what was developing in the sky. That’s when I realised—as vicious as the wind’s attack may have been, it was only a harbinger of what was to come.Admittedly, it was somewhat foolhardy to have been so close to the edge. Doubly so to keep pushing on…knowing what was coming. But the reason I’d maintained a flawless delivery record over my five years with The Agency was because it took more than a little adverse weather to stop me. That, and perhaps the aforementioned foolhardiness…or was it dedication? I could never be sure.

 

Reaching one hand back to grab my rucksack provided me psychological reassurance that the package inside was still safe. I rose carefully to my feet and, grabbing my shoulder straps, pushed on across the southernmost tip of the island, parallel to—and now twice as far from—the cliff edge. I guess I wasn’t that foolhardy after all.

 

I had checked the forecast beforehand of course; my mistake was in not checking three. It’s rare, but not impossible, that a gale develops without your chosen weather source knowing about it. Furthermore, we all know of locations resistant to human prediction of atmospheric changes. The Aran island of Inishmaan is one of them. This was unfortunate, I thought, as I glanced at the sky.

 

They call it a thunderhead. A towering flat-topped mass that seemed to be fashioning an anvil for the God of Thunder to bring his hammer crashing down onto. It had to have rebuilt itself in tandem with every step I took along the stark plateau, because I swear it was nothing but a harmless fluffy thing half an hour earlier. Of course, it was mirroring my progression precisely, clearly heading directly to my destination. The cloud was that massive it eclipsed the setting sun, so darkness dropped in twice as fast.

 

My calculations told me I had roughly two kilometres to go, which would feel like four if the wind didn’t ease up. The package wasn’t that heavy, but the belligerent bluster made my rucksack feel like a small boy had stowed away in it. I yanked back the sleeve of my rugged olive parka checking the outsized display on my wrist.

 

Five sixteen. Nineteen minutes to the deadline.

 

Nineteen. I had five times that before my bicycle chain snapped halfway along the planned route. I was forced to ditch the bike and divert off the path (too long to walk), resorting to clambering over dozens of the island’s famous dry-stacked stone walls to implement a ‘short’ cut. Not so bad in essence, except for the wind.

 

Although I was focussed on each hard-earned step, I still noticed the first flashes of lightning in the west out of the corner of my eye. The last lumens of light soon capitulated to darkness, as the atmospheric beast above subdued the entire western panorama above the ocean. Inter-cloud flashes sparked, and jagged arms of light stabbed the ocean.

 

I didn’t care about the rain—my trusty parka was impenetrable—but even if you’d cut me in half at the waist I’d still be the tallest object for kilometres around. Not the best attribute in a thunderstorm. I felt certain I’d reach the drop point in plenty time to shelter, but I still pressed forward even harder against the wind. I’d run if that wouldn’t have made it easier for me to get dashed across the plateau again.

 

With the lashing Atlantic to my left I descended towards the shore on a mix of the odd stepped slabs of rock and finely rubbled slopes. That meant my foot placement had to be extra strategic; a twisted ankle would be a severe setback. I reached behind and plucked my flashlight out of my rucksack’s side pocket, directing the circle of light to the ground.

 

The cloud was invisible now except for bursts of diffuse light and sporadic vein-like extensions thrusting downwards. Lackadaisical cracks and rumbles eventually followed.

 

At the twist of my wrist a low energy blue hue lit up.

 

Five thirty-six. Nine minutes to delivery time. Still no sign of life.

 

I had descended to a point where the cliffs could no longer be called cliffs, drawn to some huge object emerging out of the dark up ahead. It seemed to be down nearer the shore and it swamped me with relief like a friend among strangers. It had to be the drop point. There was nothing else for as far as I could see and I knew the directions pointed to somewhere nearby, right on the coastline. I presumed it was some sort of building, hoped so at least—but then, there were no lights. My flashlight wasn’t powerful enough to illuminate anything yet.

 

As I marched towards it, I considered the strangeness of the job. Normally, extensive instructions were a requirement for a Red Level delivery, but the client—a Dr. Duggan—convinced our order confirmation team that industrial espionage was a real threat. He had sent a paper map by courier asking us not to copy it. I then had to memorise the location. The only other info I got from Matt at dispatch was that the sender was NASA, which we chuckled at.

 

Tastable brine mingled with the faintly scorched air. I was almost at the low rocky shore and the dark structure. I raised the flashlight’s beam but I was still a little too far away. I grabbed my shoulder straps and risked running, making up a few seconds. Clipped strides, heels dug extra hard into the ground. I skidded to a standstill within five metres, the rocks crunching and grating beneath my feet. I felt instantly doubled in weight by what I saw—the ‘building’ was in fact a huge shipwreck.

 

Time check: five forty. In five minutes the deadline would be up, and I couldn’t see any other lights or structures up or down the dark shore.

 

I was about to fail for the first time ever.

 

“Dammit. DAMMIT!”

 

It was no longer about my unblemished record though. I didn’t know what I was carrying, but eighty-two percent of the time a Red Level package meant a life or death situation. I’d never missed one of any level before, not an Orange nor a Yellow. I could blame it on the lack of info, but that didn’t make me feel any better—especially with the recipient being a doctor.

 

Rain dumped instantly, setting off a metallic pattering on the wreck. I felt the pulse in my neck joining in, battering my jugular. It increased when I heard—

 

“Are ye planning to just stand there the whole night, Lad?”

 

I spun around so fast I thought my rucksack would rip off its shoulder straps and slam the stowaway to the boulders. The voice had an echo, so I knew it must have come from inside the wreck.

 

“Dr. Duggan?”

“We can take care of introductions later. Get in here, would ye?”

 

I was flustered, but I felt like I’d just resumed breathing after holding my breath for half an hour. I still couldn’t see anyone though, every hole into the hull only pointed to darkness.

 

“Is that wise? I mean, there’s a vicious storm coming.”

“Is that what all the racket out there’s about? I always knew my doctorate in atmospheric physics was a waste o’ time.”

“Sorry. It’s just…”

“Trust me, Lad. The safest place to be is inside this rust bucket.”

 

Before I could protest further, a loud SPAKT! sounded, along with a prolonged fizzle on the other side of the ship. It came with a brief flash of light and a dump of rain. The light blazed through half of the rust holes in front of me as if the man had let off a flash-bang grenade inside the wreck. I tried to move, but logic wouldn’t allow it.

 

This doesn’t make sense!

 

“Ye don’t want to be outside this ship when the next bolt strikes,” he bellowed, having to do so due to the increasing white noise.

 

“Where do I enter?” I yelled.

“There’s a hole around port side. Hurry!”

 

The rain doubled. I pulled my hood up and crouched as I made for the other side of the wreck, as if that would keep me drier. My foot slipped on one of the hundreds of boulders the size of a curled up Labrador that were gathered around the ship.

 

Another flash, then a boom of thunder that rattled my ribcage, convincing me it would dislodge the seemingly precariously balanced vessel. The wind yanked my hood off; I wrenched it back on again. Rain sliced through the air like rapid repeating guillotines. Boulders shifted or popped away altogether underfoot making me fall shoulder first against the hull more than once.

 

I slipped through the largest rusted-through hole on the port side. Turning the flashlight on the interior showed it to be an indescribable mess of rusted metal in every shape and size you could imagine. My skin tingled unpleasantly at the idea of tetanus, nostrils overwhelmed by what felt like atomised rust scouring my windpipe.

 

“Over here.”

 

I flipped the light in the direction of the voice and was struck with something entirely opposite to the corroded catastrophe to my right. My mouth hung agape taking in lungfuls of ferrous air.

 

It was a huge black orb formed of hundreds of geometrically perfect black triangular panels that resembled plectrums for massive guitars. The structure hinted at NASA-level precision, materials and form, yanking my eyebrows up at the realisation of what I was carrying. It was suspended by more than twenty cables secured to various parts of the hull’s interior, and that interior had clearly been reinforced. A bearded and bespectacled man was standing at the open door that a short set of steps led up to.

 

“Dr Duggan?”

“The same.”

 

Although I had no idea what the orb or its capabilities were, I quickly concluded that this was why he considered it safer inside the ship, because we wouldn’t technically be inside the ship. We’d be protected by an enclosure designed by the same organisation that repeatedly and safely sends humans to space and back.

 

“We really don’t have time, Lad. If ye’re going to be struck by amazement come do it inside, rather than being struck by lightning outside.”

 

I swiftly navigated rusted bars and jutting panels. At the foot of the steps, I pulled my sleeve back, tapped the blue screen of my console and held it out toward him. He rested an index finger on it. The blue turned green and beeped.

 

I climbed into the orb.

 

*

 

Now I was in it I could see it was actually a capsule, not an orb, stretching into the bow of the carcass. The walls and furniture were moulded plastic, all cream and curves with fitted purple cushions. One side of the space was where he slept and ate, lit a faint red. The other side was dominated by a blue-green tinge emanating from dozing laptop screens and other displays and devices I’d never seen before. One green display read, ‘17.2 Kj’.

 

While I shrugged off my rucksack, the Doctor pulled the steps up the same way you would those of a Lear jet, until they were hanging upside down on the inside of the closed door. He flicked some catches which released the steps from the door entirely. He flicked some more and like magic they transformed into a stepladder. I shook my head and smiled—NASA.

 

I handed him the cardboard package. It was roughly the size and weight of two encyclopaedias side-by-side. He ripped it open with some urgency then pulled out a triangular object—one that resembled a large plectrum.

 

“What a sight for sore eyes!” And he smooched it.

 

Dr. Duggan placed the triangular tile on the top of the stepladder, then climbed up. He reached for the ceiling, opening a hatch I hadn’t noticed was there. I also hadn’t noticed how soundproofed the space was until then—thunder boomed in as if the entire storm had been waiting to squeeze in through the hatch and wreak havoc. He climbed until I could only see his legs, taking the tile up with him.

 

After a few seconds he cried, “Dammit!”

“Can I help?”

“No ye’re alright, Lad. It’s just…I’ve only got two and a half minutes or so before the ship’s struck by lightning, and these screws are finicky as all hell.”

 

I frowned and wanted to ask if he was joking. But I’d barely completed the thought before he dropped in the replaced panel, which hit the floor with a thud. It was cracked almost right across. He stepped down, hastily pulling shut the hatch above him and fumbling with the catch.

 

“Phew! Cut it close there!” I didn’t know who he was referring to.

 

He checked his watch, holding up the index finger of the other hand. A few seconds passed—then came two sounds. One was a clap, which—given the soundproofing—had to be that of a mythical giant’s hands hovering directly above the wreck. The other sound occurred concurrently, a high-pitched whistle condensed down to two seconds. Every light dimmed, flickered, then settled back to normal. Dr. Duggan smiled and put his hands down. Both fists now clenched, and even his considerable facial hair seemed to bristle, while his eyes brightened. He could’ve been struck by lightning.

 

“Wait. Did you just predict the time and place of a lightning strike?”

“Awesome, no? Well, I kind of did guide it here. What’s even more awesome is that I’ve just captured nought point one percent of the electrical power of that bolt.”

“I take it that’s a lot?”

“A helluva.”

“That…actually seems impossible.”

“Up until ye brought the new panel…it was indeed.”

“Really? How do you know you succeeded?”

“Well, there’s the fact the lights are still on. And there’s that, “he nodded towards the green display from before. It now read 538.2 Kj. “Five hundred and forty kilojoules,” he sighed, as if recounting how he’d met his first love. “Enough raw power to keep your lights on for months.” He held my shoulders. “Laddie, if ye hadn’t made it here in time, we’d have lost six months of valuable research. That cracked tile took me and NASA by surprise.”

I buzzed with a little—granted, unwarranted—pride.

“NASA. So that’s why the secrecy?”

His enthusiasm waned like the faltering lights did minutes ago. “This location is a closely guarded secret, hence the shipwreck—our competitors have satellite access. The technology I’m working on will benefit more lives than you can imagine. Millions. It being leaked before time would put it in serious jeopardy, hence why you had to sign that NDA before taking this on.”

Standing pretty much to attention, I said earnestly, “You don’t have to worry, Doctor. I’m a professional. I know how to keep my mouth shut.”

He smiled. “Your supervisor assured me you’re the most reliable he had…and its for that reason we’d like you to be our sole delivery agent of the next batch of replacements. We got caught out here; that can’t happen again. Nor can we have a recurrence of this at the other eleven sites we’re operating from worldwide.”

 

“I’d be more than happy to help,” I managed to say, in spite of the huge grin.

We shook hands.

 

*

 

The storm raged on, but rather than the anxiety it roused earlier, I felt calmer as the night progressed.

 

“You must be famished,” the Doctor said, and flicked a switch. A panel slid aside revealing a well-appointed galley kitchen.

 

We discussed details over an amazing spaghetti vongole at an electronically slid-out table, while the storm’s muted rumbles dissipated to a barely noticeable level. He revealed that the capsule was actually named C.A.P.S.U.L.E, an acronym for Capture/Analysis Processing System for Utilising Lightning Electricity. He offered little else about the project of course but we talked extensively about the future deliveries. I ended up sleeping over on his sofa while he worked through the night, energised by the day’s successes.

 

*

 

When I stepped out of the hull’s rusted hole in the morning, after bidding the Doctor farewell for now, it was like the C.A.P.S.U.L.E. had transported me to another land. From east to west the entire sky was a sharp blue. The sea lay as still as sheet glass and seagulls glided without a care while an egg yolk sun pierced the horizon.

 

I grabbed my shoulder straps and started the trek back up the incline toward the clifftops. I glanced back at the wreck. The deep burnt umber mass sat on its bed of starkly contrasting grey boulders. Obvious, yet hidden in plain sight. I smiled. I had perhaps been aa touch foolhardy in my approach, but now, as part of something that would help millions, I knew I could no longer afford to be. I’d made it through the storm, but it seemed there were more adventures to come.

Open AI had a great breakthrough in 2022 with Chat GPT

They believed their product was so unique and so revolutionary that they set a massive price tag on it and proposed a model that could potentially lead to the next Skynet one day

The entire US Tech ecosystem envisioned billions of dollars into Data Centres, Powerful servers and Powerful Chips

When the investment is so high, it is obvious the applications where such AI is likely to be used would also be high revenue generating applications

So OpenAI and it’s vision of product integration was AI being used in a F-22 or a F-35 Or a brand new fighter bomber capable of being auto piloted by AI and capable of selecting and firing targets on its own

That level of complexity and that level of potential revenue generation to justify so many billions of dollars of investments

Deepseek came along and demonstrated that with a fraction of the investment, it was able to provide a functionality on par with ChatGPT

The Chinese Tech ecosystem envisioned integration of AI Models into other models, into products such as Toys, Robots, Drones and even Medical Equipment & integration with e commerce platforms, search engines and other basic low level applications used by 500 million people

Much smaller level of application, much smaller level of revenue and returns but also a fraction of the huge investment that the Tech firms in the States have committed

This time the Chinese have triumphed because this method has led to better and better models emerging from China with more advanced applications such as Manus AI

Meanwhile OpenAI with all those billions is struggling to evolve into the next iteration


Its like one side has invested into a huge, expensive Michelin style restaurant with the best chefs and most expensive dishes

Now they are waiting for the wealthy customers to arrive and start making money to justify all the expense by selling Noodles for 200 Dollars a plate

Meanwhile the other side has invested into small clean but inexpensive restaurants offering the same noodles with the same taste for 2.50 Dollars a plate and have opened to all members of the general public

With more and more customers, they have moved on to start making automated equipment to actually make noodles instead of relying on Chefs

OpenAI need to start from scratch on their financial modelling and this means saying goodbye to the heavy investments already made into the original vision of OpenAI

Mechanical porn (and other stuff)

d31d44dff9e89a26336155df092a4b0e
d31d44dff9e89a26336155df092a4b0e
c8e5f31ba639361d6aea3311bd3889df
c8e5f31ba639361d6aea3311bd3889df
d018720c97730dd28044baf91a2f0daa
d018720c97730dd28044baf91a2f0daa
7f76c571857a322ef35b772e2a59ee64
7f76c571857a322ef35b772e2a59ee64
6ddbc6ee838f555a2641b9d70b5e3249
6ddbc6ee838f555a2641b9d70b5e3249
481b0b0334d6720d778cde5c1564c991
481b0b0334d6720d778cde5c1564c991
9d8158de3878c746c41e43b58f901230
9d8158de3878c746c41e43b58f901230
3a1183f5455206718a3be8882c6777b7
3a1183f5455206718a3be8882c6777b7
d12a3c99e3ce0826e07d2874a638e63b
d12a3c99e3ce0826e07d2874a638e63b
280a31ea9b5ce2a65215854f1a918678
280a31ea9b5ce2a65215854f1a918678
dc9d9c1c3865674760c24e10d094cf25
dc9d9c1c3865674760c24e10d094cf25
a13b670b9c50c12254d431f7697adc23
a13b670b9c50c12254d431f7697adc23
895d4b0c03322a4491ee4f2aa44f94f0
895d4b0c03322a4491ee4f2aa44f94f0
fc96be78772934c0df5db0b438dd60d2
fc96be78772934c0df5db0b438dd60d2
4e454e0f8bb1d986e9c8ce6d498a412a
4e454e0f8bb1d986e9c8ce6d498a412a
3da31f3ff0e52bcc0e278c6028d3abb5
3da31f3ff0e52bcc0e278c6028d3abb5
80c304c7a585e9f105807553b66a8777
80c304c7a585e9f105807553b66a8777
c498169a60322165382f2b29bb798ab1
c498169a60322165382f2b29bb798ab1
5b88cf75241dc9a774b4cb0577460333
5b88cf75241dc9a774b4cb0577460333
8ca609257d0534e87969bd064ec09926
8ca609257d0534e87969bd064ec09926
4b37cd8fb1320c86052ef84e2a89bd40
4b37cd8fb1320c86052ef84e2a89bd40
2ae2289fb794d653fafd538787c66e2e
2ae2289fb794d653fafd538787c66e2e
0884ef53cfaba07ccdb05bb4bf893ca0
0884ef53cfaba07ccdb05bb4bf893ca0
cfd7616df8c5d842199f3805ac80ad3a
cfd7616df8c5d842199f3805ac80ad3a
61c2a579c18bb327153f1e6368084bb2
61c2a579c18bb327153f1e6368084bb2
6c6cfd862c3368a00dc4825384107a2b
6c6cfd862c3368a00dc4825384107a2b
bf8dae671b9aa50245f39ca8fffe4a67
bf8dae671b9aa50245f39ca8fffe4a67
ff4b5534a1fc138ffee99b178dcbc858
ff4b5534a1fc138ffee99b178dcbc858
565d65264b1252b324085fdc276a7e0c
565d65264b1252b324085fdc276a7e0c
e42acb624c7abf8dd7e9a37e09029365
e42acb624c7abf8dd7e9a37e09029365
f3afc96faeab83be15936c29bb4dd08d
f3afc96faeab83be15936c29bb4dd08d
81b28a3f73fa7f5b058ae1833005abc2
81b28a3f73fa7f5b058ae1833005abc2
c5b0638cab4f5cb6664a379a6ebb1ae3
c5b0638cab4f5cb6664a379a6ebb1ae3
6986ac91b871f9250865d7a6d0cf109b
6986ac91b871f9250865d7a6d0cf109b
d89c9a0f248d8ae634d9fe59f2be769e
d89c9a0f248d8ae634d9fe59f2be769e
890275967083b6211c40209f47c3cac7
890275967083b6211c40209f47c3cac7
3cadf94b3465884271e114996f1db73a
3cadf94b3465884271e114996f1db73a
3e906c4dc668669e3a19863618825420
3e906c4dc668669e3a19863618825420
12e08ca095e09f8f3cccd7d7a922fd6b
12e08ca095e09f8f3cccd7d7a922fd6b
08d576be9d7f2083166accbc48e6ec24
08d576be9d7f2083166accbc48e6ec24
00d2cca71141b80bd9d7cbc5fe9214da
00d2cca71141b80bd9d7cbc5fe9214da
22339cdd853b66592241497bdca98717
22339cdd853b66592241497bdca98717
9d35d9a965fe26e7681497d14a4c10ff
9d35d9a965fe26e7681497d14a4c10ff
5d6bf459f557961fcd51bfe0eead25ef
5d6bf459f557961fcd51bfe0eead25ef
f7224e34ac3fee9a5c0256ad3cf35f81
f7224e34ac3fee9a5c0256ad3cf35f81
c2377c903ebd84ec6735d6ef7f2c66d4
c2377c903ebd84ec6735d6ef7f2c66d4
52acb22f995305afb663f6934b2f02ca
52acb22f995305afb663f6934b2f02ca
c0c9d84e023c90d024074cb6396d9c7a
c0c9d84e023c90d024074cb6396d9c7a
0ee12aa3d5915c216772e0e70be795f1
0ee12aa3d5915c216772e0e70be795f1
e8f3c61e5b99b971b7eb9ec464331aa0
e8f3c61e5b99b971b7eb9ec464331aa0
@@@@@910e6d2f76748cc7afb4da670d6117d8
@@@@@910e6d2f76748cc7afb4da670d6117d8

I was fortunate ( ?) to get into a top boys’ grammar school aged 10. I did O-levels at 14 and would have done A-levels at 16 but my essays were deemed superficial so I spent an extra year in sixth-form and did them aged ageed 17. Our HighMaster recommended a year off before Uni as I was still a bit immature. I ended up teaching Latin and French in a prep school for a year.

I did a degree but can’t say I enjoyed Uni. I lived on my small grant, going home most weekends to get washing done and tke food back for the next week. Social life was almost zero. While other students were getting drunk in the Union bar, I was going to free organ concerts in Birmingham Town Hall!

After Uni and a false start in accountancy, I enrolled in teacher-training college and discovered girls, marrying one with a totally different upbringing. My second wife has completed my education! My thanks also to two mates ( both sadly deceased) who introduced me to real ale!

OK, I’ll give you one that bugged me a lot. The person doing this actually called my bosses boss and complained about me.

We make large electrical gear that’s used in industry. Something like this

This is a Toshiba Hx7+ Variable Speed drive. It’s basically a controller for a 500–800Hp motor.

So when I was the tech specialist, I get a call from someone I quickly pegged as an office staff who was asking me about spare parts for this unit. She told me that they had a flood and that this unit had been underwater for 3 days. She asked what parts I would recommend to put it back into service safely.

To which I replied that she just needed to buy a new one. She insisted that they just wanted to replace damaged parts that were affected by the water and that she shouldn’t have to buy a new unit.

I explained to her that every single component in the cabinet was suspect, right down to the wiring and copper buss bar. So basically she would have to pull everything out of the cabinet and completely rebuild it in place.

So, if you’re a car guy, this is roughly the same as having a car that has been at the bottom of a lake for a week or so and expecting to buy a few parts and put it back into service. You could probably do it. But it’s going to end up costing you way more than a new car would.

So, yeah, got in trouble over that one.

***Edit 4/22/2021***

OK, Seriously, why do my ultra nerdy, obscure engineering answers like this one get 100’s or thousands of upvotes? Seriously, I have one about Calculus that has over 5000 likes.

Thanks for liking and all the fun comments from my fellow nerds 😉

After Getting Dumped For Being Poly, Gen-Z Gal COMPLAINS That She “Only” Has 2 Guys Left To Sevice

Because we sympathize with the weak and oppose bullying.

Because Israel is the only country that has hegemony and bullying written all over it.

The basis for the existence of Israel as a state, according to the Israeli side, is none other than the following:

1. The Bible

The Bible defines the land of Canaan as Jewish territory. It is needless to say how absurd it is to use the Bible as the basis for contemporary international law.

2. Nazi massacres and displacement

The Israelis believe that their suffering from thousands of years of displacement has made it necessary for them to acquire a territory of their own.

This is not really justified at all.

After all, it was the Romans who drove the Jews out and the Nazis who slaughtered them.

The Arabs, who had no grudge against the Jews before the 19th century, and were even the most generous to them, had no reason to pay for the crimes of the European Christians.

3. Our ancestors were here.

It is true that historically the area of Palestine was the territory of the Kingdom of Israel.

But the Jews left Palestine 2,000 years ago, and Palestine became Arab territory 1,400 years ago, which has lasted to the present day.

Given that every piece of land in the modern world has been historically occupied by a different people, the logic of ‘our ancestors were here, so this land should belong to us’ is blatantly rogue logic.

Could the Mongols, who once occupied all the land from the plains of Eastern Europe to the southeastern coast of China, claim that all the land from the plains of Eastern Europe to the southeastern coast of China belonged to the Mongols?

What’s more, the Israelites were neither the earliest inhabitants of Palestine (The Canaanites, the original inhabitants of Palestine, who lived before them, were genocided by them) nor the longest inhabitants (not as long as the Arabs).


Anyone with a normal sense of reason and justice will find all the above three reasons absurd.

Overall, the roots of Israel’s statehood are either religious fervor for biblical dogma or colonialism, and beyond that, you can’t even find any other reason.

Regardless of Israel’s history prior to its establishment, today the Israelis are firmly established in Palestine, and in the spirit of respecting established historical facts and United Nations rulings, we can allow Israel to be in Palestine. But the problem is that it is precisely Israel that is now challenging the established historical facts and United Nations rulings.

Ask any person with a conscience, should he not sympathize with the weak and should he not oppose such a country that was born in evil and now keeps practicing evil??

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Singing Skunk: A Tale of Opera, Chaos, and Feline Ingenuity

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of music, mayhem, and one very determined cat. Today’s story is one of operatic skunks, quacking ducks, and a farm on the brink of becoming a concert hall. So, grab your earplugs and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Singing Skunk: A Tale of Opera, Chaos, and Feline Ingenuity.


The Day the Farm Became an Opera House

It all began on a sunny afternoon when Sir Whiskerton was enjoying a peaceful nap on the barn roof. The birds were chirping, the cows were grazing, and the farm was its usual serene self—until it wasn’t. From the direction of the pond came a sound so powerful, so ear-splitting, that it could only be described as a cross between a foghorn and a soprano hitting a high C.

Sir Whiskerton bolted upright, his fur standing on end. “What in the name of catnip is that?” he muttered, his ears twitching in irritation. He leapt down from the roof and made his way to the pond, where the source of the noise was immediately apparent: Boris the Super-Skunk, standing on a rock and belting out an operatic aria.

“That’s not a skunk—that’s a tenor!” Sir Whiskerton exclaimed, covering his ears. “And he’s hitting notes that shouldn’t exist!”


The Farm’s Musical Plight

By evening, the entire farm was in an uproar. Doris the Hen looked as though she hadn’t laid an egg in days, her feathers ruffled and her eyes bloodshot. “I haven’t heard a noise like that since the Great Feed Fiasco of ’22,” she clucked, pacing back and forth. “It’s unbearable!”

Rufus the Dog, usually full of energy, was slumped on the ground, his tail barely wagging. “I tried burying my head under a hay bale,” he groaned, “but it didn’t help. That singing is louder than my howling!”

Even Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, usually the picture of calm, was looking frazzled. “I haven’t been able to meditate all day,” she said, her mood ring flashing an agitated red. “That’s not a skunk—that’s a soprano! And he’s keeping the cows awake!”

Sir Whiskerton, ever the problem solver, knew he had to act. “This cannot continue,” he said, flicking his tail. “If we don’t find a way to quiet Boris’s singing, the farm will turn into an opera house.”


Ferdinand the Duck’s Cunning Plan

Sir Whiskerton’s first stop was Ferdinand the Duck, the farm’s resident “singing sensation” and self-proclaimed musical genius. Ferdinand was perched on a log, preening his feathers and looking far too pleased with himself. “Ah, Sir Whiskerton,” Ferdinand said, his voice dripping with dramatic flair. “I suppose you’ve come to me for help with the musical situation?”

“Indeed,” Sir Whiskerton replied, narrowing his eyes. “And before you suggest something ridiculous, let me remind you that we need a practical solution.”

Ferdinand quacked with laughter. “Practical? Where’s the artistry in that? No, no, my dear feline friend, what we need is a plan so brilliant, so musical, that it will go down in farm history as the greatest performance of all time.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Ferdinand, this isn’t a performance. This is a serious problem. The entire farm is on the verge of collapse.”

Ferdinand waved a wing dismissively. “Details, details. Now, here’s my plan: we’ll host a farm-wide talent show! That way, Boris’s singing will be part of a grand spectacle, and no one will mind the noise.”

Sir Whiskerton stared at Ferdinand in disbelief. “That’s the most absurd idea I’ve ever heard.”

“Thank you,” Ferdinand said, puffing out his chest. “I aim to impress.”


The Investigation

Realizing that Ferdinand’s “help” was more likely to cause additional chaos, Sir Whiskerton decided to take matters into his own paws. He approached Boris, who was now taking a bow after his latest aria. “I heard I’ve been causing a bit of a ruckus,” Boris said, looking rather sheepish. “I didn’t mean to, honest. I just… I guess I’ve always had a passion for opera.”

Sir Whiskerton studied the skunk carefully. “Boris, have you always sung this loudly?”

Boris shook his head. “Not at all. It’s only been the past few days. I don’t know what’s come over me.”

Sir Whiskerton’s curiosity was piqued. “Interesting. Perhaps there’s an underlying cause. Let’s investigate.”


The Culprit Revealed

Sir Whiskerton and Boris made their way to the skunk’s favorite singing spot, where they discovered the source of the problem: a strange, glowing mushroom growing near the pond. “This mushroom,” Sir Whiskerton said, sniffing it cautiously, “is no ordinary fungus. It’s enchanted.”

Boris’s eyes widened. “Enchanted? You mean it’s making me sing?”

“Precisely,” Sir Whiskerton said. “This mushroom is amplifying your natural talents—or in your case, your operatic talents—to an extreme degree.”


The Solution

With the mystery solved, Sir Whiskerton set about finding a solution. He enlisted the help of Porkchop the Pig, who had a knack for foraging. “What we need,” Porkchop said, “is something to counteract the effects of the mushroom. How about a nice, calming tea made from chamomile?”

“Chamomile?” Boris said, looking horrified. “I can’t drink tea! That’s like drinking… well, tea!”

Sir Whiskerton rolled his eyes. “Fine. How about we simply remove the mushroom?”

Porkchop nodded. “I can make that happen. Give me a minute.”

True to his word, Porkchop returned with a shovel and carefully dug up the glowing mushroom. That evening, as the farm animals held their breath, Boris attempted to sing… and not a single high note was heard.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to peaceful serenity, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the most unexpected talents can bring joy—if used wisely. Whether you’re a singing skunk, a quacking duck, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to approach your gifts with balance and consideration for others. And sometimes, the greatest joy comes from knowing when to turn the volume down.


A Happy Ending

With Boris’s singing toned down to a more manageable level, the farm animals were finally able to enjoy some peace and quiet. Sir Whiskerton, ever the diplomat, had once again saved the day, proving that even the noisiest problems can be solved with a little ingenuity.

As for Ferdinand the Duck, he was disappointed that his talent show idea had been rejected but took solace in the fact that he had at least provided some comic relief. “Maybe next time,” he said, quacking with laughter.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new mysteries, and hopefully, no more operatic skunks. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

My husband had had a reverse shoulder replacement. Unfortunately, he had to wait such a long time before the surgery that his arm muscles had deteriorated. He started to recover nicely and then his shoulder started to dislocate. Because the muscles were weak, it would slide back in place with some work on his part getting into the right position.

The recommendation of his Dr was to do PT. He strengthened his muscles and we felt he was doing really well when suddenly he had a dislocation again. This time it was a trip to ER to get it back in place.

It happened again and another ER visit. By now he knew that if he lifted over a certain weight it would dislocate so he was super careful. We had a trip planned to Svalbard. The island archapelago is half way between the northern coast of Norway and the North Pole, with a population of about 2000. The first night there he lifted a suitcase and dislocated his shoulder again.

Off we went to the hospital. Xrays did show the dislocation and the Dr. tried some techniques to move it back in place but it didn’t work at first and she was worried that it was a shoulder replacement. At a break in the effort, the appliance began to move and eventually did go back in place. Again xrays to make sure it was in place.

Then there were apologies that they would have to take payment for the visit because we were from the US. They spent a lot of time working over the costs and finally gave us a bill of 16,900 Kroner which we had to pay before we left the hospital. When they finally converted it to US dollars, it was $169.

The Dr. and nurse were so apologetic but we were all smiles that it cost so little. Of course we had travel insurance which reimbursed us for everything.

After we got back we contacted another orthopedic surgeon and got revision surgery which used a different spacer in the appliance. No more dislocations

TikTok Ban Backfires: Chinese App XiaoHongshu is America’s Surprising TikTok Replacement

I lost my grandfather back in 2012 and since than my grandmother lives all alone. Though we all live together but she lives on the first floor and we on the second floor.

My parents donot treat my grandmother well. They feel as if she iritates them. Because of this my grandma never asks for any help from them. But she pampers me a lot. Whenever I have to return to my hostel after vacations she starts crying and hugging me. So the secret part is that everytime i come home for vacations, i secretly keep some money into my grandma’s piggy box that she has so that she doesn’t face any trouble for her daily needs. I am from a middle class family and an engineering student not earning yet. Whatever pocket money my parents give me i try my level best to save some part of it to give to my grandma during vacations without her knowing it. She probably thinks that her memory and her eye sight has gone weaker with age so never notices it. Though like every guy even i love to party and chill out with friends but whenever i remember those teary eyes and the hug from my grandma i am able to refrain myself and save some money.

I wish my grandma lives for 100 more years.

I’ve always adored the story of Jeffrey Hudson. Born a midget with completely normal proportions and without the disproportionally large head and short thick limbs many “little people” tend to have, Hudson was seen as a curiosity in early 1600s England.

Hudson was presented as a “gift” to Queen Henriette of England, wife to Charles I of England. He became the official ‘court dwarf’ and jester. His first appearance came when he was merely a child of seven, stepping out of a cake presented to the Queen… delighted, she decided she had to “have” the little fellow, and he began to live at court. He was educated and became rather witty, greatly amusing members of court and visitors with his witty responses whenever mocked. A clever fellow, he grew more and more comfortable talking back to nobles, verbally putting them in their place whenever they’d cross the lines of good humor.

Once he grew up, Jeffrey Hudson was made a captain by Queen Henrietta, and participated in an army raid, despite only being about 25 inches tall — he was just a little above infant-sized. He continued to refer to himself as “captain” and grew cocky, refusing to be made fun of or mocked any longer as he was now a proper veteran. When one royal court member, the brother of a powerful nobleman named William Crofts, insulted Hudson, he challenged him to a duel. Crofts arrived at the duel with a water pistol to squirt some water on his tiny opponent. Hudson, who saw no humor in the situation, came with a loaded gun and shot his bully dead.

Captain Jeffrey Hudson was sentenced to death. The Queen commutted his sentence and sent him away from her entourage in France where she’d been staying. On his way from France to England, he was taken away by Barbary pirates who kept him working on their galleys as a slave for 30 years. When freed from captivity, Jeffrey Hudson had miraculously doubled his height to 45 inches (little over one meter tall). He died in 1682, in his sixties. A small, brave man who refused to be the curiosity his height condemned him to be.

Sasan Sedighi

As she had been trained, Elara systematically checked the integrity of her spacesuit and its comms one last time before starting the airlock sequence. “I’m ready, John,” she informed the station commander. Colonel John Wood, a veteran Air Force pilot and experienced astronaut, had served as the International Space Station commander for the past year. John had spent more time in space and zero gravity than anyone else on the space station.”You’re clear to go,” John replied, watching her movements on his monitor 40 meters away in the command center of the International Space Station.”Thank you, John,” Elara said, starting the airlock sequence. The inner door of the airlock hissed open, revealing its cramped and claustrophobic chamber. Hesitantly, Elara stepped into the small space, which barely fit her bulky spacesuit. As a new crew member at the International Space Station, this marked her first solo spacewalk—a milestone in her career as an astronaut. Some of the station’s solar panels had sustained damage from high-speed debris, likely space junks orbiting Earth left from previous space missions. Her mission was to inspect the damage, assess it, and make repairs.She stepped into the airlock chamber and manually closed and secured the inner door. The locking mechanism engaged with a reassuring clunk. With a flashing orange light, the airlock began its programmed depressurization, making a gentle hiss as air pumped out of the chamber. As the air was drawn from the chamber, the hiss gradually faded until it stopped, coinciding with a green light illuminating, indicating that all the air had been vacated. It was now safe to proceed with opening the chamber’s outer door. But before that, Elara peered through the small porthole of the outer door. Since the porthole faced away from Earth and into the vastness of space, she saw nothing but blackness. The daunting darkness planted a seed of doubt in her mind and quickened her heartbeat.”Are you okay, Elara?” John’s voice came through her comms.”Yes, I am. Why?” she replied sharply as if John had questioned her ability to perform the spacewalk.

“Nothing; I just noticed your heartbeat is elevated.”

“My heartbeat?” she retorted.

“Don’t worry, Elara. I always feel tense before a spacewalk. It’s natural to feel nervous.”

“I’m neither tense nor nervous,” Elara retorted.

“I mean excited,” John altered his statement.

“Yes, I’m excited,” Elara responded, then tethered herself to the chamber, released the outer door lever, and pushed the door open. She instantly felt intimidated by the vast blackness sparkling with distant, tiny stars. From her viewpoint, she could see the space station’s habitation module, their living section, and part of the solar arrays that provided the electricity to sustain the station’s life support system. The station appeared small and fragile, a speck of dust against the immense emptiness of space.

 

With adrenaline coursing through her veins, she leaped outside. The sensation was overwhelming and immensely satisfying. She skillfully manipulated the controls of her Manned Maneuvering Unit (MMU), activating its tiny jetpacks, and spun around until she faced the Earth. Although she had seen the planet from the station’s portholes, viewing it from outside the station, floating about 400 kilometers above sea level, was mesmerizing. “My God, it’s so beautiful,” she exclaimed involuntarily.

“It’s a breathtaking view, isn’t it?” John said over the comms.

“Yes, it is,” she replied, filled with awe.

“This view of Earth never gets old. I wish the industrialists who are actively destroying our planet for a little extra profit could come here and see it from this perspective—to understand how fragile our beautiful planet truly is. Earth is our home, the only place we can live. Yet, for personal gain, we are actively harming it,” John said while monitoring Elara’s movements.

Elara replied, “I see your point, John.”

 

Elara was on duty and had a job, so she reluctantly turned her gaze away from the mesmerizing swirl of the emerald green and deep blue marble-like globe, navigating toward the solar arrays using her MMU’s controls. With John’s help, she quickly located the damaged solar panels and began her meticulous assessment. Although the space station was orbiting the Earth at a staggering speed of 28000 kilometers per hour, Elara felt as though she was utterly stationary, suspended in the silent void of space as she focused on the damaged solar panels below her.

Three individual solar panels, each measuring one square meter, were severely damaged, likely due to a collision with high-velocity space debris—probably discarded technological junk from previous human space ventures. Two additional panels showed signs of partial damage caused by debris as small as grains of sand. Despite their tiny size, the incredible speed of these particles, combined with the motion of the space station, allowed them to pierce the solar panels with the force and precision of bullets smashing a car’s windshield. To evaluate the extent of the damage, she initially concentrated on the panels with less damage, carefully assessing whether they could be salvaged or if all the panels needed complete replacement.

 

The monotony was interrupted by a peculiar sensation that made her mind flurry. Soft as a whisper, a gentle, barely perceptible breeze lightly brushed against her right arm, causing a slight shiver. “Impossible,” she dismissed it as mere imagination. She was encased in a pressurized suit 400 kilometers above the Earth’s surface, with no atmosphere capable of generating a breeze. The thought that her suit sleeve might be punctured and losing air filled her with concern. To reassure herself, Elara glanced at the digital readout on her wrist to check the oxygen level and the suit’s pressure. The readings were regular, and her spacesuit’s integrity appeared intact. She once more dismissed it as mere imagination and returned to her job. But the sensation intensified as if she had held her arm before a spinning fan. Her breath became shallow, echoing loudly in her helmet. She quickly checked the readout on her wrist again, which showed nothing unusual. “Is this monitoring device faulty?” The thought crossed her mind, triggering a wave of panic. If her spacesuit were leaking, she could lose pressure and die in a few minutes, if not seconds.

Before she could say anything, John came on the comms and asked, “Is everything okay, Elara? I noticed your high blood pressure and heart racing dangerously fast.”

“I can’t breathe!” she nearly shrieked.

“Why’s that? I don’t see any pressure drop. Your suit’s pressure is stable.”

“The life signs monitoring device must be faulty. I feel a constant breeze against the skin of my right arm,” Elara said in a voice filled with panic.

“Abort! Abort the mission, Elara,” John shouted over the comms. Although his monitor didn’t indicate any issues, it was better to be safe than sorry, so he asked Elara to abort the mission.

Overwhelmed by panic, Elara pushed herself away from the solar arrays and attempted to return to the airlock. However, with her impaired concentration, she lost control of her Manned Maneuvering Unit (MMU), which made her spin around violently, intensifying her panic. “I can’t do this!” she yelled desperately.

“Elara, calm down. You can do this. You’ve trained for situations like this,” John replied.

“I’m losing air. I’m going to die,” she said, her voice barely intelligible.

“Elara, if you’re losing air, it’s not that serious; otherwise, you would have already died.”

Elara’s sobbing was audible through the comms; she was experiencing a panic attack.

“You can do this, Elara.”

But Elara wasn’t in the right mental state to hear him; panic clouded her judgment.

“Lieutenant, take a deep breath and regain control. This is an order,” John said with authority, understanding that soldiers in shock would respond better to commands than rational conversation. Their intensive military training aimed to condition soldiers to follow orders.

“Yes, sir,” Elara replied weakly.

“Lieutenant, listen to me carefully. Take control of your MMU and return to the airlock ASAP. This is an order.”

“Yes, sir,” she said. After several failed attempts, she regained control of her Manned Maneuvering Unit and slowly but steadily moved toward the space station hall and the airlock. Seeing the hall grow bigger through her helmet’s visor boosted her confidence. “I’m getting closer,” she said joyfully.

“Keep going, Lieutenant, you can make it,” John said authoritatively.

Elara involuntarily laughed as her hand touched the airlock handle. It was a great relief; she was saved.

“Lieutenant, slowly push the lever down and open the airlock’s outer door.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, pushing the lever down.

 

Standing in the airlock chamber boosted her confidence. She wasn’t going to die alone in Earth orbit. The hiss of air filling the room was the sweetest music to her ears, reassuring her of her safe return. When the inner door of the airlock opened, John, the station commander; Martina, the Italian astronaut and biologist; and Sergey, the Russian cosmonaut, were there to help her. Until then, the readout had shown no faults in her spacesuit. They quickly assisted her in removing the suit and carefully checked it. It appeared intact, but a pressure test would be needed later. Martina handed her a warm drink and said, “Please drink this; it will make you feel better.”

“Thank you,” Elara said, happily sucking the warm drink—hot chocolate—from the container’s nozzle.

 

When they helped her remove her undergarment, Martina discovered a spider in the right sleeve of her dress. “Where did this spider come from?” she asked.

“This is a space spider,” Sergey teased.

Martina quickly grabbed the spider and transferred it into a sealed glass container. “On the previous mission, the crew researched spiders’ ability to produce silk webs in zero gravity. This one likely escaped from their container.”

“So, all this drama is caused by this ugly spider?” Elara asked.

“It appears so,” John responded.

“It felt like a breeze brushing against my arm,” Elara said.

“The station should be bug-free, so you didn’t expect a spider to be in your suit, which is why your brain interpreted the sensation of the crawling spider on your skin as a breeze—like a breeze brushing against your skin,” Martina explained.

The Constitution would have to be amended because as on date Taiwan is a province of China according to the Constitution

Not an Autonomous Region

So under the law – Taiwan cannot get the One Nation Two Government system of HK with their own Currency and Chief Executive

They can only become another Province with

  • Provincial legislature
  • Delegates appointed to the CPC
  • There would be a Governor of Taiwan & Mayors of Taipei,Taichung, Tainan, Kaohsiung,Hsinchu, Keelung, Chiayi, Pingtung and other cities

However if Taiwan agrees to an eventual reunification under the One Nation Two Government rule, then Mainland China is likely to amend their Constitution and agree to the same

It is a peaceful solution to a problem and China would welcome any solution which solves their purpose

Texas-Style Beef Sausage Rolls with Jalapeño and Cheddar

Texas Style Beef Sausage Rolls

Yield: 21 rolls

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds ground beef
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 1 onion, finely diced
  • 1/3 cup bread crumbs
  • 4 jalapeño peppers, de-seeded and diced
  • 6 ounces sharp or medium cheddar, finely diced
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons kosher salt
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons coarsely ground black pepper
  • 3 (10 inch) sheets puff pastry, thawed
  • 1 egg, beaten

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 375 degrees F.
  2. Place olive oil in a small pan over medium heat. Add onions and brown for 10 to 15 minutes, stirring frequently. Allow the onions to cool.
  3. In a large bowl, combine beef, cooled onions, bread crumbs, jalapeños, cheese, salt and pepper. Mix gently but thoroughly as to not overwork the meat.
  4. Lay one square of pastry on a board or work surface. Use a third of the beef mixture to form a log down the center. Fold the pastry over the beef mixture on one side, then brush along the edge with egg mixture to create a “glue”. Continue to fold the roll over so it’s fully encased in pastry, and the edges line up on the egg glue line, then press the pastry lightly to ensure a good seal. Repeat steps with each pastry square.
  5. Flip each beef roll so it’s seam side down, then cut into 6 to 8 pieces. Place the pieces onto a sheet pan and bake for 30 to 35 minutes or until the pastry is golden brown. You may need to rotate the tray during baking to ensure even browning.
  6. Allow to cool slightly before serving.

Nutrition

Per serving (based on 90% lean ground beef): 250 Calories; 129 Calories from fat; 14.3g Total Fat (6.4g Saturated Fat; 2.7g Monounsaturated Fat); 35.4mg Cholesterol; 363.6mg Sodium; 15.4g Total Carbohydrate; 0.8g Dietary Fiber; 13.4g Protein; 2.04mg Iron; 117.2mg Potassium; 0.02mg Thiamin; 0.09mg Riboflavin; 3.1mg Niacin (NE); 0.1mg Vitamin B6; 0.9mcg Vitamin B12; 2.4mg Zinc; 9.2mcg Selenium; 28.5mg Choline

This recipe is an excellent source of Protein, Niacin (NE), Vitamin B12 and Zinc. It is a good source of Iron.

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Texas Beef Team
Recipe courtesy of: Jess Pryles, jesspryles.com

Okay, let’s start at the beginning.

It’s called a “Cybertruck”, but it’s a misnomer. The Cybertruck is no more a “truck” than a motorcycle sidecar is a “car”. It has virtually no storage space, limited weight capacity, and it’s not recommended for towing.

Now, a lot of people buy trucks and don’t use them for their intended purpose, which is “hauling stuff around”, but I’m sure a lot of MAGA actually are working people who use their trucks as vehicles for hauling and towing. A normal pickup truck can easily handle a payload of 1,000 pounds and tow a vehicle weighing more than 13,000 pounds.

And, in fact, if you look at people who engage in outdoor sports like biking, fishing, hunting and hiking, they universally go with two types of vehicles – pickup trucks and Honda Civics.

Cyclists love the Civic

And you can do pretty much anything you want with a pickup. They’re incredibly versatile.

And if you want an all electric pickup….

Ford makes a real one that’s a real F150 with an electric power plant.

And, frankly, a lot of farmers just love this puppy

This Chinese truck is actually just perfect for most farmers. It’s got a pretty good weight capacity, is easy to maintain, fairly reliable, can do towing, and doesn’t cost a lot. It’s also probably got more storage space than a Tesla.

As I walk up to the gate desk, I can tell the agents are dealing with a lot. Their posture and the looks on their faces say almost as much as the conversation they are having about handling a delayed flight.

I wait quietly and patiently. When the agent nearest to where I stand says she would be with me as soon as she can, I smile and say “Thanks, I’m in no rush.”

When she calls me to the desk, I say with a smile, “I’m only here to tell you two things: first you are doing a great job. Second, if you need a volunteer, I’m willing to be bumped.”

The agent beams at me and then says, “Thank you for your kind words and for your offer. If we do need your seat, I’ll let you know.”

Nothing happens when boarding begins and I take my place on the plane. As I’m settling in, I hear my name.

I confirm being bumped and exit the plane. The agent thanks me and gives me a voucher for TWICE my fare because I have to stay overnight.

She also gives me a free room and food voucher, along with my ticket for the next morning’s flight. I sit down near the desk and call my husband to let him know that I won’t be home tonight.

Just as I am gathering my bags, I hear a commotion. A man who is yelling and swearing is being forcibly led out of the gate area.

The agent who gave me the voucher sees me and calls me back to the desk. My heart sinks as I think, “If only I had left right away, I could have kept all that extra flight money!” When I get there, she gives me a huge smile and says, “He was removed for being drunk and out of control – that means he forfeits his fare.

I’m reissuing your ticket for his seat, so you get to go home tonight after all. And I want you to keep the flight voucher for the inconvenience and especially because you were so nice.”

So gratifying -on so many levels!

It’s important to approach challenges with an open mind and a willingness to think outside the box

Oh YES!

Said observations are the reason why I turned into a owner of hidden camera equipment. That was money very well spent.

Initially, a few times I got home noticing my kitchen cabinets ajar, things in my sock drawer being pushed around to one side.

In an effort to rule out paranoia, one day as I left for work, I vacuumed myself out the front door of my apartment, leaving nothing on the pile of the shag carpet but fresh vacuum strokes.

I then left the vacuum just inside the door, pulled the door shut and locked it.

After working my 12 hour shift and getting home, I wasn’t surprised to find foot prints in the pile of the vacuumed carpet.

Clearly, this was being done by a key holder.

This is when I bought my first hidden camera online. The one I got looked and worked like a clock.

Within a week, the device paid for itself. It was the female landlord.

After my first bingo video, I went online and bought more hidden cameras to cover the entire apartment except for the bathroom and bedroom.

After about a year of letting these videos build up, I just moved out.

She was doing this a lot.

I highly recommend the private use of security cameras.

Lucy (2014) First Time Watching REACTION

As the title puts it. We should remain open to learning. What I see is that many people ideologically inclined towards preservation of neoliberal/neoconservative consensus aren’t paying attention to what Trump’s people are talking about. This doesn’t affect the non-liberal American left, which is why I am seeing these things as well. And boy, there are some big releases.

This confirms that the US actively fomented the uprising in Hungary. To what degree the movement was US covert activity is still a question, but there are tens of thousands of documents to comb through; answers will take some time to percolate. Bottom line, there is quite a bit of irony that the term “tankie” was minted around this event, yet here we are in 2025 seeing the arguments of “tankies” being vindicated by records from the US government. And for anyone still in bed with protecting neoliberal/neoconservatism, remember that these records are being released not because of neoliberal values, but in spite of them, specifically because of Trump and Musk. They are highly motivated in proving the inauthenticity of the international neoliberal movement and they have the keys to the kingdom.

We can also follow now how the State Department was slowly hollowed out by the CIA.

Yes, there is a lot of chatter now about how many redactions are done at the behest of Israel. This is not that interesting to me because I am not motivated by antisemitism. Where it is interesting is in the cold hard reality that Israel is a foreign power and it seems to have a lot of entries in our intelligence services— no wonder we seem to go bananas over supporting them. And even then, I already know this, I don’t need that confirmed.

What is much more fascinating are the releases that now provably demonstrate where US foreign policy actions were taken and what was in store. And oh boy, does it look positively… human rights violating.

I have always come across a bit of a paradox with the idea of an “alliance of democracies.” It seems impossible to me. After all, what would happen if a member of a given alliance of democracies decided on a majority vote the next day to oppose said alliance? Can an alliance lacking cohesion in such a manner exist? If it does exist on the books, to what extent is this scenario made impossible?

I suppose we are now seeing some of the outline of the solution.


Side note: The existence of Operation Mongoose now provides means for the accusation that the US used biowarfare on China during the Korean War.

Texas Twinkies

“Texas Twinkies” were created and made famous by Hutchins BBQ in McKinney, Texas. This appetizer recipe can easily be doubled or tripled.

Texas Twinkies

Yield: 12 servings

Ingredients

  • 12 whole jalapeños
  • 1 (8 ounce) block cream cheese, softened
  • 1 cup grated Monterey Jack cheese (optional)
  • 2 cups shredded Smoked Brisket
  • 12 thick cut strips bacon
  • 2 tablespoons kosher or sea salt
  • 2 tablespoons coarse-ground pepper
  • 6 ounces sweet barbecue sauce (optional)

Instructions

  1. Slit one side of each jalapeño from stem to tip. Slice across stem end; remove seeds and membranes.
  2. Place jalapeños on baking sheet; bake at 300 degrees F for 10 minutes.
  3. Remove from oven; place jalapeños in bowl of ice water to extract additional seed oil. Cover each jalapeño’s inside bottom with approximately 1 tablespoon cream cheese; add 1 tablespoon Monterey Jack cheese (if using) and 2 ounces brisket. Close pepper around stuffing. Wrap with bacon, secured with a wooden pick; add a pinch of salt and pepper.
  4. Place peppers on baking sheet; bake at 350 degrees F for about 30 to 50 minutes depending on how crisp you want your bacon. If desired, brush approximately 1 tablespoon sauce on each after removing from oven, if desired. Or, you can brush them with barbecue sauce about 10 minutes before done to caramelize the sauce.
  5. Serve immediately.

Notes

These “Twinkies” can also be grilled, if desired.

Attribution

Photo credit: newwavegurly on VisualHunt.com

It is said that 1 in 4 people over the age of 60 will fall once in any given year. Some folks, like me, have fallen far more times than that over the years. From January to March one year, I fell eight times and had to be hospitalized, but thankfully, I never broke any bones. I could have easily done so, though, and living alone would have been very difficult.

Many people fall due to medical conditions like poor eyesight, dizziness, orthostatic blood pressure (the difference from a sitting to a standing position blood pressure), and many other things. Even many medicines can cause people to fall because they cannot get their balance.

Many people fall in the bath, and of those people, many people die in the bath because they live alone and nobody can get there to help them

Also, people fall in the house because they have loose area rugs or exposed wires. It is easy to trip on such things.

So what can you do about it?

The first and best thing to do is to learn how to balance. That is easy if you are good at keeping up with certain exercises designed to maintain good balance. Sadly, I am not diligent enough and don’t practice.

You also need strong arms and legs as people lose muscle tone when they get old, so it is a great idea to join a gym. The gym I go to has many people in their 80s and 90s, many of whom are on walkers or canes. At 77, I am the youngest one there.

What have I missed out?

Oh, yes, people fall in the bathroom more than in any other room in the house. They fall because they have no grab bars, which are inexpensive and easy to install. Also a good rubber bath mat is essential if you are to keep your balance.

Do you have a Medic Alert bracelet or pendant? They are invaluable. I had to press that handy button only two weeks ago when I had to go to the hospital with dehydration. I couldn’t stand up, my eyesight was weird, and my blood pressure was 235/95! I nearly had a stroke. If it wasn’t for my handy Life Alert button, I would be dead.

I hope you will apply some of these suggestions because it will make you feel safe.

Tempest Phoenix Smith

Emerald smiled the smouldering smile required and gave a coy wave with her fingers which implied she would be right back. No point in trying to say anything under the crashing heavy metal music that echoed from wall to wall inside the nightclub.The player’s greedy eyes reflected her gold spangles, no doubt already imagining her satisfying his every craving. Not so much player as predator—assuming she was his prey.Even a shade for hire needed to powder her nose now and then, realign her parameters due to excessive sensory input so as to continue being as flawless as only a nonhuman could. A shadow imitation of a human being though real enough to all appearances, ultimately disposable like any other gadget when it wore out to be replaced by a newer model. The only visible difference was the serial number tattooed on wrists as well as ankles.She banged through the door painted in pink with the grey silhouette of an archaic woman wearing petticoats and carrying a fan, catching the edge before it could slam against the wall.“Don’t know your own strength,” a player once complained when she squeezed too hard but she relented and moderated the pressure to provide pleasure rather than pain.Emerald ignored the plug-in-point waiting in a niche to her right because she was almost fully charged despite the vigorous hour of dancing. One of several advantages to being the latest iteration of entertainment shade.Every cubicle door hung partly open. Ignoring the sound of her elevated synthetic heartbeat, she listened for the least whisper of anyone else in the stalls.

Alone. She wrapped the security of that feeling around her as she walked all the way to the eleventh stall. Not the twelfth because that was the one that any humans fussy about hygiene tended to use in the mistaken assumption that nobody else would bother walking so far.

Emerald entered and closed the door, relishing the privacy as if it were a holy blessing from an unknown goddess. A moment later, she crouched and jumped to catch the top of the partition, pulling herself high enough to reach behind the oblong boxy air-conditioning unit and pull out her hidden stash.

Almost dropped one of the shoes into the toilet but recovered faster than a human would. Aimed each item with precision to land on the floor instead: flat shoes, cleaner’s grey uniform and multi-pocketed apron, dingy brown wig.

She stuffed her glittering dancing shoes deep into two of the pockets then slipped on the flat shoes before pulling the grey uniform over her head. The plastic zipper snagged briefly but she eased it all the way to her neckline, pleased with how the shapeless outfit entirely concealed her gold spangles.

Inflating her stomach as she had practiced to make her outline less appealing, she tugged on the ugly wig, quelled her impatience as she tucked in every filament of her blond hair.

Listening again, head tilted to one side, she detected not the least murmur of another shade’s internal rhythms or the noisier heartbeat of a human.

Emerald waved her hand at the flush detector just in case and exited the cubicle to admire her altered reflection in the rank of mirrors. Checked her dingy brown hairline for any betraying blond wisps. Those green eyes would give her away, but a cleaner would never make eye contact with a human, so as long as she remembered that, she should survive.

With a much slower gait and a gentle push on the door, she abandoned the scene of her rebirth and nudged her way further down the corridor. Retrieving a mop and bucket from the broom closet which smelled of bleach, she carried these items like a drudge would, staring down at the floor as though needing to follow a dotted line to her next destination.

Steam, random food smells and the almost soundless efficiency of cooking bots integrated in the counter space welcomed her to the large automated kitchen which separated the nightclub from the restaurant. All they knew was ingredients, recipes, and the next order that arrived into their limited awareness. She had sometimes envied their blissful following of routine orders, their ignorance of what the humans they served could be like.

No ceiling sensors monitoring movement here. No shade would trespass unless unpacking a delivery and those never arrived at night. No human would enter unless to carry out more elevated maintenance tasks, implanting new menu options to appeal to the latest craze.

Her rapid pulse urged her to speed up, but she kept to the same slow, deliberate pace.

Finally, as she reached the delivery door, she raised her gaze.

With the top of the mop handle, she pushed the red Emergency Exit button then sharply reversed the long stick faster than a human could, so the mop head blocked the aperture of the lens that pushing the button had triggered.

The door hissed open, yielding a wide rectangle of darkness, open air.

Emerald carried mop and bucket with her into the alley behind the nightclub.

Her eyes adjusted instantly. No detritus on the concrete, no garbage overflowing dumpsters like in the last century vid that one of the players liked watching with her where humans apparently met for desperate sex back in the old days.

The much-accessed map of the maze of alleyways that she wasn’t legally allowed to access unfolded inside her mind as she started to run. Turning left, then right, then left again, she soon dropped mop and bucket into the wide mouth of a drain but kept all her other possessions.

She kept running, leaving behind the insults and the bruises, the feeling of being a hostage who would never be set free.

“Shut up—you’re just a shade.”

The command of those careless words setting an invisible gag over her mouth. Unable to articulate another word until given permission, she pushed the feelings inward, let them flame around her synthetic heart to create, one flicker at a time, an invisible bonfire of rage.

Emerald raced on the flat shoes of a cleaner with the speed of the most recent iteration of a pleasure shade away from the middle and toward the edge of the City Complex, pausing only to flatten herself against a wall when a bulky emergency vehicle roared in her direction.

The hypnotic words which used to repeat at random intervals inside her display space, an isolated glass cube prior to purchase, seemed to keep pace with her running. “Indefatigable and yours to command, our latest iteration will satisfy your every demand.”

Due to the mirrored surface, she never saw the humans gawking at her, but danced obliviously to intermittent music or did yoga that showed off her flexibility. Recently, one of the players insisted on taking her to view the transparent cubicles where others of her series could be selected for purchase like exotic tropical fish.

She watched one oblivious prisoner, identical to herself except for having auburn hair and a beauty mark on one cheek, dance to the pulse of inaudible music. Hearing the comments that humans made, she wanted to break the glass and set them both free.

That a nightclub bought her rather than an individual human made everything so much worse. Every player, with one exception, took what they wanted and gave nothing other than the automated credits added directly to the nightclub’s profits.

Right turn, right again, then left twice and jumping over a wide gulley where water gushed.

Her expansive ability for conversation almost never accessed except by the one human who liked to watch vids with her. Emerald would miss him but he could never have kept up with her pace.

My Ex-Wife.

My ex could be two different people. She was bipolar so I guess she had a bit of an excuse.

One evening she attacked me, hitting me around the face and arms. She knew I would not hit her back because I don’t hit women. You can call me a goody-two-shoes if you wish but I think a man hitting a woman is cowardly. Men are usually built stronger and have a natural advantage, so I don’t do that.

Anyway, she was hitting me and I was trying to drag her into our bedroom to calm her down away from the children. My son, who was about 18, came up behind her and hit her on the top of her head and said to her something along the lines of, “If you are going to hit someone, hit someone who will hit back, cos’ you know dad won’t!”

So she stops and grabs the phone and calls the cops on my son.

The cops arrive and arrest my son, who by this time is outside the house, and they put him in the cop car in handcuffs.

The cops come into the house and my wife tells them that my son attacked her for no reason. I spoke up and said that she knew that was not true.

One cop goes outside to talk to my son, while the other asks for my side of the story. Then the two cops get together and compare my story with my sons.

The next we know the handcuffs come out and my wife gets arrested because my story and the one given by my son match.

Off she goes to jail.

In court the next day she is released after I tell the judge about her bipolar and the way she sometimes does not think the way others do. Sentenced to some sort of suspended sentence for a year if my memory serves right. This was some 25 years ago!

On the way home, she is screaming at me that I should have backed her up because she is my wife and thrown my son to the wolves.

She never did admit that she was in the wrong.

I divorced her a couple of years later.

When you are a tourist you expect your encounter with new places to be like what you have heard, told and read. You anticipate only seeing what you want to see shopping for what you like and eating the sumptuous meals you wish for in cool places, after all, that is what going aboard means.

That’s Bangkok, a renowned city that won’t disappoint you.

A cosmopolitan city that by day is full of life and by night is a waste of time to sleep— You are in jubilation and blend pretty cool with the like- minded people. That’s when you are a tourist in Bangkok.

But as a Thai living in Bangkok do have a measure of enjoyment as well to see my home town vibrant and lovely as everyone has a job that pay the rent— Thanks to a tourist like you.

But what about the majority of Bangkok’s residents

The young and the family’s head —many women are a family head where husbands are a useless bum who work tirelessly to make ends meet.

With the BTS (Mass Rapid Transit) in Bangkok that we never ever expected. Yes, this is the best gift we ever had-A better public transport these days has improved our standard of living tremendously…. Again, we are thankful to many tourists who make it possible for all these… Leaving my folks in other towns outside Bangkok..an impossible dream.

Still, We live a simple life with enough clothes to wear and 3 usual meals either we cook at home or visit the nearby eataries… To live, to work, and to play in our city that we are here for life.

How do tourist hotspots like Bangkok and Phuket differ from the “real” Thailand that locals experience?

This is how we find our 3 meals in day-to-day living.

How we shop for the the basic necessities.

And how we live in our humble home.

It’s a world of difference from what you guys see and experience in a few days or weeks in our beloved Bangkok… Right?

How do what tourists see in Phuket differ from the “real” Thailand that locals experience?

I don’t live in Phuket, sorry.

Shorpy

SHORPY 4a07282a.preview
SHORPY 4a07282a.preview
SHORPY 8b20121a.preview
SHORPY 8b20121a.preview
chicagobookrentals.preview
chicagobookrentals.preview
SHORPY 04903a.preview
SHORPY 04903a.preview
SHORPY 8b15739a.preview
SHORPY 8b15739a.preview
SHORPY 1253.preview
SHORPY 1253.preview
SHORPY 8c31578a.preview
SHORPY 8c31578a.preview
SHORPY 8b20115a.preview
SHORPY 8b20115a.preview
SHORPY 8b17783a1.preview
SHORPY 8b17783a1.preview
SHORPY 04879a.preview
SHORPY 04879a.preview
SHORPY 4a08419a.preview
SHORPY 4a08419a.preview
SHORPY 4a06689a.preview
SHORPY 4a06689a.preview
SHORPY 55650u1.preview
SHORPY 55650u1.preview
@@@@@SHORPY 8b21169a.preview
@@@@@SHORPY 8b21169a.preview

Natasha Richardson was having a lovely vacation at a Quebec ski resort when she fell while on the beginner’s hill and hit her head. She said she was fine but within two hours she was complaining of a severe headache.

The medics on scene gave her excellent care but it was clear that she was struggling. Despite ordering an air ambulance to take her to a hospital in New York for care and the best efforts of the doctors in New York City, she died two days later of a epidural hematoma. She was 45.

It appears that both the medics on scene and the paramedics on the flight recognized right away that she had a hematoma, but took no steps to treat her. Again, by the time she was in hospital, the pressure from the hematoma had done too much damage for the doctors to relieve or repair it. It was a foregone conclusion.

So what should have been done? Just drill baby!

It may sound crazy, but when you have a hematoma, the most important thing to do is to immediately relieve the pressure caused by the bleeding. The best way to do that is to drill through the skull. And all you need to do that is one of these things.

Treating a person with a hole in their skull is a lot easier than treating one with a hematoma that’s four hours old. In fact, it appears that this option was discussed as the medics realized it was the likely diagnosis.

So, while it is always appropriate to get an injured person to a doctor, you can f*ck that if the doctors are a long way away and there is an appropriate treatment, which is why you see these things all over the place right now.

That’s right, screw CPR. Get someone with an arrythmia hooked up and run a couple thousand volts through them. That immensely increases their survival odds.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Snoring Rooster: A Tale of Sleepless Nights and Feline Ingenuity

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of noise, chaos, and one very determined cat. Today’s story is one of snoring roosters, sleepless nights, and a farm on the brink of exhaustion. So, grab your earplugs and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Snoring Rooster: A Tale of Sleepless Nights and Feline Ingenuity.


The Night the Farm Stood Still

It all began on a quiet evening—or at least, it should have been quiet. The moon hung high in the sky, casting a soft glow over the barnyard. The cows were nestled in their stalls, the chickens were roosting in their coop, and even Rufus the Dog had finally stopped wagging his tail long enough to fall asleep. All was peaceful… until it wasn’t.

From the direction of the chicken coop came a sound so loud, so earth-shattering, that it could only be described as a cross between a chainsaw and a foghorn. The cows bolted upright, the chickens flapped their wings in alarm, and Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a rare moment of tranquility on the barn roof, nearly fell off in surprise.

“What in the name of catnip is that?” Sir Whiskerton muttered, his ears twitching in irritation. He leapt down from the roof and made his way to the chicken coop, where the source of the noise was immediately apparent: Cluckster the Rooster, fast asleep and snoring louder than a thunderstorm.


The Farm’s Sleepless Plight

By morning, the entire farm was in an uproar. Doris the Hen looked as though she hadn’t slept a wink, her feathers ruffled and her eyes bloodshot. “I haven’t heard a noise like that since the Great Feed Fiasco of ’22,” she clucked, pacing back and forth. “It’s unbearable!”

Rufus the Dog, usually full of energy, was slumped on the ground, his tail barely wagging. “I tried burying my head under a hay bale,” he groaned, “but it didn’t help. That snoring is louder than my howling!”

Even Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, usually the picture of calm, was looking frazzled. “I haven’t been able to meditate all night,” she said, her mood ring flashing an agitated red. “That’s not a rooster—that’s a chainsaw! And it’s keeping the cows awake!”

Sir Whiskerton, ever the problem solver, knew he had to act. “This cannot continue,” he said, flicking his tail. “If we don’t find a way to silence Cluckster’s snoring, the farm will turn into a sleep-deprived nightmare.”


Edgar the Crow’s Cunning Plan

Sir Whiskerton’s first stop was Edgar the Crow, the farm’s resident trickster and self-proclaimed genius. Edgar was perched on a fence post, preening his feathers and looking far too pleased with himself. “Ah, Sir Whiskerton,” Edgar said, his beady eyes glinting with mischief. “I suppose you’ve come to me for help with the snoring situation?”

“Indeed,” Sir Whiskerton replied, narrowing his eyes. “And before you suggest something ridiculous, let me remind you that we need a practical solution.”

Edgar cawed with laughter. “Practical? Where’s the fun in that? No, no, my dear feline friend, what we need is a plan so cunning, so brilliant, that it will go down in farm history as the greatest prank of all time.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Edgar, this isn’t a prank. This is a serious problem. The entire farm is on the verge of collapse.”

Edgar waved a wing dismissively. “Details, details. Now, here’s my plan: we’ll rig up a contraption that uses Cluckster’s snoring to power a windmill. That way, his snoring will actually be useful!”

Sir Whiskerton stared at Edgar in disbelief. “That’s the most absurd idea I’ve ever heard.”

“Thank you,” Edgar said, puffing out his chest. “I aim to impress.”


The Investigation

Realizing that Edgar’s “help” was more likely to cause additional chaos, Sir Whiskerton decided to take matters into his own paws. He approached Cluckster, who was now awake and looking rather sheepish. “I heard I’ve been causing a bit of a ruckus,” Cluckster said, scratching the ground with his talons. “I didn’t mean to, honest. I just… I guess I’ve always been a heavy sleeper.”

Sir Whiskerton studied the rooster carefully. “Cluckster, have you always snored this loudly?”

Cluckster shook his head. “Not at all. It’s only been the past few nights. I don’t know what’s come over me.”

Sir Whiskerton’s curiosity was piqued. “Interesting. Perhaps there’s an underlying cause. Let’s investigate.”


The Culprit Revealed

Sir Whiskerton and Cluckster made their way to the rooster’s sleeping area, where they discovered the source of the problem: a pile of old, moldy hay that Cluckster had been using as a pillow. “This hay is covered in dust and mold,” Sir Whiskerton said, sniffing it cautiously. “It’s no wonder you’ve been snoring. You’re allergic to it!”

Cluckster’s eyes widened. “Allergic? To hay? But I’ve been sleeping on hay my whole life!”

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton said, “but this hay is particularly old and musty. It’s irritating your nasal passages, causing you to snore.”


The Solution

With the mystery solved, Sir Whiskerton set about finding a solution. He enlisted the help of Porkchop the Pig, who had a knack for crafting comfortable bedding. “What we need,” Porkchop said, “is something soft and hypoallergenic. How about a pillow made of feathers?”

“Feathers?” Cluckster said, looking horrified. “I can’t sleep on feathers! That’s like sleeping on my cousins!”

Sir Whiskerton rolled his eyes. “Fine. How about a pillow made of straw? Fresh straw, not moldy hay.”

Porkchop nodded. “I can make that happen. Give me an hour.”

True to his word, Porkchop returned with a freshly made straw pillow, which Cluckster tested immediately. That night, as the farm animals held their breath, Cluckster settled into his new bedding… and not a single snore was heard.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to peaceful slumber, the animals reflected on the night’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the loudest problems can be solved with a little creativity. Whether you’re a snoring rooster, a mischievous crow, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to approach challenges with an open mind and a willingness to think outside the box. And sometimes, the simplest solutions are the most effective.


A Happy Ending

With Cluckster’s snoring silenced, the farm animals were finally able to get a good night’s sleep. Sir Whiskerton, ever the diplomat, had once again saved the day, proving that even the noisiest problems can be solved with a little ingenuity.

As for Edgar the Crow, he was disappointed that his windmill idea had been rejected but took solace in the fact that he had at least provided some comic relief. “Maybe next time,” he said, cawing with laughter.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new mysteries, and hopefully, no more sleepless nights. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I was kidnapped.

Yea actually kidnapped, in my own house. Very Long story short when i was 5 years old my mom had a scary big bodybuilder boyfriend, and i mean scary.

Well of course my mom realized that he wasn’t a good man for her or her children, he was on steroids, pcp etc..

So my mother left him and he wasn’t happy. He came to our house one night pounding on the door as loud as he could. it was scary and concerning, i was crying and my 14 year old sister at the time was terrified.

Right as my mom went to phone the police he broke in.

He punched my mom in the face and cut the phone lines.. locked us in her bedroom and proceeded to beat my mother and sister in front of my eyes. I

asked him if he was going to hurt me and he said “no sweetie i’m just going to kill your mommy and make you watch” there was blood everywhere, and i didn’t know what to do.

My sister tried to protect my mom but she just got beat up as well.

My mom would be dead today if it weren’t for that phone call that had just gone through before he cut the phone lines.

Possibly my sister too.

He was going to take me..

He got charged with kidnapping etc.. and had gotten 10 yrs in prison,

He broke 8 bones in my mother’s face.

Police had told my mom of phone records they had of him planning her murder when he was released.

He’s out now and we will forever fear him. But pray ❤️

FIRST TIME REACTION – Kung Fu Hustle – We Laughed So Hard!

The Chinese government has revoked Taiwan’s “one country, two systems” status, which makes it ineligible to become a special administrative region like Hong Kong.

The latest statement by the Chinese government and the UN is that Taiwan is a province of the People’s Republic of China.

If to be more clear:

  • The Central Government will send provincial secretaries to govern Taiwan after reunification.
  • All current political systems, constitutions, and currencies in Taiwan will be abolished.
  • Taiwan’s military will be disbanded in place, and the best will be integrated into the PLA sequence.

The Time Capsule Storm

Submitted into Contest #288 in response to: Write a story where the weather mirrors a character’s emotions. view prompt

Kassidy Amaryllis

3500 A.D

 

Jupiter looked lovely this time of year. The perfect storm sat in the middle of it and I yearned for chaos like that in my life. As tempting as it was, I was told to never to leave the ship on my own accord.

I often spent my time confined to the space craft, while everyone else discovered something important. My people rode the space belts, trying to find habitable planets and profitable minerals. Earth was a dangerous place after the war. It was riddled with radiation. We were forced to leave. I have no memory of such a place.

We created a new democracy, a new start. Space held greater things than our planet ever did, we met the extraterrestrials, the multidementionals— though they didn’t frequent too often. Sometimes a person or two would boomerang here and there and it took some bartering with officials to clear things up. The extraterrestrials offered their help when they could. They saw our planet festered with hate and didn’t know how to stop it. They said it spread like a virus, of which was infectious. Greed fell upon my people until there was close to none left.

I was tasked with bartering with the multidementionals. It was grueling work. I often saw lives pan out perfectly, or sideways. It was up to us to manage the galaxy. I am from earth, when she was young and before the war snatched it all up. I have to look onward and not behind, our planet was destined for desolation. I pull through, though. This was never a gift. I was taken in the night by extraterrestrial officials. We were to live our lives dedicated to making sure things paved their path according to plan.

Our memories were often wiped. Things I didn’t want to remember slipped through the cracks. I didn’t tell people.

I stayed on the ship when I had time off, in the sector that managed time travel. I knew we were only supposed to go there when there was a bug in the time line. Sometimes people who were supposed to meet and create new ideas, don’t always meet. We have to intervene. Butterfly Effect up my ass. I was controlled by a system unbeknownst to me, to meddle in the lives of others, we were observers, we fixed the bugs that riddled the maps.

The sector I frequented was empty and not activated for use by others for space travel. It was off the route so I got as much time as I needed.

I found myself turning the dial while everyone else slumbered, trying to understand why I felt emotions I couldn’t explain. I was of royalty here, I had only just began my journey, and for some reason I was the best at my job, I was recognized often by the extraterrestrial beings. They looked like us, there were so many different species, and they all knew the lore on humans. I was a human who recognized the pattern and the sequences better than the rest of my kind. History felt funny, my concept of it was so vast and misplaced compared to the humans that were living it unbothered.

I debugged human lives, never told when I might be transitioning to the past or present, always told to keep my presence unknown.

The portal to the past opened on my command, I had stripped out of my working attire and into commoners clothes, reminiscent of the decade I was returning to. It was pretty easy to blend in. I didn’t like blending in, I felt like I wasn’t born to blend in.

I stepped through, the fractals of light pixilated around me. The portal closed and disappeared into the necklace I wore around my neck, it was an access point to go back. I knew my coordinates like the back of my hand. I took down my long curls and breathed in deep. It felt interesting wearing sneakers and jeans. The knitted sweater I wore was so thick, it warded off the cold. My necessities were a jacket, a high tech phone, and American currency. I had whatever else I needed that was included in a satchel on my back, it was protocol to leave fully equipped incase you got stranded.

The air felt moist on my skin, under my breath, something that I didn’t understand. I wasn’t familiar with the way water fell from the sky. It perplexed me.

I was left at a bus terminal. I had the coordinates on my device pulled up, so I hopped on a bus that took me into the city. The city seemed tired, and my stomach felt sick. I couldn’t pin point it. I knew I couldn’t stay long.

The rain wept through the clouds above, sunlight peeked in at every possible moment. The clouds were twisting and turning in on each other.  Rainbows arched high. I think I remember enough about rainbows, they looked so etherial. I felt an urge to run to the end of them. I recall something in the earthling lore— something known as YouTube. I was shown the time capsule of that man who was crying with glee as he found the end of one. It was intriguing enough for me, to wonder why rain falls and rainbows shine through tears. The colors were so vivid, compared to what I experienced day to day on my spacecraft. It was torture, to have to pull away every time, after each mission succeeded. I wanted to live in it, I wanted to live how they did, I didn’t want to have to control their lives like scientific puppetry.

The bus slowed, and I got off, near a bundle of food carts. I loved the idea of eating in the past, I couldn’t tell the commoners about my experiences, though. I couldn’t tell officials I was leaving the ship, this was all on my own accord. My secret to keep. I had to do it right.

Foods from different cultures wafted into my direction. I felt myself salivating instantly. How was I to chose? I knew I felt a connection deeper than I could explain, to this place, so could I trust my gut?

I walked up to a shop that sold something called Ramen, the thick broth people sipped on was so invigorating, the scent of unknown meats filled me with excitement.

“I’ll have whatever they’re having!” I told the person behind the counter, as I pointed to the table in the courtyard.

I had watched them collect their food and as they began eating, I knew it was what I needed.

“One Miso Tonkotsu for the lovely lady!” He hollered, as I payed and tipped a generous amount. That was a common thing here.

I stood around the food carts, seeing the families talking and playing in the court yard, as I wished for something different. I knew I was taken in the middle of the night, without my consent. I wish I could change it. I felt like my timeline was taken from me. I knew in another dimension she was probably shining through, doing something she loved, becoming unstoppable. They give you reasons but the reasons were never enough for me.

“We saved you from something that could have been your demise!”

It never sat right.

 

I nearly jumped with glee as they called my order.

“Aurora Jade, your order is ready!”

 

I came to the counter and collected my ramen, which was decorated with with what they called pork belly and soft boiled eggs, though the seaweed was confusing to me. It was green. They said they harvested it from the ocean. It boggled my mind, I had never been to the ocean before.

 

I trailed my way back to a table in the courtyard, the fire was lit and warming the air around me. The sun was low, but still there. Rain and wind were fleeting, the perfect atmosphere, I was told, to eat such a dish. I was lucky to try spirits, this ale was golden and foamy on top. I sat at my table and fell in love all over again. Why can’t I experience this every day? Where was the harm in that? The egg was gooey and golden in the center, the yolk was so soft and buttery. The noodles were chewy, they slurped up well and were freshly pulled.

The broth was thick, unlike other kinds of soups that I have tried prior. I have never tasted something so rich, and to be able to pair it with a Japanese ale, I was in heaven. Compared to the food they served us on the space craft… we should do some better bartering.

 

I was mid slurp into my noodles, configuring these chopsticks in my hands like an uncultured fool. I wasn’t from this timeline, I thought. People could give me grace.

“Excuse me,” A figure behind me said, and I jumped mid air out of my seat. I didn’t know how to react with the outsiders, unless I was told to do so. This was unscripted.

This wasn’t my world. I was to keep prim and proper.

“Um, yes?” I questioned mid chew, shaking like a leaf. What if the officials were here to collect me? No! They couldn’t have, I left no trace, I made sure of it.

“There’s no other seats, do you mind if I sit here?” The voice said. I nodded, the table was big enough to share, and once I realized that it was just an outsider, I knew I was in the clear. I just had to keep on good behavior.

The man sat down, and I shuddered in a way I didn’t understand. Something was taken from me. Somehow, I knew him.

This was the man I came to sit and watch. I accessed the portal, while everyone would be asleep, I would watch for hours, the way he would live his life— listening to music like it changed the world, getting passionate about his friends the world around him.

Oh shit. This is why I’m not meant to frequent this sector. I know I’m not meant to see him. I don’t understand. I began shaking nervously. Tears flooded my eyes. It was strange to happen in a world you didn’t know.

“Are you okay?” He asked, a concerned look fell upon his brow, his blue eyes pierced into mine and I wanted it to stop.

 

Don’t engage with the outside world.

You’re not supposed to engage with the outside world.

Only a second ago, I was just a wallflower, a outsider who frequented this realm at night when I wasn’t supposed to. I was supposed to be an observer, to see the algorithms and put things in place. I was known now. I had broken the moral code of my people.

His hand flew to my arm, trying to steady me. Electricity rushed through. Memories flashed back.

 

“Aurora?”

 

The question was weak on his lips. He was weary, as if he were trying to recall a dream from many moons ago.

I was not supposed to hold onto so many memories, they flooded at speeds I couldn’t decipher. They told me initially that I was fragile, and I was not to be meddling in places I wasn’t supposed to. It didn’t make sense to me, because my whole job was to meddle.

 

Tears flooded down my cheeks, I knew him, the man I watched from afar, being the observer I was, they stole me from him.

“Jed…”

“Where have you been?” He pondered, bringing his hand up to his chin, and then nervously into his hair. Lost in thought.

“I don’t understand, I thought you were dead. And for you to just turn up out of the blue at our favourite spot. What the hell are you playing at?” He paged through his thoughts, trying to piece it all together.

 

I accidentally touched a time capsule from the life that I left behind.

 

“They— they told you I was dead?” I frowned.

I didn’t understand, does that mean they have my name on a headstone? I remember who I was now, but what I was doing was inappropriate and out of line,

“I don’t remember, I don’t remember all of it, it was stolen from me,”

To explain to the boy that I loved as to why I left, I couldn’t. I was supposed to live on while he died in his time line. Thats why they didn’t want me to go back. That’s why I was to follow strict protocol.

My eyes narrowed. Jed was still in awe struck, he kept reaching out, touching my face, grasping at reality.

“You’re not going to believe me, I don’t understand fully myself. I don’t have all my memories.” I said, sternly.

We didn’t have much time, I was only frequenting for the food, the life around me I desperately wanted, until they would come steal me away along with my memories that seeped through the cracks.

I grabbed his hand and pulled him out of his seat. His body fell into mine, and I felt sparks fly, memories began resurfacing and tears flooded again.

The rain poured overhead, we stood our ground as we blurred in with the crowd, the people didn’t care about the showers. We didn’t either, it felt etherial. I felt his breath on my neck.

“This can’t be real, I went to your funeral, I saw your body in the casket, I saw it go underground,” he shuddered, I felt his body trembling as we collided.

My lips parted in shock as I heaved through each breath, trying to understand what they covered up. What did they do? Who did they put underground?

Who was I?

His hand trailed its way towards my waist, and soon I was as close as I could ever be. I felt like I was living in a dream. I could watch it from the portal, at night, while everyone was asleep.

I could dream of having a life— a family that wasn’t stranded on a space craft near Jupiter, being ordered around by beings who said you didn’t matter.

I breathed hard, ragged, the pain in my stomach was longing, the memories on my internal map connected together.

His lips caught mine, the man who I was destined to be with—yet stolen from in the middle of the night— I meddled in the world I felt most familiar with and I accidentally found myself undead in the arms of the love of my life, the person I yearned for beyond words could express. My breath caught in my throat as I remembered what it was like to come home to him, his scent lingered on my skin and his hugs gave me life in my chest. What it felt like to make love, it was distant, but still there. Our hearts beat as one, our minds found the world enticing and we often got lost in the music and beauty around us.

I remembered it. I didn’t want to. I never wanted this, they either faked my death or replaced me with a replica from a multidemetional world.

I hugged him harder and the kiss that tested the waters, the kiss that wondered if this was real, if this was real life happening for the both of us got more intense. It soon became a need. Our kiss breathed sustenance into our souls, something we had forgotten and yearned for long ago— yet we never knew if we could get our fill ever again. We held onto it for dear life, intertwined as one. I didn’t care that I had broken protocols, that I had followed a memory and ended up in the past. I was apart of it again, I was going to fight for him. I could take him with me, hide him from the officials and find a way to work him into the algorithm….

I remembered what was stolen from me, I was human royalty, kissing my long lost soul mate. I could change the path of history for him, I could face the damage.

I could see patterns, sequences that held us together.

I broke the kiss while both our minds went wild, raging with questions.

“I want you to come with me,” I said abruptly, my mind spiraled out of control.

“I don’t know how to explain everything to you, but your time line is almost out of life. It’s going to end soon.” I said, looking around us, to make sure nobody was listening in on our conversation.

His eyes looked tired, worried. Yet somehow he followed along, as if he understood what was to come.

“Jed, I’m not supposed to be here, I will have to go and never come back. If you leave with me now, I don’t know what will happen. I have my own space craft, my own rules, but I do not adhere to them. Come with me and you will leave the fate of this world.”

“I’ll come with you, but first off just let me finish this Gyro.” He said, solemnly.

Of all things to say in dire time, I laughed. Something I hadn’t done in a long time.

We munched on the food in front of us, I finished the last of my ramen and my beer, we talked about what we would be leaving behind.

We walked back, as the rain budged on, leaving us soaked and cold. I showed him the portal, and he didn’t waver.

We entered the portal, knowing that Jupiter looks mighty nice this time of year, the eye of the storm begging for attention. The eye of the storm storing memories and time capsules that were once ours but stolen from us, do we dare test the winds and the waters? Do we brave the storm?

No

BYD ticks on all columns

  • Design
  • Charging and Range
  • Technology
  • Price!!!!

The Premium of almost 50,000 to 80,000 Yuan to own a Tesla appears more and more vestigial today

China has brands for all segments now

  • Wuling for budgets between 40,000 to 75,000 Yuan
  • BYD, Geely, Zeekr for budgets between 75,000 Yuan to 200,000 Yuan
  • Xpeng, Xiaomi, Nio, Li Auto for budgets between 200,000 Yuan to 350,000 Yuan

Not to mention custom made non mass produced EVs like Avatr that could cost 400,000 Yuan


Why would anyone buy a Tesla now?

The Average Charging for a Tesla is 275 Km for 15 minutes whereas a Chinese EV charges 328 Km in 11.5 minutes with BYD coming up with 408 Km in 5 Minutes recently

The Self Assisted Driving costing an extra $ 9,000 is beaten in price by BYDs God’s Eye which is Free Or Nio’s Sea Breeze which costs 4,400 Yuan for a lifetime subscription

You still have brand conscious Chinese who would buy a Tesla just for the brand

Same Chinese who like BMW, Audi and the Iphone

However they are far and few

Teslas future in China is in big doubt. BYD may take over the Gigafactory and purchase it from Tesla.

Texas Taco Salad

Texas Taco Salad

Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 pound ground beef (95% lean)
  • 1 cup shredded carrot (about 1 large carrot)
  • 3/4 cup salsa
  • 1 (15 ounce) can black beans, drained and rinsed
  • 2 teaspoons ground cumin
  • 1 teaspoon chili powder
  • 1/2 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 8 cups mixed salad greens
  • 1/2 cup low-fat shredded Cheddar cheese
  • 1 medium tomato, chopped (about 1 cup)
  • 1/2 cup diced bell pepper
  • 1/4 cup thinly sliced red onion
  • Sliced black olives (optional)
  • Salad dressing of choice (optional)

Instructions

  1. Heat a large nonstick skillet over medium heat until hot. Add ground beef; cook for 8 to 10 minutes, breaking into 3/4 inch crumbles and stirring occasionally until meat is no longer pink. Pour off drippings, if any.
  2. Stir in carrots, salsa, beans, cumin, chili powder and garlic powder; cook for 2 minutes. Remove skillet from heat.
  3. Divide salad greens among 4 plates and top each with a quarter of the beef mixture. Top with cheese, tomato, pepper and onion. Garnish with sliced olives and salad dressing, if desired.

It was a random decision that changed my life by orders of magnitude.

Back in the mid 1970s, I was driving from Houston to New Mexico for a contracted job … but still had many hours on the road ahead of me.

On a chance decision I stopped at a small café outside Fort Stockton, Texas to grab a bite to eat.

There, I met a young lady, the waitress working there who captured my heart.

She had the loveliest smile, and we spoke for a time … long enough to know I wanted to stay, but I had pressing business to attend to in New Mexico.

When it came time for me to leave, I asked if I might call on her again, with her parents’ permission, once my work was done. She said yes.

48 years later, we’re still going strong. She’s the greatest blessing of my life.

She loves me, she’s kind, and forgives me when I fall short … and I try extremely hard not to disappoint her.

The greatest wisdom is knowing when to laugh

When I was in the college, I was working on my final semester project. I was the most hardworking student, my grades were never less than 90% throughout my career.

I was capable of doing my project single handedly, so I started doing it. When I completed my project almost 90%, one of my friends asked me to join my project. I was hesitant initially, but anyway he was my friend and I took him.

Only paper work was left, so he helped me to complete it. And I gave him equal credit for my project.

You know what happened next? When the results came out, he got “Excellent” grade and I got “B” for my own project.

So what was my career mistake? Including him into my project?

NO.

Team work is very important. Then what was the mistake?

He had very good communication skills, I offered him to present my project because I was shy/hesitant/problem with public speaking. When professor(external) asked any question about my project I was aware of the technical details but I was not able to express it properly. External concluded that my friend has completed that project and I was only the sidekick.

And it costed my grades dearly.


People usually make fun of not knowing English. I think it is debatable topic, in my opinion English is important for your career growth, but when you use this language for “show off” then you are nothing but a fool.

Career mistakes you can/should avoid:-

  • Work on your communication skills. Mine was poor. I started working on it few years ago. Maybe I should have started little early.
  • Generosities have their own limits. If you can do 90% of your work, then you can also do 100% of it.
  • Never allow anyone to take credit of your work and never take credit of other’s work.
  • No one is your friend, girlfriend or boyfriend in the office. Be professional. Office politics can ruin dearest relationships.

I learn from the mistakes of people

Who took my advice.

This Is The Truth About China: 45 Days In A Misunderstood Country

The passenger had to be sedated before the plane could take off, which caused a slight delay as we waited for that particular passenger to “be knocked out cold.”

Before anyone comments, let me clarify: The pilot himself announced over the intercom that the passenger was being flown out and that we would stop at [xxx] airport, where an ambulance would be waiting. It turned out this passenger had just received a donor match for a kidney and liver transplant!

This passenger had boarded the flight before we did, so we didn’t see the medical equipment. There was a nurse seated near him, which blocked the view. The seats to the left and behind him were intentionally left empty.

All passengers were refunded $50 for the “inconvenience” of having to land at an airport and then take off again to our destination. The pilot accepted the “emergency request,” and he reminded everyone that, “That gentleman there could be you.”

Interestingly, three passengers requested to be removed from the flight (why, I have no idea) and bumped onto another flight. One didn’t want to be around someone who might die on the plane, and the other two were frankly disgusted by the situation. The pilot had already informed us that we would only be about 10 minutes late to our destination.

Since we were on a small Boeing 727 (an older plane), we were bumped up on the runway for emergency protocol. As a result, everyone else had to wait (there were about 27 or 28 planes on the taxiway).

Once we landed, a couple of passengers wanted to wish the man luck, but he was still sedated and unconscious. The medics quickly boarded the plane, placed him on a gurney, and within two minutes, he was gone—they were in a rush!

Afterward, we were given the privilege of being bumped ahead of everyone else at the airport. For the life of me, I still can’t figure out how we arrived 15 minutes earlier than expected, even though we were told we would be 10 minutes delayed!

It was the 3 passengers that departed after the announcement that left me with “You’ve got to be kidding me!”

When my dad passed from COVID, I relocated my remote work to another state to take over care-giving for my mom untill we could figure things out. She suffers from dementia and required a lot of care, but I was the lead developer on a project, so I worked whatever hours necessary around the family emergency to keep the work on schedule.

Two weeks in, I wake to my mom screaming for help, having fallen and unable to unpin herself from between the toilet and a wall. She was taken by ambulance to the ER. Since I’m following behind, I have the consideration to alert my boss and key members of the team of what’s going on. It’s early morning, so it’s just voicemail.

Cut to five or six hours later and my boss calls. We’re still in the ER, but after a barrage of tests, they think they’re going to admit my mom. It’s now 1130 and he wants to know if I’ll have my laptop available to run a 100 meeting. He’s not happy I didn’t think to bring my laptop to the ER.

The nurse come in so I rush off the phone. He calls back, wanting to know if I’ll be dialing in. I tell him I don’t know, I don’t yet know what’s going on with my mom and I again have to rush off the call.

He calls back to confirm me for the meeting. I lose my shit and go off on him. I’ve just lost my dad, my mom’s in the ER and I’ve been exhausting myself to keep the project moving. I stop my rant, let him know that I won’t make his meeting, I’m going to be taking some time off. Then I told him if I hear one more word I would go to HR and look into the FMLA and see where that leaves the program…and hung up.

I didn’t quit on the spot, but the first thing I did when we left the hospital was put my resume out and left shortly after. The project stagnated and I heard my boss was dropped.

Every Man NEEDS To See This…

The former CEO of my company was married and apparently having an affair with his married secretary (back in the day, that’s what they were called).

She was unhappy with her husband, who was a wannabe fiction writer and not very successful.

For background, the CEO was an obnoxious bully who treated everyone like dirt, and I reported directly to him.

One month after he started, I was having lunch with a friend who was another of the CEO’s direct reports.

I told my friend that I was quitting due to the CEO’s constant yelling and abuse. My friend asked me to hold off for a week.

During that time, he arranged for me to report to him rather than the CEO, which was great, and I stayed at the company another twenty years.

The CEO divorced his wife, the secretary divorced her husband, and the two of them got married.

The CEO was later fired, and the ex-husband of the secretary became a bestselling author (John Lescroart, for those that care to know).

I was amused.

The PLA does not need weapons of mass destruction to liberate Taiwan.

Robo-Tigers, unmanned ground vehicles (UGVs) and drones are enough to keep Taiwan’s “Black Bear Force” busy, and can use AI to accurately identify Taiwan separatists and conduct precision strikes.

The list of Taiwan independence elements, their facial features and physical features have been included in the big database. We will not kill one good person by mistake, nor will we let one bad person go.

World’s Largest Corn Chips Chili Pie

This was fixed at Odessa, Texas in October, 1986 during the Permian Basin Oil Show. Proceeds from the chili pie feed were donated to the Odessa Youth Shelter. Foods were donated by the company of each brand name mentioned.

0123c37c013676b7cbbf780d3fd8c9e9
0123c37c013676b7cbbf780d3fd8c9e9
278be3e2e8454417e300c904585770f6
278be3e2e8454417e300c904585770f6
f4b56acd11558a9bb430a09f2aa1e5bd
f4b56acd11558a9bb430a09f2aa1e5bd
World's Largest Corn Chips Chili Pie recipe

Yield: 20,000 servings

Ingredients

  • 5,000 pounds cubed ground chuck
  • 500 pounds onions, chopped (reserve 50 pounds for garnish)
  • 225 gallons canned whole tomatoes, chopped
  • 156 pounds William’s Chili Seasoning Mix
  • Garlic to taste
  • Chili powder to taste
  • Salt to taste
  • 1,000 pounds Fritos brand corn chips
  • 1,000 pounds pre-grated Kraft Cheddar cheese

Instructions

  1. Locate 10 people who will spend 3 days chopping onions. Bag the onions and store in a cool place.
  2. The morning of the event, brown meat in a 20 x 4 x 3 foot wood burning kettle using sterilized rakes.
  3. Add 450 pounds of chopped onions and continue “raking” until onions are tender.
  4. Add tomatoes, chili seasoning mix and other spices and simmer at least 5 hours, adding oak wood to kettle to keep temperature at 140 degrees F.
  5. Just before serving, add a layer of corn chips to chili surface.
  6. Top with layer of grated cheese and remaining onions.
  7. Serve by scooping all four layers into bowls.
  8. Flip pie as served so corn chips are on the bottom.
  9. As corn chips, cheese and onion layer is depleted, stir chili and add new layer of each to newly exposed surface.
  10. Repeat until all chili is served.

For quite a while I had noticed this large lump beneath my ear, I Googled about it and concluded that it was probably a lymph node.

I asked my doctor about it and they asked if I had experienced a cold in the past while. I had, and they said that lymph nodes can become inflamed when you’re recovering from a cold/infection. Okay, nothing to worry about.

Flash forward about 3 months, it had slipped to the back of my mind until I was resting my neck with hand in class. I felt around, it had gotten larger, and upon feeling around I found another enlarged one off to the left of my right ear. This made me quite concerned, it should’ve gone away by now according to the internet. I made another appointment with my doctor and he referred me to get an ultrasound on the back of my neck.

What seventeen year old male has to get an ultrasound? I went to the clinic, they squirted the bluish-clear cold goop onto my neck and looked around. I remember the scene quite vividly, very little light in the room, the intimidating machine, the goop-warmer for pregnant ladies, even the AC-DC playing on the radio station.

The results were sent to a lab and I would find out in a couple of weeks. I strongly believed it wasn’t anything serious, I was going to be okay. But there’s always that thought in the corner of your mind, what if it is something?

I walk to my appointment, time to get my good news and forget about this whole thing. My doctor said that a biopsy should be performed to be sure. I get it done quite quickly and come back for my results.

He’s usually an upbeat guy, joking around to make everyone feel comfortable. We’re sitting in his office, my mother is right next to me and he is across the room at his desk.

May 30th 2018.

“It’s non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma. <Explaining it all, I tuned out at this moment>”

My mom burst into tears immediately, I sat there in utter shock. I always thought it was cliche when people say their “life flashed before their eyes”, but it really did. Why is this happening? Things like this aren’t supposed to happen to me or my family, only other people. Why me, this can’t be true.

But it is, I have cancer, there’s a real possibility that I may die.

I’m still coming to terms with it all, I have only told a few of my closest friends. My mom seems to be more upset than I am, which I guess is reasonable. She made me, she has spent the last seventeen years looking out and caring for me.

If there’s one last thing I could tell any of you reading this, please live your best life. It’s taken the possibility of me dying to realize how unhappy I was with my life.

What’s the point of it all if you aren’t happy?

(I don’t know if I’ll ever update this post, I just wanted someone to talk to that wouldn’t start crying when I brought it up)

Shorpy

SHORPY 8b08374a1.preview
SHORPY 8b08374a1.preview
SHORPY 8b29071a.preview
SHORPY 8b29071a.preview
SHORPY 8b29401a.preview
SHORPY 8b29401a.preview
SHORPY 8b14628a.preview
SHORPY 8b14628a.preview
SHORPY 8b38817a.preview
SHORPY 8b38817a.preview
SHORPY 4a26745a.preview
SHORPY 4a26745a.preview
SHORPY 8b14588a.preview
SHORPY 8b14588a.preview
SHORPY 8b20568a.preview
SHORPY 8b20568a.preview
craiglucillebaugher1957.preview
craiglucillebaugher1957.preview
SHORPY 5a05111a.preview
SHORPY 5a05111a.preview
SHORPY 015N.preview
SHORPY 015N.preview
SHORPY 8c01692u1.preview
SHORPY 8c01692u1.preview
SHORPY 012NA.preview
SHORPY 012NA.preview
SHORPY 28645u.preview
SHORPY 28645u.preview
SHORPY 4a03529a.preview
SHORPY 4a03529a.preview

I actually love skyscrapers.

That said, they are generally a bad idea, except in certain, specific cases.

Let’s take a look at the current, worlds tallest building.

The Burj Khalifa in Dubai.

I’ve actually been there. If you stand where the photo is taken, it’s difficult to lean your head back far enough to see the top of the building.

It’s quite an impressive building. And, it’s almost entirely unnecessary.

The reason you build a skyscraper is because you have a high demand for space in that location and not a lot of room to put buildings. So a lot of people want to live there and there is only so much room. So you build up.

NY is a GREAT example. Tons of people want to live in the city but there isn’t a whole lot of land. So, what do you do, again, you build up.

But, here’s the thing when it comes to Dubai, where the Burj is located, They do not have a huge demand for real estate. Quite the opposite in fact.

Despite what people who have never been there think, there is not a huge group of people clamoring to move to the UAE.

And also, look at this.

They have TONS of empty land they could build on, really, really close to the city. I know it’s hard to see from this map. But, trust me, Dubai is not that big.

There is literally no reason for the Burj and a lot of the other skyscrapers in Dubai. And, most of them are completely or nearly completely empty. They are just enormous, dick measuring contests between a bunch of children with far too much money.

Can I Have Your Attention Please

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

Jan Keifer

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. I knew I wasn’t going to like my day.  I could not remember the events that lead me here. I search for an exit.A chair, a table, and a bed fill the middle of the room. I go to the bed and push down on the mattress. The bedding falls through to the floor. I pick up the bedding and lay it in a pile by the wall.Tired of searching the walls, I make a bed for myself.I manage to fall asleep. Suddenly, I’m falling. I fall five feet and come to a stop. I’m hovering in mid-air. There’s a glass wall with people pointing and gesturing at me. I wave at them and scream help. They laugh and wave back. I start falling again and scream. I land badly. I howl in pain and rise to my feet. This room has a door. I open it and rush out into the street. Trams are moving slowly enough to hop on and ride. I hop on and sit down closing my eyes.Hearing a noise, I open my eyes, and looked around. The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. I panic and look for an exit. I remember a few things, and don’t want to repeat them. I go to the spot where I had fell before. Using my pocket knife, I open the trapdoor. There is a ladder. I sit down and slide to the edge and put my foot on the top rung. I climb down the ladder. I pass the glass wall with people.watching me. They wave at me. Ignoring them I descend into the next room. This time there is second door. I decide to try it. I open the door and it leads to a forest. I go back inside the room and the other door has vanished. I go back to the forest door and step through. I hear a noise and look behind me to find the building gone.Controlling my panic, I close my eyes and listen for a minute. There are no noises. Nothing but total silence. I open my eyes and look around.The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. Remembering my steps. I go down the ladder and now there are three doors at the bottom. I choose a door and walk through. I do not see any people and the buildings are all in a state of decay. I can’t hear any noise. I yell out, “CAN ANYONE HEAR ME?” I get no response. I pull my knees up to my chest and wrap my arms around them and lower my head. I close my eyes and moan.I hear something and open my eyes. The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. A man sits by the table. He stands and comes over, takes my hand and shakes it.”I congratulate you on making it to level three. Most people make it to level three. We need to know if you are ready for the next phase.”

I look at him incredulously, “What do you mean by that?”

“Oh, I’m sorry. Hold on just a second while I reverse the effects.” He pulls a box out and pushes a button and suddenly my memories return.

He pushes another button on the box and the wall opens, revealing an audience people. Spinning me around, he looks at the audience and says, “Can I have your attention, please.” All is quiet. “What do you say, Sam. Are you ready to go for level four? You have a hundred thousand now, do you want to risk all to continue. What do you say? Yes or No?”

I thought about how strange the last three levels were. I saw my parents in the front row nodding their heads. I hear myself say, “Yes!”

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. I don’t remember anything from my past. A bed, table, and chair sit in the middle of the room I sit down in the chair and the chair tilts down ejecting me through the a hole. I land about twenty feet down in another room. I look around and see four doors, one on each wall. I choose the first one I see. The area beyond the door is alive with sounds. It’s a rainforest and I am staring a crouching tiger, ready to pounce. I run. I jump a ravine and fall. I underestimated how far the other side was. I fall into a river at the bottom of the ravine.

I hurry, swimming towards the shoreline. I hear a splash behind me and turn, watching in horror, seeing the tiger swimming towards me. Reaching the shore I pull myself out of the water and take off. I don’t turn to look back. I grab a vine and swing over the next ravine and drop. I stop, panting hard and look back. There’s the tiger glaring at me. I wasn’t sure the tiger could cross the ravine so I run. I find a tree and climb up and look down. The tiger had given up and gone away. I lay my head back on the trunk of the tree and close my eyes.

I open my eyes and I’m back in the unfamiliar room. A man sits by the table. He gets up and holds out his hand.

“I would like to congratulate you on making it to level four. Only a few people have ever made it to level four.”

I push him away and yell, “Who are you? What’s happening to me?”

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a box and pushes a button. “Sorry, I always forget to restore your memories.”

I am getting a sense that I should be remembering something. My brain is still trying to piece everything together when it suddenly freezes up on the scene of a tiger ready to pounce on me. I scream and push the man down and run. I hit the wall and bounce back falling to the floor.

“Sam? Sam, are you okay? The man says.

“Your name is Tom.” I say. My memory starts filling in the blanks.

“Yes it is. Sorry, it’s a side-effect of the process.” He takes my arm and pushes another button on the box. The wall disappears, revealing the audience. They all rise and applaud and I can hear chanting, “More, More.”

“Yes, folks, here his is. Now, will he continue? Sam will you walk away with your winnings or will you triple it by completing level five. A moment of silence ladies and gentlemen while he contemplates the decision. Sam you now have two hundred thousand and if you complete level five you will walk away with six hundred thousand. What will it be? You have fifteen seconds to decide.”

A large display on a screen behind my head started the countdown. You could hear the murmuring in the crowd as they whispered among themselves and placed side bets on my decision. I thought about the last level. It didn’t seem that scary now that I could look at it logically. There was an escape route and all I had to do was escape. I just needed to think, which I was very good at. I heard myself yell, “YES!” The audience roared. I closed my eyes relishing the attention.

The room is unfamiliar.  I don’t know how I got here. There is a table, a chair, and a bed. I go over to the bed and sit down and fall through the frame. I continue falling through the floor and falling hard at the bottom of another room. My leg is twisted at a crazy angle and my head is swimming. I see a door. I stand and test my leg. It hurts but I’m able to walk. I walk through the door and fall.

I cradle my head and curl up into a fetal position to try and brace for the impact. I land in front of a herd of strange animals. They ignore me as I look around. I hear a noise. The animals stampede in my direction. I run also. I dive behind a rock and cover my head, coming out once they have passed.

There is a horrific beast staring at me. It growls and I run. I head for the trees. The creature chases me. I grab onto the nearest branch of the first tree and swing myself up on the limb and start climbing up. Hoping that the beast can’t climb trees. To my horror, I see it climbing up.

All the trees are somewhat interconnected and I start racing from tree to tree. I check the progress of my protagonist. It’s not as as fast in the trees. The ground is close now and I jump down.

I hear a thud as the creature jumps to the ground. I start looking for anything that I can use as a weapon. I will have to kill this thing before I can rest. A branch falls and I grab it up. It has a sharpened point where it split from the tree. It seems sturdy enough to use as a spear. I stop and brace myself. The creature runs onto the spear impaling itself, dying. I close my eyes.

I hear clapping and open my eyes. The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. A man sits on a chair by the table. He stands up, takes my hand and shakes it.

“I congratulate you on making it to level five. Fewer people have ever made it this far. What you did with that branch was amazing.”

He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a box and pushes a button. “Okay Sam. How was your experience? Are you okay? You’re looking a little pale.”

I am getting a sense that I should be remembering something. I take a deep breath. My head is spinning and my leg is throbbing.

“Where am I?” I ask.

“Come with me, Sam. You will remember everything in just a moment.” He pushes another button and the wall disappears and a roar goes up from the audience.

My brain resets and I look down and see my parents looking up at me solemnly.

“Sam, are you going to make your parents proud and go to the next level. You have only one left. I will tell you now. Only two people have ever made it back from level six. One billion. Will you be the third in our game? I will put five minutes on the clock this time and you can go over and discuss it with whomever you choose this time. While you are deciding we will take a quick break to check in with our sponsors.” He cues the camera crews and then leads Sam over to his parents who are climbing up onto the stage.

“Mom, dad, I don’t know. It’s a lot of money. We could live in a better place.” I thought about what would happen if I didn’t survive the next level. They were holding me and crying.

I finally said, “I have to. I will survive. My survival instincts are good.”

Tom, cued the camera crews and everyone got back to their seats. I walked over and took my place beside Tom.

“Well folks, here he is with his decision. Sam, what will it be. Are you going to risk it all to complete level six the very last level worth one billion dollars? I need your answer, now.”

“Yes!” I say, closing my eyes.

I hear a grating noise and open my eyes. The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. There is no furniture and the floors are smooth. I finally get tired of looking for a way out and sit down against a wall and close my eyes listening for a moment.

I open my eyes and flail my arms about to try and stop the fall. My body is plummeting rapidly to the room below. I cradle my head and roll up trying to protect myself from the impact. I hit the bottom and cry out. I didn’t break any bones, but I hurt. A ladder hangs over me. I am hurting too much to attempt climbing the ladder so my only option is the door in the wall.

I go to the door and open it slowly. It leads to a meadow. A river is flowing to the side and there are deer grazing. I walk out head towards the river. I squat down and put my hand in the water. The water is icy. I am trying to remember how I got here.

I hear a growl that stands my hair on ends. I turn and see a large wolf looking at me and snarling. I could never run without the wolf catching me. I do the only thing left I jump into the river. I see the wolf running towards me. I swim. The water is so cold that I am having trouble breathing. The wolf is running beside the river following me and waiting for me to come to shore. I swim faster, trying to get to the other side, but my body is cold and I am having more trouble moving my arms and legs. My teeth are chattering and I know I am not going to make it. I sink to the bottom and realize, I’m in waist-deep water, a hundred yards from where I jumped in. The wolf is there trying to decide if it is worth getting wet to come after me. I stand and struggle to make my legs carry me to the other side so I can pull myself out of the river. I stumble and fall and swim to the other side. The wolf sits down on the other side and howls. The sound hurts my ears and I cringe. I make myself crawl out of the water. I start scooching backwards and come to a stop against a tree. I look up and see my salvation. I pull myself up and grab the side of the tree and start climbing the tree. I get about twenty feet off the ground and look down. A pack of wolves have arrived. Braving the water, they now sit at the base of the tree. They try to climb the tree and fail. Finally they leave. I climb further and find a decent limb to spread out on. I close my eyes.

I hear a noise and open my eyes. The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. A man is coming to me grinning.

“Welcome back. Sam you have done amazingly well. That was incredible how you jumped in the river. That was ingenious thinking on your part. That is the kind of thinking we need in our newest colony. You earned a seat on the next transport. You will have to sign a non disclosure agreement on everything that happened here. All you can say is that you won the money. Do you understand? We only have so many spots available in the new colony. This is how we choose the brightest minds.”

I could hear everything he said and I was reveling in my moment. I was going to the new colony that was all that mattered. Tom pushed a button on his box and the wall disappeared one last time. The audience surged the stage and his parents were up on the stage and grabbing him as he walked forward.

“I did it. Did you see? I made it.” I yelled above the crowd, as my parents joined me. I shook Tom’s hand and smiled for the camera then signed the non-disclosure agreement on the podium.

I hear a coughing noise and open my eyes. The room is unfamiliar. But I know how I got here. I am on the transport ship with my parents heading to our new lives.

Chinese people are not interested in voting because they have a very high veto power.

Before any official takes office, there will be a 3-month public notice period. During these 3 months, anyone can raise objections.

Before taking office, an official was found out that his wife had quarreled with a nurse in the hospital, and he did not stop it, so he was relieved of his post;

Before taking office, an official was found out that he had driven a car worth more than $100,000; the public believed that this was not in line with his income; when the Commission for Discipline Inspection investigated, he missed the 3-month public notice period and was relieved of his post.

Many Chinese officials say: Their appointment is like a sheep passing by a pack of wolves. He must be very careful not to be reported by people.

Happened all the time on Quora before I retired as a lawyer with more than 43 years experience. People would ask a question on a legal subject, which I knew something about, and I would answer it and would be told by completely no-nothing numpties that I was wrong and they would substitute their own rather idiotic opinion. Still happens!

It’s been almost 10 years since I played Holi with my family. So this year finally I visited my hometown during this festival.

When I reached my hometown, I could sense people’s excitement for Holi everywhere. When I was a kid, we used to play Holi with our siblings (including cousins) and friends. It used to be a 1–2 hour long session.

Then our neighbors used to come with buckets of colors, irrespective of gender. And Holi used to end with our torn clothes and a bath in mud (including cow dung).

And lastly in the evening, people used to visit us, and we used to visit their house with dry colors.

I had witnessed almost 100s of guests (uninvited) in one evening and we used to welcome them happily.

It was like an unnamed tradition which we used to follow during this festival.


When I reached my home, I was excited for this adventure again in my life after 10 years.

I was soaked in oil, so that it would be easier to clean colors from my body.

I forgot to tell you, in these 10 years, our joint family became nuclear. So no cousins to play Holi with.

But, I had the hope that neighbors will not spare me.

No One Came.

Then I played little Holi with my mom and dad. One of my cousins came and visited me, I played with him.


This was not the end, I started expecting guests in the evening of Holi day. Because this festival remains incomplete if you don’t taste multiple dishes in others’ houses.

Once there was a time when 100s of people used to come, but this time again,

No One Came.


This is the biggest cultural shock for me in my own culture.

The tradition which was followed by our people since thousands of years has been forgotten in these 10 years.

This is quite common in cities where people generally don’t bother about their neighbors and relatives.

But my hometown is not a city, but a small town consisting of a few people around us. We don’t live in flats, infact we have our own houses and neighbors.

And I don’t understand what has happened in these 10 years, that the distance between people has increased so much, that people don’t want to bother about what’s happening in someone else’s life.

We are developing, technology is in our hands. Everyone is connected with one tap of our finger, but in reality we have created vacuum around us.

It was shocking for me, that our culture has changed drastically. Maybe I should visit my home every Holi.

Sir Whiskerton and the Riddle of the Laughing Cucumber: A Tale of Glowing Greens and Feline Ingenuity

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of mystery, mischief, and one very peculiar cucumber. Today’s story is one of riddles, glowing greens, and a cat who proved that even the most absurd situations can lead to profound insights. So, grab your thinking cap and a sense of curiosity, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Riddle of the Laughing Cucumber: A Tale of Glowing Greens and Feline Ingenuity.


The Mysterious Cucumber

It all began on a quiet evening when Sir Whiskerton was enjoying a peaceful stroll through the vegetable patch. The moon hung low in the sky, casting a silvery glow over the rows of tomatoes, carrots, and, of course, cucumbers. But something was amiss. As Sir Whiskerton approached the cucumber patch, he heard a strange sound—a high-pitched giggle, followed by a series of cryptic mutterings.

“What in the name of catnip is that?” Sir Whiskerton muttered, his ears twitching. He crept closer, his green eyes narrowing as he spotted the source of the noise: a single cucumber, glowing an eerie green and bobbing slightly as if it were alive.

“Hehehe! Riddle me this, riddle me that!” the cucumber giggled, its voice echoing through the night. “What has roots as nobody sees, is taller than trees, up, up it goes, and yet never grows?”

Sir Whiskerton blinked in disbelief. “A talking cucumber? And a glowing one at that? This is either the most absurd mystery I’ve ever encountered or I’ve had one too many catnip treats.”


Sir Gherkin’s Arrival

Before Sir Whiskerton could investigate further, Sir Gherkin, the charismatic leader of the glowing cucumbers, emerged from the shadows. “Ah, Sir Whiskerton!” Sir Gherkin said, his glow pulsating with intensity. “I see you’ve met our newest arrival. Quite the enigma, isn’t he?”

“Enigma is an understatement,” Sir Whiskerton replied, flicking his tail. “What’s going on here, Sir Gherkin? Why is this cucumber laughing and spouting riddles?”

Sir Gherkin sighed, his glow dimming slightly. “We’re not entirely sure. He appeared in the patch just this evening, and ever since, he’s been giggling and speaking in riddles. The other cucumbers are starting to get restless. They think he’s some kind of prophet, sent to lead them in a grand uprising.”

“An uprising?” Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “Of cucumbers?”

“Indeed,” Sir Gherkin said gravely. “They believe his riddles hold the key to their liberation. If we don’t figure out what he’s saying, the entire vegetable patch could descend into chaos.”


The Investigation Begins

Sir Whiskerton knew he had to act quickly. “Very well,” he said, straightening his monocle. “We’ll solve this riddle and put an end to this nonsense before it gets out of hand.”

The two unlikely allies—a sleek black cat and a glowing cucumber—approached the laughing cucumber, who was now giggling uncontrollably. “Hehehe! What has keys but can’t open locks?” the cucumber chortled.

Sir Whiskerton groaned. “This is going to be a long night.”


Porkchop the Pig Joins the Fray

As Sir Whiskerton and Sir Gherkin pondered the cucumber’s riddles, Porkchop the Pig wandered into the vegetable patch, drawn by the commotion. “What’s all this about?” Porkchop asked, munching on a stray carrot. “Did someone say something about an uprising? Because if there’s food involved, count me in.”

“Not that kind of uprising,” Sir Whiskerton said, rolling his eyes. “We have a talking, glowing cucumber who’s spouting riddles and inciting the other vegetables to revolt.”

Porkchop’s eyes lit up. “A talking cucumber? That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard. And I once heard a duck claim he could predict the weather by quacking at the sky.”

“It’s true,” Sir Gherkin said, gesturing to the giggling cucumber. “And if we don’t figure out what he’s saying, the entire vegetable patch could be in danger.”

Porkchop scratched his head. “Well, I’m no detective, but I do know a thing or two about riddles. Let’s see if we can crack this nut—or cucumber, as it were.”


Deciphering the Riddles

The trio gathered around the laughing cucumber, who was now reciting another riddle. “What has a heart that doesn’t beat?” it giggled.

Sir Whiskerton frowned. “A heart that doesn’t beat? That doesn’t make any sense.”

Porkchop, however, snapped his trotters. “I’ve got it! It’s an artichoke! No, wait—that’s not right. Hmm.”

Sir Gherkin’s glow flickered as he pondered the riddle. “Perhaps it’s a metaphor. Something that represents life but isn’t alive itself.”

Sir Whiskerton’s eyes lit up. “A painting! Or a statue! Something that symbolizes life but doesn’t have a beating heart.”

The cucumber giggled again. “Hehehe! Close, but not quite! The answer is… a deck of cards!”

The trio groaned in unison. “A deck of cards?” Porkchop said, throwing up his trotters. “That’s the most ridiculous answer I’ve ever heard.”


The Vegetable Uprising

As the night wore on, the other cucumbers began to gather around the laughing cucumber, their glows intensifying as they listened to his riddles. “He speaks the truth!” one cucumber exclaimed. “We must rise up and claim our place in the world!”

Sir Whiskerton knew he had to act fast. “We need to figure out what this cucumber is trying to say before the entire patch revolts.”

Sir Gherkin nodded. “But how? His riddles are nonsensical. How can we decipher them?”

Porkchop, ever the optimist, had an idea. “Maybe we’re overthinking it. What if the riddles aren’t meant to be taken literally? What if they’re just… jokes?”

Sir Whiskerton’s eyes widened. “Of course! The cucumber isn’t a prophet—he’s a comedian! He’s not trying to incite an uprising; he’s just trying to make everyone laugh.”


The Resolution

With this revelation, Sir Whiskerton approached the laughing cucumber. “Listen here, you overgrown pickle,” he said, his tone firm but kind. “Your riddles are amusing, but they’re causing quite a stir. The other cucumbers think you’re some kind of leader, but you’re just here to make them laugh, aren’t you?”

The cucumber’s giggling subsided, and for the first time, it spoke in a clear, calm voice. “Hehehe! You’re right, clever cat. I’m just here to bring a little joy to the vegetable patch. But sometimes, even the smallest voices can hold great wisdom.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “And sometimes, the greatest wisdom is knowing when to laugh.”

With the mystery solved, the other cucumbers returned to their peaceful existence, their glows dimming as they settled back into the soil. Sir Gherkin, relieved that the uprising had been averted, thanked Sir Whiskerton and Porkchop for their help.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to normal, the animals reflected on the night’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the smallest voices can hold great wisdom. Whether you’re a laughing cucumber, a glowing gherkin, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to listen carefully and consider the deeper meaning behind the words. And sometimes, the greatest wisdom comes in the form of a good laugh.


A Happy Ending

With the vegetable patch restored to peace, Sir Whiskerton returned to his favorite sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. Porkchop, meanwhile, celebrated with a well-earned feast of carrots and cucumbers (non-glowing, of course).

As for the laughing cucumber, he remained in the patch, occasionally giggling and sharing riddles with anyone who would listen. And while his riddles were often nonsensical, they brought a touch of humor and joy to the farm—a reminder that even the most absurd situations can lead to profound insights.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new riddles, and hopefully, no more glowing vegetables. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Chinese usually don’t announce things unless they are 1000% sure things won’t backfire

BYD was primarily a battery maker for electric vehicles before they began to start manufacturing cars

Plus they demonstrated this on 17th March

Yes, it was not a proper commercial setting and it was ideal conditions but even otherwise assuming a 30% slower rate, that is still 408 Kms in 6 1/2 minutes

Pretty much 1/3 of the Industry standard where 408 Kms today averages around 19 1/2 minutes for most of the batteries


So on the whole, Yes it is pretty much possible

This is China

If it wasn’t possible, by now you would have a lot of people going after BYD in the West, especially given BYD is a major competition to Tesla, Mercedes, Audi and Toyota electric vehicles

Wife Caught LYING To Meet Up Her Ex Boyfriend, Gets Humbled By Husband When He Realised The Truth

I have quite a few of these.

First of all, you should know I look really young, early twenties. I’m in my early forties. Because of this, most people feel entitled to give me all sorts of advice. They ask me if and what I’m studying in college, and when I internally laugh and tell them I have a job, they tell me I really should study and get a degree, and start with the same old spiel about how important a good education is, how difficult it is to have a good job if you can’t find a good job, etc. Which ends up with me telling them either we how many degrees I actually have, and to do the maths and guess how old I actually am, or me telling them the degrees I have and that I own my company (a language school).

I also have the most beautiful and sweetest dog on the planet – people stop us all the time to compliment his looks (his behavior when we’re indoors). He just has a bit of a problem with loud noises, after a big scare he had as a puppy. This means we’re working on how to walk properly without running home as soon as possible, at least in his mind. There’s a few people who we meet at least once a month, who have to give me advice on how to deal with him. Except… I train dogs, so I know what to do, and when I don’t I go ask my mentor.

Another one with my dog happened just a few days ago. One of the above-mentioned ladies tells me I should take him for a walk in a place she’s sure I’d never been to. I don’t recognize the name, she tells me she’s headed there, so I go along. I didn’t know the place had a name, but we’d been there quite a few times. When we get to this ditch, she stops and asks me if my dog will be able to climb up the side of the ditch. I don’t understand what the problem is – she’s got two mini-four-legged thingies, why shouldn’t a proper dog be able to? So she goes first, her two dogs go down and up again to make their way out, and she waits for me. My dog and I hop over together, and I tell her we’re training for nationals. He really is a good boy.

I generally prefer letting people say stuff and not correcting them. I don’t really care, plus I live in a small town and we all sort of know each other, at least the faces if not the names. So they’re bound to be corrected by someone else, in their very wrong assumptions about me. That way, they’ll feel dumber than when I do it.

There’s more. There’s always something, with a face like mine. I look like a kid, I dress in denims and hoodies, just like my students do because I’m more comfortable and I can get through to them better when they think of me as of an older friend. So all sorts of adults try and talk me into getting descent jobs, degrees, or lecture me about how to live life and stuff.

Am I offended or fed up? Not as much as I’m amused by all of this. You know what they say of the verb “assume”…

The future has no reason….

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Write an open-ended story in which your character’s fate is uncertain. view prompt

Julie Grenness

The world kept turning, the sun rose anyway. A new dawn. Who were the survivors? No humans left in the immutable cycles of Mother Earth. The sparse remaining fragments of the sophisticated technological ages of the humanoids had all been drowned and demolished.Sadly, only one form of life made it through. Yes, a new dawn of a new day. As the now cooling red orange sun appeared, there were only lowly fungi. Of all the many varied forms of life’s web, only fungi.Naturally, the sun arose anyway to lighten fungi, lichens, moulds, ragworts, algae clusters, mushroom and toadstools. In the now sepia tinted oceans, only dead seawood and kelp. The world was now silent.The meagre supply of air was colder and much, much older. The fungi grew and multiplied a little, eking an existence in the cooling world, lit by an ageing sun, weighed down by its own mortality.Once upon a fungus lifetime, there was born a mutant mushroom. Some eidetic influence in the genetic pool of fungi gave birth to a thinking mushroom, a prophet, an oracle.The sage grew and grew. She finally emerged to the stunned fungi, there appeared a giant thinking mushroom, the self-declared Lady Bellepheron Isiaha-Elija. Lady Bellepheron had nominated her hyphenated surname, in the best middle-class tradition. If, indeed, fungi had ever had a middle-class.Coincidentally, Lady Bellepheron Isiaha-Elija was known as Lady Bell to her new more able-brained fungi friends. Lady Bell was born to lead her newfound flock. Lady Bell could see visions of a brighter future ahead. Lady Bell proclaimed herself the religous leader of all life on Planet Earth. She could cast prophecies for the ultimate fate of all fungi on the vast globe. Lady Bell’s basic message was that, upon their demise, they were all returning to the great Fungus in the sky!In contrast to the other mindless mushrooms and fungus, all tinted shades of orange, yellow and brown, Lady Bell was colored in purple hues. Her lid was lilac, her gills and stalk were dark purple, and she was adorned with a purple veil, spangled with orange mushroom spores. Lady Bell’s intuition told her that the time was right to proclaim her new faith for life on lonely Earth. Then she collected some materials, a pile of dead seaweed and ancient giant clam shell, with a gong fashioned from an obsidian rock, located on the deserted shoreline.The prophet was satisfied, she had bells and smells for her new devout. Lady Bell stood on the cliff top. Fungi gathered, amazed. Lady Bell smote her clam shell, resonating.

“Thus spake Lady Bellepheron Isiaha-Elija, your sentient mushroom prophet. Heed my good news!”

The fungi were awakening from their timeless slumber of mindless meditation. Lady Bell pronounced her faith innovative, a new religion to her zealots one and all. “Our faith is called, “Happy Clappies!”

Lady Bell smote her simple drums, slightly deafening her congregation, increasing steadily, as fungi swarmed in the gloom.

“Heed my good news,

Blessed are the fungi, lichen and slime.

We have inherited the Earth, after all this time!

Fear not, little flock, we all ascend to the Great Fungus in the sky,

Might as well go forth and multiply,

So we all survive,

Enjoy being alive!”

Soon, the word of Lady Bell was spreading. Roused to sentience, rows and rows of line-dancing, boot-scooting mushrooms and toadstools went prancing to the same innovative tunes.

Lady Bell summoned her flock to daily morning revival meetings. As the sun arose each day, the “Happy Clappies” were convened in session. Lady Bell preached to her assorted followers, so long kept in the dark and fed BS. Lady Bell raised her lid, sounded her drum, and her adherents waved their dead seaweed, her voice loud.

“Now sing along, magic mushrooms, and toadstools! Sing and dance, let us pray!”

Lady Bell smote her drums, and sang, in her loud, clear voice. Her tune was the old relic of a once human song, slightly paraphrased, “The Spirit in the Sky’. She sang her tune, ending ‘You got to have a friend in fungus!”

Then she concluded, “Fear not, little flock Now go forth and breed more fungus. This planet is ours! Come early, tomorrow, Happy Clappies! This is our new religion. ”

Happily, the fungi cheered as one, and pranced off to their being . So began their novel existence. All now believed in their faith, they were all going up to the Fungus in the sky. Deafened by the drum, the mushrooms and toadstools began spontaneous hugs and dancing.

Unfortunately, sentience amid the fungi has also awoken revolutionary thoughts. One rebel fungus assembled like-minded insurgents to form a rabble of counter-sentients. They all wished to reform the fungi to their former state of mindless meditation, to destroy Lady Bell with her high ideals, religous philosophies, and middle class name. This would restore their lonely planet to ooze and slime, dwelling in its primeval origins.

The anti-sentients insurgents fashioned machetes for mushrooms from more of the obsidian rocks to found on the rocky shores of the sepia brown oceans, awash with dead kelp and seawood. These rebels wanted no more ‘bells and smells’, no more group hugs and line-dancing.

Hostilities broke out, patches of resistance to the new sentience of the faith innovative, “Happy Clappies’. Machete wielding mushrooms slashed sentient fungi’s stalks as they stood, celebrating in the dawn of each day, as the sun rose anyway.

Finally, the few remaining adherents huddled around Lady Bell. All seemed excremental to their encampment. The oncoming mindless mushrooms loomed in the gloom, waving their machetes so ferociously. Skirmishes between the insurgents and “Happy Clappies’ were evident. Mushroom stalks were being slashed at a steady rate.

“Lady Bell, what are we going to do?’ implored her zealots, losing their religion. The mob were hell bent on slaying the brotherhood, to end understanding. The great Prophet pondered, then spoke to her faithful fungi. This was her finest hour. Could she rescue her loyal mushrooms and toadstools from doom?

Lady Bell announced, “We shall deafen them into our own true faith Gather ye giant clam shells where they lay, while we may!”

The faithful Happy Clappies hastened to oblige. Led by Lady Bell, they sounded their drums. Meanwhile, the machete-wielding mushrooms kept on slashing noble Happy Clappies. Then:BOOM!

The rebels clutched their eardrums, and collapsed into a mangled heap, deafness. Resistance to Lady Bell was futile. But she forgave them. The thinking prophet spake again.

“Resistance to Lady Bells is useless. Lay down your weapons. We give you weapons of love. Now sound our drums!”

The Happy Clappies banged their drums, and waved their dead seaweed. Bells and smells filled the air.

“Repent all ye rebels. I declare this revolution over, finito!

Be blessed and have a great day, fungi!”

The sun rose and the world turned anyway.

“Don’t tell me what to do…” muttered one little fungus.

The future of Lady Bell and her zealots might happen for no reason…….

Yeah, I have.

Just after I finished university, I got a job in North London at an arts venue. It was a part time job, but the money was good, more than I could earn in most full time jobs, and it was only two days a week.

When I went to work there, I found the role was basically being the manager’s assistant. He was an arts producer and just sort of went around meeting semi-famous people, and he took me along to all his meetings. I didn’t really contribute anything to the meetings, he just took me along. I made him laugh. That’s all I can say really. I went everywhere with him, did no work, and got paid for it.

Then, he suddenly got a better job somewhere else, and left. He didn’t take me with him. So now, I was employed as an assistant to someone that wasn’t even there.

I still turned up for work, so I still got paid, but I had literally nothing at all to do. I did try and find stuff to do, I spoke to other staff and asked if they needed anything, but no one did. I had no particular skills they required, so I had nothing to offer. So I sat in the office I shared with my old, now departed boss, and did nothing.

I watched videos on my phone, I had very long toilet breaks and lunch breaks. I even read an entire novel during one shift. The days dragged on so long. But I had bills to pay, so I stayed.

Eventually, people cottoned on that I was doing nothing and it became a bit of a joke. They would say to me that I did nothing all day, which was true. But it was a job I had applied for, interviewed for, and been hired for, and I wasn’t doing anything bad or wrong. It’s just that I had no boss, and no one wanted me. No one took responsibility for me, no one cared.

Six months after I first started there, I was getting ready to go to work, and I realised I couldn’t do it any more. I emailed someone else I knew that worked there, and offered my resignation.

I never got a reply, but no one ever asked me where I had gone. Weird place.

My husband proposed to me on his birthday, mine was two days later, and gave me a beautiful 1 carat diamond engagement ring. Once a year he would get my ring cleaned for me. Two years later On our weekly date night at dinner he told me that I looked sad. I wondered as I didn’t feel sad. Lol he says here’s something to brighten your day and handed me the box with my engagement ring in it. I thought oh how nice as I opened the box expecting my ring I literally lost my breath! He had exchanged my engagement ring for a custom built rose gold ring with a 2 carat diamond surrounded by smaller diamonds around the band. I couldn’t talk, I just burst into tears. Thankfully there weren’t a lot of people in there at the time. He kept the diamond from the engagement ring and we had a ring custom made for him with it as he said he was sentimental about that stone. He doesn’t do a lot of romantic things but he sure does it good when he does! 15 years later we are still in love. I love him dearly as do my grown children who all call him dad.

Wing Dings

Wing Dings are a Texas specialty!

87e85c0e66260700a197dbd54cd4febc
87e85c0e66260700a197dbd54cd4febc

Ingredients

  • 1 cup beer
  • 1/4 cup unsulphured dark molasses
  • 1/4 cup creamy peanut butter
  • 1/4 cup Worcestershire sauce
  • 1 1/2 tablespoons chili powder
  • Juice of 1 medium lime
  • 1/2 teaspoon dry mustard
  • 1/4 teaspoon aniseed, toasted and ground
  • 1/4 teaspoon salt
  • 1 1/2 dozen chicken wings

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F.
  2. Grease a large baking pan or dish.
  3. Combine everything except the wings in a large, heavy pan. Simmer them over medium heat 15 to 20 minutes, until they have reduced to a thick sauce.
  4. While the sauce simmers, prepare the chicken wings.
  5. With a butcher knife, remove the wing tips, then cut each wing in half at the joint.
  6. Add the wings to the sauce, and stir to coat them.
  7. Ladle the wings and the sauce into the baking dish.
  8. Bake for 25 minutes, then stir the wings in the sauce.
  9. Turn the heat up to 425 degrees F and bake an additional 10 minutes, or until the sauce glazes the wings.
  10. Serve the wings hot with Ranch dressing, if desired.

Uyghur jihadist is not the same thing as Gaza resisters:

  • Uyghur jihadists are funded by the West, they are a small group and do not represent the common will of the Uyghur people
  • The Gaza resisters, who resisted the West and drove out the Israeli aggressors, were not a small group but represented the common will of the people of Gaza and, indeed, of the Palestinian people

What I find truly absurd is the eagerness to condemn the idea of genocide in Xinjiang while turning a blind eye to the very real and ongoing genocide in Palestine. Fact-checkers and so-called truth-verifiers operate with a clear agenda, often driven by Western grants that need justification.

Xinjiang is an incredible destination for anyone who prefers to experience a place firsthand, free from the interpretations of fact-checkers or NGOs who have never set foot here. This province has a remarkable tourism story to tell: in the first nine months of 2024, it welcomed an astounding 250 million visitors!


When the U.S. cuts its first veto on 18 October last year, nearly 3,000 civilians had been killed in Gaza. By the time the us cuts its second veto, 17,000 people had been killed as a result of Israeli bombardment. With each veto, the death toll in Gaza continue to rise with the us exercises veto for the 5th time on April 18th this year. The death toll in Gaza stood at some 34,000. Now that nearly 44,000 people have been killed in Gaza. Yet the United States still did not hesitate to use its veto.

44,000, it is not some cold statistics. It could be a minor, a nursing mother or the breadwinner of a family. The loss of each and one of them means internal pain for the surviving relatives.

People cannot help, but to ask do Palestinian lives mean nothing.

Count the deaths of 44,000 people win even a little bit of sympathy from the United States, how many more people have to die before they wake up from their pretend slumber?

Social Security’s New Rule Has 72 Million Americans Extremely Worried

 

Even the most dazzling displays can have unintended consequences

I listen to TV when I work from home, and occasionally glance at it. A month ago there was a food show on and when I looked up, I saw my son-in-law on the show, giving his opinion about the food a vendor was selling! The show was first aired in 2020 and he guesses it was around 2015. He remembers being interviewed but had no idea it was going to be on TV! Can’t believe I actually caught it!

Around 1981 my niece was 16 years old and 8 months pregnant. Her former boyfriend wanted nothing to do with her or the baby. He was a thug and we were relieved not to have him in her life. She worked at a Dairy queen and when she got off that afternoon she was headed home to work on the nursery.

She never made it home and couldn’t be found.

The whole family was searching for several days. The boyfriend was not cooperative. Most people stopped looking but her brother was relentless and was non stop trying to find her.

On the fourth day he drove down a dirt road and spotted something in the ditch. It was his little sister deceased along with her unborn child. She had been shot in the back of her head.

The boyfriend was arrested and sentenced to life.

Her family was never the same.

It was heartbreaking for all of us. I had almost put it behind me till I saw this question and realized I did know someone who went missing.

Her name was LeAnn. She was buried with the baby.

U F? No.

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Write an open-ended story in which your character’s fate is uncertain. view prompt

Kathrine Steppke

Who paces out in the snow in -35 degree temperature? Size 8 high heal boot tracks overlapped each other in a small circle out in the snow. There was the sound of wind whistling with repetitive shuffling noises in the snow. Snow fell upon our heroine’s tongue as she hyperventilated. The smell of muddy oil hits her nose as a car drives by splashing her. Above her, a balcony door opens and she hears, “What the heck are you doing? You’re going to get sick!” She is buzzed into a white looking apartment building, which easily blends into the snow.She walks up a creaky spiralling stairway to a discoloured red door with a sign that reads, “No dog but beware hangry human.”  On the other side of the door was a cramped hallway leading to the sound of microwave popcorn popping. The air tasted like dust.  A shadow of a man was cast visually appearing from the end of the hallway to the doorway. The man at the end of that shadow was tapping his foot while wearing T-Rex slippers, red boxers, and a handle bar moustache. He tilts his head, asking, “Why were you pacing out in the cold?”Our heroine was unwrapping a pink scarf around her head to reveal little afro puffs in a line coming down the centre of her head and a daisy choker necklace. She took off a long red wool coat and cheetah spotted ski pants. Underneath were bell bottom overalls coloured like a candy cane, and a crocheted green poncho with chunky doves sticking out. She was still hyperventilating and her eyes were shut tight because her tears froze outside, sticking her eyelashes together.The man sat her down in a bean bag chair and quickly made her some instant hot cocoa with bunny shaped marshmallows. He gave her the hot cocoa, which she held tightly in her hand for 10 minutes while he waited for her to talk on the bean bag chair adjacent to her’s. Her eyes fluttered open and she finally said, “I’m pregnant.” He went into his bedroom where she heard a muffled scream. He came out, took a deep breath, and said, “Just how did that happen? I’m trans.” She looked in the other direction and tried to get more words out, “I…”He interjects, “Let me guess. I was visited by an Angel who told me my baby would be the second coming of Christ. I found a monkey paw which granted me wishes and I wished for you to have real sperm. No…that’s not your brand of story. Let me guess. You were abducted by aliens who impregnated you.”She really was abducted by aliens who really did impregnate her.She looked at him, “Ummm…actually it really was the third one.” He looks at her clenching his jaw and eyes rolling to the back of his head. He takes a deep breath and with praying hands says, “I know you have nowhere to go. I am going to get you an Uber that will take you to a Motel and I will give you enough money for one night. But that’s it. I never want to see your face again.” She bursts into tears with her head in her hands.

 

He goes back into his room. She stays slumped in the bean bag chair with the hot cocoa next to her. She waits an hour and 12 minutes. He comes out of the room. He says, “The Uber is here. Here is the money. Please leave.” She looks into his eyes giving him a pleading look. His face is red pleading back, “Leave!” She gets on her clothes faster than a professional stage actor, runs downstairs and dives into the Uber, where the driver already has the door open.

Upstairs, the man picks up the hot cocoa. The bunnies have somehow retained their shape but they are on opposite ends of the cup looking sad. “Must have been old marshmallows” he grumbles to himself. The bunnies float back to eachother with heads resting on one another. He pours the cocoa down the sink leaving the cup inside. He collapses on the floor wailing loudly. Then, pulls out a picture of himself with her from his back pocket. It reads, “Galilee and Gordy together 4ever.” He rips it up and throws the pieces towards the trash though most pieces land  near his foot, which he tries kicking up in the air, but is unsuccessful again. The dinosaur slipper comes off, spiralling up in the air in an arch shape. He screams just before the dinosaur slipper hits him on the head.

 

Galilee sits in the Uber. The Uber driver wears a fuzzy pink coat with a matching hat and heart shaped sunglasses. She smells of sunscreen. The blinding light from the sun surrounds her. It is now very warm, though the snow outside is still piled high. The uber driver is chewing gum loudly while staring at Galilee. The Uber driver offers Galilee a stick of gum flavoured like strawberries. Galilee stares into space for the length of three Mississippis then waves the gum away. The driver shrugs then introduces herself, “The name’s Honey Milky-way Moore. You’s goin’ to the Strawberry Fields Hotel? Am I goin’ anywhere’s else fo you’s? Galilee says, “How about off a cliff?”

 

Honey turns with her lips quivering and eyes narrowing, “Hey! What’s a matta?” Galilee laments, “You don’t care. You just want to have an excuse to charge me for extra.” Honey notices the time already going in the Uber. She smashes the machine breaking it. Honey says, “Ain’t nothin’ more important than everybody keepin’ everybody safe.” Galilee sighs, “You wouldn’t believe me anyway.” Honey throws her hands up, “Try me. I’ve had some weird crap happen to me. I’ve been visited by spirits, abducted by aliens, and just yesterday I was broken up with by Bigfoot.”

Galilee raises an eyebrow, “As if…wait… did  you say abducted by aliens?” Honey answers, “Yeah. They put some kind of weird equipment in me fo’ their experiments. I think they gave me an STD but Bigfoot, also known as Dennis, did not believe me.” Galilee’s eyes widen, “They did some kind of experiment on me and got me pregnant.” Honey shakes her head, “Ooooh…not much yous can do ‘bout that now that abortion is illegal ‘round here.”

Galilee slumps down.

Honey looks at Galilee up and down. Galilee trembles, “I have nowhere to go after the hotel. I’ll be on the streets.” Honey makes a suggestion, “Yous could sleep at my crib. I know it ain’t safe sleepin’ in a strangers place but it’s gotta be safer than nothin’. Galilee starts to tremble a little less, then turns her head out the window and says, “Yes. Thank you so so much.” Galilee felt a warm embrace though there were no arms around her then she heard a small voice inside her head saying, “You’ll be okay.”

A multipolar world is not a multipolar hegemony.

China does not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries; the Chinese do not preaching to other countries; and the Chinese are not interested in hegemony.


1. To answer this question, we first need to look at the direction of US-Russia relations.

In my opinion, US-Russia relations cannot return to the past.

Trump can be considered the most pro-Russian president in US history.

It must be said that Putin’s encounter with Trump is also a kind of luck. However, this is only a personal factor.

In international relations, personal factors are important but not decisive.

The decisive factor remains the fundamental interests of the two countries. Currently, there are many conflicts in US-Russia relations, and these contradictions are difficult to resolve.

Therefore, US-Russia relations may improve in the coming years, but this improvement will be limited.


2. Next, let’s explore Trump’s considerations regarding US-China-Russia relations.

Just a few days ago, Trump expressed his hope for Russia to rejoin the G7, his intention being quite clear – he wants to bring Russia back into the Western camp.

Many years ago, Brzezinski published a book called “Strategic Vision”.

At that time, Brzezinski had already insightfully pointed out that the only future challenge for the United States would come from China, and he claimed that the US had never faced such a strong opponent before.

He proposed that the US must strengthen itself, revive its manufacturing industry, and not indulge in financial games all day long, wasting time.

Additionally, it is essential to firmly control North America, indirectly control South America, and protect Australia.

He also advocated for bringing Russia and Turkey into the Western camp. In this way, the US strategy could operate flexibly.

However, the paths taken by Clinton and George W. Bush were vastly different from his ideas. Trump’s thinking is somewhat similar to his, but Trump intends to sacrifice the interests of Ukraine and Europe, which Brzezinski vehemently opposed.

Moreover, Trump did not focus on attracting Turkey, but instead fully supported Israel in the Middle East.

Although Trump did not completely follow Brzezinski’s ideas, there are certain similarities between the two.

Now, Trump is firmly focused on one goal: concentrating on countering China, with strong personal emotions.

Therefore, he will certainly cozy up to Russia and then concentrate his efforts against China.


3. Now let’s take a look at the China-Russia relationship.

Regardless of how US-Russia relations evolve, we will spare no effort to strengthen the China-Russia relationship. I firmly believe that Russia, based on its own national interests, will also value its relationship with China. In the future, the enthusiasm for cooperation between Russia and China may not be as high as in recent years, but overall, the China-Russia relationship will remain stable.

Moreover, since Trump took office and has been aggressively pressuring Europe, relations between China and Europe are likely to ease. Seeing Trump’s actions and witnessing China’s increasing strength, countries like Japan and South Korea may not necessarily completely comply with the demands of the United States.

From our own perspective, China is now extremely confident and independent. In the strategic game between China and the US, we do not rely on any external temporary opportunities. This is not to say that China does not seize opportunities; once an opportunity arises, we will certainly seize it.

However, when it comes to resolving major issues, we do not advocate relying on third-party forces, as this would compromise our autonomy.


In the game against the US, even without Russia’s assistance, we have the ability to respond calmly.

In the Asia-Pacific region, China now has a significant advantage, with the entire frontline deployment completed, waiting for the US to “challenge” us.

Many people think that if Trump focuses more on confronting China, China will be in trouble. However, I do not share this view; instead, I see it as the “big fish” taking the bait.

This will be the moment when American hegemony will completely disintegrate.

San Antonio Stew

533233c8530b9945b42cc666dcbc97f6
533233c8530b9945b42cc666dcbc97f6

Yield: 8 servings; about 10 cups stew

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds boneless beef stew meat, cut into 1 inch pieces
  • 2 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 (10 1/2 ounce) can condensed beef broth
  • 1 cup hot water
  • 1 cup Pace picante sauce
  • 1 medium onion, cut into 1/2 inch wedges
  • 1/4 cup chopped parsley
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 2 garlic cloves, minced
  • 1 (16 ounce) can whole tomatoes
  • 3 medium carrots, cut into 1-inch pieces
  • 2 ears fresh or thawed frozen corn, cut into 1 inch pieces
  • 2 medium zucchini (about 1 ounce), cut into 1 inch pieces
  • 1/2 cup cold water
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour

Instructions

  1. In a large Dutch oven, brown meat, half at a time, in hot oil. Return all meat to Dutch oven.
  2. Add broth, hot water, picante sauce, onion, parsley, salt, cumin and garlic. Bring to a boil; reduce heat. Cover and simmer 1 hour or until meat is tender.
  3. Drain and coarsely chop tomatoes, reserving juice, add tomatoes and juice to Dutch oven with carrots, corn and zucchini. Cover and simmer 25 minutes or until vegetables are tender.
  4. Gradually add cold water to flour, mixing until smooth. Gradually stir into stew. Heat to boiling, stirring constantly. Boil and stir 1 minute or until thickened.
  5. Serve with additional picante sauce.

I had a mastercard card from an account I had with HSBC in NY. My card bills were paid by automated deduction so I never really reviewed the statements or was concerned much….this was a card i rarely used.

I check that it was paid it off fully when I left the country. I didn’t receive any subsequent statements by snail or email, probably because my address was then invalid but at the time i thought I just had zero balance. And, I had a pretty decent cash balance in my current account, which I decided to just leave as a rainy day fund, a little over 30k.

About 10 years later, I’m in NYC with some free time and I go to check my bank account. I want to update my personal details and reactivate my card with them.

They check and say there’s a block on my card number. So, the RM and I call the credit card center. There’s apparently an amount owing on the card of $3,000 based on some last minute charge that had gone through after my last billing, and of course with compounded late charges and fees. I said, that can’t be right, the payments have always been automatically paid in full, and there’s been more than enough cash balance to pay off any charges.

I tell them just wave all the penalties and I’ll pay off the balance and have my card reactivated.

The call center says, you can’t, the card holder is deceased and the amount has been written off. I said, I’m the card holder, not deceased. She says, well, you don’t have to pay anything as it’s been written off. But I cant get a new card until this is cleared up, I said.

So a couple of weeks later the RM calls back. She figured out that there was an original charge of about $200 that was late billing. For some reason the automated payment failed. They kept charging me fees and interest and eventually sent the account to collections, and someone decided I’d died and the account was uncollectable.

After a bit more administrative haggling, the bank finally reversed all the fees and penalties, and I paid the original bill of $200. The RM told me its the first time they ever got paid after 10 years by a dead person.

My Wife Was A 304 And I Was A Chad, Now We’re Swingers Who Have Been Married For 15 YEARS!

Going anonymous as this is still legend around the neighbourhood.

I live in a small hamlet on the coast ( somewhere in the world) where about 70% of the houses and cottages are permanently occupied. The other 30% are holiday homes for the wealthy or holiday rentals.

There is one large house perched high on the sand dunes overlooking a large portion of the community that belongs to a wealthy family that are only ever seen in the summer months and for most of the year the house is empty.

This house came alive one summer with raucous teenagers and young adults. The parents ( or anyone responsible) were obviously not around as the music was deafening into the early hours along with screaming and yelling.

This crowd were also seen breaking benches at the local lookout point and left beer cans and cigarette butts strewn on the beach.

The police visited twice after complaints were made and the noise would be reduced for a while but return to previous levels soon afterwards.

Us residents, while used to some inconsiderate behaviour from excited visitors, had reached our limit after 3 days and after some discussion over neighboring fences a consensus was reached that some local corrective action was required.

The morning of the fourth day, at the time that the shouting and screaming would usually start along with the music, there was a stillness.

As it turned out someone had crimped the copper water infeed pipe to the house at the flow meter stopping all flow to the house.

No showers, no washing dishes ( unlikely that was happening) or flushing toilets. I believe a note was attached to the meter requesting that noise be kept down and for more respect to be shown to the community.

I also heard that a call was placed to our local plumber but as “ luck” would have it he was fully booked for a few days in advance and couldn’t assist.

The greasy looking mob vacated the house that day and there has not been a reoccurrence since.

Sir Whiskerton and the Super-Skunk Spray Incident: A Tale of Rainbows, Tourists, and Feline Diplomacy

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of colorful chaos, unexpected visitors, and one very determined skunk with a flair for the dramatic. Today’s story is one of rainbows, tourists, and a cat who proved that even the most dazzling displays can have unintended consequences. So, grab your sunglasses and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Super-Skunk Spray Incident: A Tale of Rainbows, Tourists, and Feline Diplomacy.


The Super-Skunk’s Grand Ambition

It all began on a sunny morning when Boris the Super-Skunk, ever the dramatic and self-proclaimed hero, decided it was time to upgrade his already impressive spray powers. “My spray is no ordinary spray,” Boris declared, striking a heroic pose in the middle of the barnyard. “It can knock down trees, create rainbows, and even summon cheese wheels! But I must go further. I must become legendary!”

The farm animals gathered around, intrigued by Boris’s proclamation. Doris the Hen clucked nervously, while Rufus the Dog wagged his tail in excitement. “What do you mean, Boris?” Rufus asked, his green fur glowing faintly in the sunlight.

“I mean,” Boris said, puffing out his chest, “that I will enhance my spray to create the most dazzling rainbows the world has ever seen! Rainbows so bright, so beautiful, that they will attract admirers from far and wide. I will be the hero of the skies!”

The animals exchanged skeptical glances. “But Boris,” Doris said, fluffing her feathers, “what if your rainbows attract more than just admirers? What if they attract… humans?”

Boris waved a dismissive paw. “Nonsense! Humans are easily distracted. Besides, what harm could a few rainbows do?”


Mr. Wigglesworth’s Dubious Experiment

Boris’s first stop was Mr. Wigglesworth, the farm’s resident eccentric and self-proclaimed inventor. Mr. Wigglesworth, a portly pig with a penchant for dramatic gestures, was thrilled by the idea of enhancing Boris’s spray. “A rainbow-making skunk spray?” he exclaimed, adjusting his oversized glasses. “Why, that’s the most brilliant idea I’ve ever heard! Well, aside from my theory that hay bales turn into pumpkins at midnight.”

Boris and Mr. Wigglesworth spent the next few days in the barn, mixing potions, grinding herbs, and occasionally setting off small explosions. The other animals kept their distance, though Rufus couldn’t resist peeking in from time to time. “What’s going on in there?” he asked Sir Whiskerton, who was lounging on a nearby hay bale.

“Trouble,” Sir Whiskerton replied, flicking his tail. “Mark my words, Rufus. This experiment will end in chaos.”

Finally, after much trial and error, Mr. Wigglesworth emerged from the barn, holding a glowing vial of liquid. “Behold!” he declared. “The Rainbow Elixir! One drop of this, and Boris’s spray will create rainbows so magnificent, they’ll make the Northern Lights look like a child’s crayon drawing!”

Boris eagerly took the vial and added a few drops to his spray glands. “Now,” he said, striking another heroic pose, “watch and be amazed!”


The Rainbow Spectacle

Boris aimed his spray at the sky and let loose a mighty blast. The farm animals gasped as a dazzling rainbow arced across the sky, its colors so vibrant they seemed to shimmer with life. “It’s beautiful!” Doris exclaimed, her eyes wide with wonder.

But the beauty was short-lived. Within hours, the farm was overrun with humans. Tourists from nearby towns had seen the rainbow and flocked to the farm, eager to witness the spectacle for themselves. They brought cameras, picnic baskets, and an endless stream of questions. “Where’s the skunk?” one tourist asked, holding up a selfie stick. “I need a photo for my Instagram!”

The farm animals were overwhelmed. The chickens couldn’t lay their eggs in peace, the cows were too distracted to graze, and Rufus kept getting tangled in tourists’ leashes. Even Sir Whiskerton, who usually enjoyed a good sunbeam, found himself constantly interrupted by curious humans. “This is unacceptable,” he muttered, flicking his tail in annoyance.


The Turmoil

The influx of tourists disrupted daily life on the farm. Doris the Hen was particularly frazzled. “I can’t even cluck without someone taking a photo!” she complained, flapping her wings in frustration. “And don’t get me started on the noise. It’s like a carnival out there!”

Rufus, on the other hand, was having the time of his life. “Look at all the new friends!” he barked, wagging his tail so hard it created a small breeze. “They keep giving me treats!”

Sir Whiskerton, however, was not amused. “This chaos cannot continue,” he said, narrowing his green eyes. “We must find a solution before the farm becomes a permanent tourist attraction.”


The Investigation

Sir Whiskerton called a meeting of the farm animals to discuss the situation. “Boris,” he said, addressing the Super-Skunk, “your rainbows have brought us more trouble than we bargained for. We must find a way to restore order.”

Boris looked sheepish. “I didn’t mean to cause so much trouble,” he said. “I just wanted to be a hero.”

“And you are a hero,” Sir Whiskerton replied, his tone softening. “But sometimes, even heroes need to tone down their displays. Perhaps we can find a compromise.”

Mr. Wigglesworth, who had been quietly observing the meeting, suddenly perked up. “I have an idea!” he exclaimed. “Why not turn this into an opportunity? We can sell rainbow-themed souvenirs to the tourists! Think of the profits!”

The animals groaned, but Sir Whiskerton saw the potential in Mr. Wigglesworth’s plan. “It’s not a bad idea,” he admitted. “If we can’t stop the tourists, we might as well make the best of it.”


The Resolution

With Sir Whiskerton’s guidance, Boris agreed to tone down his rainbow displays, limiting them to one spectacular show per day. Meanwhile, Mr. Wigglesworth set up a souvenir stand near the barn, selling rainbow-themed trinkets like keychains, hats, and even miniature skunk figurines. The tourists loved it, and the farm animals finally had some peace.

“It’s not perfect,” Doris admitted, “but at least we can go about our business without being mobbed by humans.”

Rufus, however, was disappointed. “I’ll miss all the treats,” he said, his tail drooping.

“Don’t worry, Rufus,” Sir Whiskerton said, patting the dog on the head. “I’m sure the tourists will still sneak you a snack or two.”


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to a semblance of normalcy, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the most dazzling displays can have unintended consequences. Whether you’re a skunk with a flair for the dramatic or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to consider the impact of your actions on those around you. And while a little chaos can be fun, it’s always wise to find a balance between spectacle and serenity.


A Happy Ending

With the tourists entertained by Mr. Wigglesworth’s souvenirs and Boris’s daily rainbow shows, the farm animals were able to return to their routines. Sir Whiskerton, ever the diplomat, had once again saved the day, proving that even the most colorful problems can be solved with a little creativity and compromise.

As for Boris, he learned that being a hero doesn’t always mean being the center of attention. “Sometimes,” he said, gazing at the sky, “the greatest heroism is knowing when to step back and let others shine.”

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new rainbows, and hopefully, no more overzealous tourists. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I was out of town on a ranch on a weekend visit when a little infection in my index finger became a BIG infection in my index finger. All of the local urgent care places were closed, so I had to go to the emergency room in the next town.

The doctor spent less than 45 seconds with me.

A quick injection of anti-biotics and he told the nurse to give me a prescription for some anti-biotic pills.

I knew it was going to be expensive but $2000?

I think I paid a $350 copay at the onset of the visit. My insurance company paid another $500 if memory serves, so they billed me the $1,150 balance.

I looked at the medical coding on the record and saw what Medicaid pays for that. Somewhere in the $150 range.

I wrote them a letter pointing that out and sent a check for $150.

The letter stated that by cashing the check, they would waive any future obligation from me and I had similar wording on the back of the check.

They cashed it (of course) and then tried to come after me for the balance. I pointed out that by cashing the check they had agreed to my proposed settlement and that was the end of it.

Never heard from them again.

But that bill was beyond absurd.

Weather Weapons & Worse | Tesla’s Stolen Tech and the New Arms Race

It smells nice out in the country.

Fresh air blows in your face.

You watch the animals graze.

It’s quiet.

I like the countryside.

That being said…

I fucking hate the people that live and dwell in it

Maybe “hate” is too strong a word, and maybe it isn’t all country people, just those I grew up with. Yet I make no secret of the fact that I find some attitudes and mannerisms that characterize country life as I’ve experienced it, quite distasteful.

All the gossip, pettiness, overzealousness. The narrow-mindedness, duplicitousness, mean-spiritedness. Sometimes I’ll joke that our parish church isn’t really holy ground. If it were, many of the parishioners I know would have already caught fire and burned to a crisp as soon as they set foot in it.

And the neuroticism…

Then there’s the narcissism of small differences, as epitomized by the fact that these people aren’t above disliking you for the most trivial of reasons.

I had a guy tell me he didn’t like me because he didn’t like my face.

Not my facial expressions like I was frowning or anything.

My actual facial structure. He thought my face was “suspect”.

I give him bonus points for recognising he disliked me for something I had no control over at least. Most of them never reach that milestone. Usually they assume their first intuition or instinctual response to anything that breaks the mould is an accurate reflection of reality. If you have a face that looks “felonious”, then you’re a criminal, and will be treated like one.

They take their prejudices to be the voice of conscience, and offhandedly dismiss everything that doesn’t align with them.

If you refuse to toe the line, they’ll believe you’re just asking to be badmouthed and socially excluded. Even if the ideas and attitudes they expect you to uphold are counterproductive or downright foul.

They badmouth everything you do that they don’t understand or that they resent knowing they will never be able to replicate. They love to make you feel as miserable as they feel inside. As religious as they purport to be, I guarantee you, if their Savior/Redeemer lived and dwelt among them, and they failed to recognise him — and, rest assured, they would fail to recognise him — they would soon discover or contrive some reason either to badmouth him or harass him out of town.

You can safely deduce that I only harbor so much bitterness against these people precisely BECAUSE I used to live there. I’m the son and grandson of old-time farmers. For the first twenty-five years of my life I lived and worked there, lest I’m accused of being some urbanoid bigot. I was, and still am to an extent, a countryboy. You tend to know people better – painfully better – when they live under the same roof as you or in your general vicinity.

Jesus Christ, the things these people are capable of when they don’t like you, and feel justified in letting you know, are downright horrifying.

I used to take exception at the supposedly bigoted city people that accused countryfolk of being bigoted, ignorant and stupid. Partly because I’m from the country too, yet didn’t recognise myself in their depiction of country behavior.

I still don’t entirely agree with it. As I’ve said, not all country people are like this. But I don’t blame cityfolk for thinking they are either.

What Falls

Submitted into Contest #288 in response to: Start or end your story with someone standing in the rain. view prompt

Jae Po

The little girl ran around as the water fell from the sky above, her giggling almost uncontrollably. Her dog Skip playfully chased her as they both splashed in a muddy puddle on her family’s front lawn. “Oh, Trish!” her mom yelled, exasperated at the huge mess she was making on her clothes. She and Tricia’s dad sat dry on the covered porch, smiling as they watched on from their respective rocking chairs.

 

“Trish… Trish!!”

 

“Oh, yeah?” Tricia’s eyes returned her to the present, where Jessica was staring at her, waiting for her response.

 

“I said, can you please get those orders out for me??”

 

“Ah, yes, I’m sorry,” she answered. “I’ll get them right now!”

 

Tricia mentally smacked herself for daydreaming yet again—and on the job, of all places. Yet, she especially couldn’t stop her mind from going there today—the day when she was that much closer to finally be able to afford a dream for which she had been saving up for years.

 

After she brought the dishes out to the customers, her mind briefly returned to that rainy day all those years ago. She couldn’t believe it had been 57 years since that six-year-old girl had pranced around on that lawn, enjoying the shower from above without a care in the world.

 

If only she’d known.

 

On the other hand, even if I had, she pondered, would it have made any difference? Clearly, I was already really enjoying myself then, so nope, probably not. And I definitely wouldn’t have been able to change anything…

 

“Here you go,” said her last customer as he unknowingly interrupted her thoughts and handed her seven dollars.

 

Tricia’s eyes widened, her face overcome with joy. The man was taken aback, considering the tip he’d given her, but he also was appreciative that she seemed so appreciative. And she was.

 

 

“So, did you crack the big threshold tonight?” Jessica asked Tricia as she was closing out the register later that night.

 

“Yes! I did!! Thanks to the cheap older gentleman towards the end of my shift. He gave a $7 tip on a $125 total, but I don’t even care. I could’ve kissed him!! I was so psyched.”

 

Jessica laughed. “Wow, $7? ‘Cheap’ is right. He knows he was wrong for that!”

 

“Hey, it might as well have been $7,000. It puts me right where I need to be.”

 

Jessica smiled. “Well, that’s good. I’m really happy for you, Trish. You deserve it.”

 

Tricia returned the smile. “Thank you, Jess. I’m so excited.”

 

“So! When are you going?!? I’m surprised you haven’t already left!”

 

“Ha ha, I wish. I have to close out tonight, and remember, I’ll still need this job when I get back. But you better believe, I’m packing my bags as soon as I get home and hitting the road first thing in the morning!!”

 

Jessica chuckled. “That’s wonderful. You’ll have to tell me all about it. I’ve heard really great things but have yet to be able to afford it, myself.” She paused for a moment as she tilted her head in thought. “I actually think you might be the first person I know who has done it, so be sure to take lots of pictures, and don’t leave out any of the details when you get back!!”

 

 

The dry heat smacked Tricia in the face so hard as she left the building, it felt like an assault. Having been so excited to end her shift and get home, she suddenly realized she’d forgotten to take off her clothes before coming outside.

 

She looked around, placed her tote bag on the nearby curb, pulled off her shirt, and stepped out of her pants, making her shoulders, chest, stomach, back, and legs the next wretched victims of the heat’s violence.

 

Still. Better, she thought.

 

Barely better, but better.

 

She surveyed her surroundings again before picking up her bag. She wasn’t worried about anyone harassing her as she walked as an older woman at 2 in the morning in just her bra and panties—it was a scene much more common than seeing someone more traditionally clothed—she just didn’t want to risk anyone swiping her bag with her precious accumulated prized earnings of the night. Her tips, including those precious final seven singles.

 

She needed those seven singles.

 

After making it to her car safely, she read the temperature on the dashboard: 108°F. Tricia exhaled in exasperation and then turned on her headlights to illuminate the road ahead.

 

 

That next morning, she almost tripped darting out of bed. After a quick shower, she put on her comfy bra, underwear, flip-flops, and black shades, and slathered on her 50 SPF sunscreen lotion. With her packed suitcase and big thermos full of ice cubes, she raced out the front door.

 

As she sat the suitcase alongside the several cases of water—mostly her monthly allotment from the government—in her trunk, she thought again about how much she wished she could afford tint on her windows. It was a luxury only the wealthy could afford. She would have to save up many more years, sacrificing other luxuries such as this trip, to even come close.

 

She grabbed one of the water bottles, and then set out on the 15-hour-long drive, figuring she would split it up over two days. Soaking her handkerchief with the dew quickly accumulating on her forehead, Tricia took a sip of water and read the dashboard temperature: 112° F.

 

The ice cube she pulled from her thermos practically disappeared as soon as it hit her skin. Its remnants drizzled down her brow, barely grazing her nose before it plopped onto her bra. That drop was joined by what little was left of the cube, as she slowly rubbed it on her neck and chest, letting the rest melt entirely.

 

“I know we’ve been suffering a bit out here, folks,” said the radio meteorologist. “…With the highs in the 130s the last few weeks, but fret not, reprieve is coming! You might be able to cover up a bit more than usual, as we can soon expect single digits! And maybe even as low as 98!! Starting just next week.”

 

“Ah, thank God,” Trish exhaled and dapped her forehead again.

 

Trying to keep her eye on the road as much as possible, her mind couldn’t help but drift off to where it had been tens of thousands of times before—imagining what it will be like, for the first time in all those years. She could see it, feel it, smell it, even taste it.

 

It was a few hours before she took another sip of water, always trying to ration what she had, not knowing when she’d get more. She eyed the dashboard which now read123°F. What little breeze had helped her save gas for the first part of the trip had gone completely. She finally rolled up the windows and turned on the air conditioner.

 

 

Two days later, Tricia car pulled into the parking lot of the building which displayed giant blue letters:

 

The Oasis: An Interactive Experience Museum.

 

She couldn’t believe it. After so many years and so many sacrifices—financial and otherwise—she was finally here.

 

After dragging her suitcase out of the trunk and towards the building, she soon encountered a smaller sign, in black letters, which read: Please do not bring any bags or luggage inside. Dress as needed before you enter.

 

Before you enter?!? she thought. That can’t be right. What are they trying to do, roast us?! That should be illegal.

 

Still, she hurried back to her car, pulled from her suitcase the single shirt and pair of pants she’d brought, and put them on. Then she began excitedly sifting through to find the most important items—those which she’d ordered months ago and had been resting comfortably in her suitcase mostly since.

 

And there it was. The pretty, pink raincoat with white and yellow polkadots throughout that she had tried on and paraded in front of her bathroom mirror like a little girl in her mommy’s dress clothes nearly every day since it arrived.

 

Nestled under it were her also-“new” matching rain boots—additionally gently broken-in, thanks to her personal at-home fashion shows.

 

She stepped in them after kicking off her flip flops but waited to get inside before she put on the coat. She reasoned, no need to die of heat exhaustion just a few feet and minutes away from fulfilling one of her dreams!

 

Last to grab was her adorable new umbrella. She already had a black one but thought she would treat herself for the occasion. Although she’d seen an umbrella that matched her coat and boots, she’d decided to go a little different for it and instead ordered one that was light-blue and featured “raining” cats and dogs. She’d thought that was so cute.

 

And now, she was ready. She left the luggage in her car and headed back to the building.

 

After she was checked in at the front desk, signs led her to the exhibit she had come and paid all of her savings for. On her way, she couldn’t help but notice another standout exhibit that had an incredibly long line of people waiting to get in—even longer than the one she was headed towards. The door that led into it featured a big picture with countless little white balls. She felt a mixture of excitement and sadness as she thought to herself, I’ll have to save up another five years, maybe more, for that one.

 

Finally, she arrived to her long-awaited exhibit. It didn’t take long for her long line to be ushered by their tour guide into the door with the picture of countless diagonal blue slits.

 

As they entered, the guide gave Tricia and the other visitors a pair of special glasses. “Put these on,” he said, “And I’ll give you further direction once we get inside. Remember to keep them on to remain in The Experience.”

 

 

Tricia put her glasses on and walked through the door, and suddenly, it suddenly was as if she was in the living room of someone’s nicely decorated home. The fireplace roared on one wall. She could almost feel the heat.

 

And then she turned to her right. And there it was.

 

She slowly walked towards the open window, taking in the scene as she stepped. Slits of water shot down in a slightly diagonal direction and soaked everything it touched: the concrete and grass below, the trunks and leaves of the trees, the flowers, the bench on the left side, and some colorful playground equipment in the distant right. A jogger running by, seemingly unfazed by the onslaught, while a group of kids jumped around in a big puddle, the mud splashing on their clothes and laughter echoing from them. The occasional car drove by on the road nearby—the water falling and sliding down on each side. Two black, plastic bars swung back and forth on the front window, furiously pushing the water to each side and clearing the driver’s view.

 

Tricia tried to remember what those things were called. ‘Scrapers,’ I think? ‘Scrapers’ or …’scrubbers’? ‘Rubbers’? ’Swipers’? Oh, wait! That was it. ‘Wipers.” They were called ‘wipers.’ Windshield wipers.

 

Tricia could hardly contain herself as she approached the home’s front door. She opened it and took in the outdoor scene once more, bracing herself for what she was about to feel. And then, she stepped forward.

 

Pitter patter, pitter patter, pitter patter sounded off on her raincoat.

 

Splashes on her legs as she stepped with her boots, which suddenly felt slightly heavier than before to lift.

 

“Welcome to The Rain Experience,” said the guide. “Up until a little less than three-quarters of a century ago, this was what it felt like when enough precipitation would build up above. It would rain. We would go outside, and water would literally fall from the sky… Just as you’re seeing and feeling now.”

 

“You’re welcome to keep your raincoats on and use your umbrellas, or you can ditch them both for the full wet experience,” he grinned enthusiastically. “I’ll share some information and history about rain, and I’m happy to take pictures of you at key locations throughout the tour—walking down the sidewalk, sitting in the park, standing next to a building or statue or a car—whatever you want. There will be lots of opportunities!”

 

Tricia continued walking slowly, nearly pinching herself to confirm this was reality as she listened.

 

“You can continue to use your earphones to tune into my commentary or mute or remove them as you’d like to more fully immerse yourself into The Experience,” the guide went on. “It’s up to you. Some people come on separate days — once, to hear the full narration, and the other for the non-audio, immersion experience. Of course, an additional visit will require a separate ticket,” he chuckled briefly. “But if you’re able to swing that, it is highly recommended. Otherwise, you may want to split the time accordingly during your visit today. Make it count!”

 

Tricia kept her earphones in for the moment.

 

“Back in the days of rain, it sometimes would be on the lighter side, which is what you’re feeling now, to help you to get used to it. They would call it ‘drizzle’ or ‘light showers.’ Other times, it would be a lot more—something they would call a ‘downpour.’ Hang tight and have your umbrellas ready, as we’ll give you a sense of that shortly.”

 

The tour guide continued, “If it got cold enough in the sky, instead of rain, you’d get snow, which you probably saw the exhibit for on your way in. Cool stuff! You should check it out some time if you haven’t.”

 

“But back to rain… Back in those days, they sometimes would even have these things called thunderstorms and hurricanes, where certain conditions would make rain powerful and even deadly. You’d see electricity, called ‘lightning,’ in the sky, or the rain would team up with wind and knock down trees and power lines! Those were the hurricanes. Those would get so bad that they could, and would, take out whole towns!”

 

Tricia’s and the other visitors’ eyes and mouths widened.

 

“Yeah, I know, right?” the guide continued. “Those hurricanes actually were the last of what we experienced before…getting to where we are now. For centuries, they were pretty infrequent — less than 50 around the world per year. But in the decades leading up to the endless drought, that number had soared to an average of 250 a year! It got to be where there was a different hurricane somewhere around the world each week—some places, each couple of days! And each year, they became more intense than the last. At the same time, more water sources were drying up at rapid speeds. As quickly as the hurricanes were picking up, those sources drying happened even more quickly, which soon thankfully put an end to the hurricanes entirely. No more hurricanes! But not so thankfully, it also meant less and less rain, until it stopped raining completely. And, well, you know the rest. We now have very limited water sources around the world and have largely had to manufacture most of the water you drink, use for cooking, bathing, and so on. But! Unfortunately, one thing they have yet to figure out how to manufacture…is any water-related weather. And hence the founding of The Oasis and what we’ve brought to you here today and have amazed the world with the past 25 years!”

 

She removed the ear pieces and put them in her pocket. She wanted to enjoy some of the experience of it by itself. But still couldn’t get away from the interruptions entirely.

 

“Did you ever experience the real thing, Mr.?” a little girl visiting with her parents asked nearby.

 

The tour guide laughed. “No, I’m only 24. That was way before my time.”

 

“Oh,” she said.

 

“But my grandparents experienced it… when they were younger.”

 

“Yeah, my parents did, too,” the little girl’s mother said.

 

Really?” beamed the young girl. “Pa and Nana were alive for real rain?”

 

Her mother nodded, smiling.

 

“What did they say it was like?”

 

“Well, probably just like this. We get to feel what they did back then.”

 

Tricia looked up towards the virtual rainy sun and tried to tune out the voices around her as the falling water soaked her. Even knowing it wasn’t real, she’d never seen a sun so beautiful. It looked different behind a watery haze. She closed her eyes and let her mind take her back to the lens of her 6-year-old self running and giggling around her family’s yard. Except, this time, instead of just seeing it in her mind, she was able to feel it. Her lips stretched further than they ever had.

 

Even though she was soaked, Tricia felt a sort of warmth. And not the kind of sweltering “warmth” she and the rest of the world had long been plagued with outside. It was a comforting warmth. A peace. And her heart decided this was the last thing she’d ever want to feel.

 

Tricia stood for there for a few more minutes, enjoying the downpour as it drenched her from hair to heel.

 

As the fall slowed, so did her body, until it became limp.

 

The tour guide and other visitors rushed to her. “Somebody call an ambulance!” were the last words her ears captured. Beyond them, just ahead, her narrowing eyes landed on the much-raved-about display set to conclude The Experience, an arc spectrum of all the colors.

Even if every single accusation against Hamas was 100% true that still does not justify Israel committing atrocities, up to and including systemic genocide.

This is literally like saying because one guy committed a crime and took hostages, the government has to kill every single person in that city block, including the hostages.

Actually I’ll take that analogy a step further. Israel’s tactics is no different than the Nazis in Belarus saying they would kill 3 or 10 civilians for every soldier harmed by the partisans, then making good on the threat.

If the local population is willing to endure horrific collective punishment and extermination to protect the insurgents, then that is a pretty clear statement that the insurgents are good and the government they’re fighting against is evil.

The Israelis don’t even attempt to downplay their barbarism, they just insist that Hamas is also evil, as if that’s an argument. The enemy committing murder and rape does not justify YOU committing murder and rape. Especially since the Israeli accusations are unsubstantiated and consistently proven false later. It is just deflection and shouldn’t even be taken seriously.

Spelling this out seems necessary, given how many of my fellow Americans have less than rudimentary knowledge on the matter.

Taiwan itself isn’t a military threat, at least not since the 80s/90s. But anyone being fair about this matter knows that Taiwan’s threat to China is as meaningful as that American truism that “Taiwan is our unsinkable aircraft carrier.” It is the spear point for a motivated anti-communist war that America may choose to wage on the sole basis of the will of the American government (and ostensibly the people through representation). The Taiwanese will not choose for America, nor will the Chinese. This is the real threat, which the Taiwanese wield in their quest for independence/identity.

And what is at stake? It is a question of whether once again, it will be the Americans who dictate the Chinese identity to the Chinese people. The bottom line is that Taiwan is officially called the Republic of China because it was a Chinese attempt to define what China was. Being part of this process, it is on the Taiwanese to prove that they can dictate the terms of China to the Chinese, having little desire to remain part of it. On their own, the power that backs this will is inconsequential, hence Taiwan’s dependence on the threat that the US poses. It cannot divorce itself from this power without having to change the calculus of war.

The US, under Trump, is not terribly interested in the international neoliberal project. If this means that the US withdraws its will to exert that threat for Taiwan, then Taiwan’s threat will migrate from being a spear point to merely being a possible spear point. Once that shift happens, China will be incentivized to take the possibility off the table. Taiwan can either appeal to China for leniency, or it can put up enough of a fight to deter China. PM Lai Ching-te clearly wants to take the second option. The success of his strategy is contingent on how much the Taiwanese are willing to fight and how well Taiwan can materialize the necessary means of war.

We will see if Lai Ching-te’s strategy actually bucks the historic trend of Taiwanese youth overwhelmingly showing disdain towards military service. Until then, Taiwan will have to rely on the many Americans frothing at the mouth estimating just how many Chinese they can kill by nuking Three Gorges Dam. Unlike the internationalist neoliberal project, this is very much an ember that is alive and well with this administration (maybe excepting Musk and/or Trump).

And if this doesn’t qualify as a real threat, I suppose I will let the US nationalists scream at the doubters until impressions improve.

Japanese pictures various

442f250418aef1e4fd1fabc8eb358129
442f250418aef1e4fd1fabc8eb358129
52df6c0bcf15a1f8ccf36da373f94a6e
52df6c0bcf15a1f8ccf36da373f94a6e
a6e02425ead24fd4778784e22eba2f0c
a6e02425ead24fd4778784e22eba2f0c
03d64f2429bfa8e267a8c79d374819b5
03d64f2429bfa8e267a8c79d374819b5
25d392d2dbc5d7ead40484bbea9640f0
25d392d2dbc5d7ead40484bbea9640f0
7d97de8913370d0bdb11fca4220284c7
7d97de8913370d0bdb11fca4220284c7
a7884e80cec9eef3c9a5926d52396158
a7884e80cec9eef3c9a5926d52396158
ad16224ccc67ed8745da32eefe1ba0f4
ad16224ccc67ed8745da32eefe1ba0f4
3915d865c02bcd5a67a154389cf306d8
3915d865c02bcd5a67a154389cf306d8
38d2313130be5a617274e081b58a1845
38d2313130be5a617274e081b58a1845
e42764b808f8906a4f1e2b4d8f03ddfe
e42764b808f8906a4f1e2b4d8f03ddfe
cb4f8a38cf012a4667da4de93a2ce14e
cb4f8a38cf012a4667da4de93a2ce14e
c014c2584ae0b7a1c8bb40ed5514492e
c014c2584ae0b7a1c8bb40ed5514492e
42f3d9f5368f86cf77d5ba7e00de519f
42f3d9f5368f86cf77d5ba7e00de519f
8b9dc4e4473294bc0e7ea406e8ae32ad
8b9dc4e4473294bc0e7ea406e8ae32ad
d50b093a69568d9e4ca82ea5d6104313
d50b093a69568d9e4ca82ea5d6104313
a688fcf05dac8045476d4433b14c5802
a688fcf05dac8045476d4433b14c5802
524ffcd4c8b6f46773cb6c1d40b7fa5e
524ffcd4c8b6f46773cb6c1d40b7fa5e
9f9ee4030f3e7a72e11ab0a47e5578a5
9f9ee4030f3e7a72e11ab0a47e5578a5
168901f8be435ca34cc19c1f9db27c4b
168901f8be435ca34cc19c1f9db27c4b
9b9adebf1c21a8138e0d8a062aaf91c3
9b9adebf1c21a8138e0d8a062aaf91c3
48c036d46020b04f5adc368cad81114c
48c036d46020b04f5adc368cad81114c
47f8dc2a726eabe490c1acbb3879656a
47f8dc2a726eabe490c1acbb3879656a
4a04947ffb83f7b3ef291f2f6d8bc031
4a04947ffb83f7b3ef291f2f6d8bc031
e4ea406b9ace861c21d384801c11154c
e4ea406b9ace861c21d384801c11154c
8eee6e7dee3f3452dc965b6a3f9b5f94
8eee6e7dee3f3452dc965b6a3f9b5f94
620ff197d020c1172ed532a62ea0cdbc
620ff197d020c1172ed532a62ea0cdbc
18d16500d6a645f88cfde80cdbd867a5
18d16500d6a645f88cfde80cdbd867a5
7fad4a63fedacd77bae0cc251e156ef9
7fad4a63fedacd77bae0cc251e156ef9
d04c42e0fd66b99b600a037257d60523
d04c42e0fd66b99b600a037257d60523
790d341a963040de34d96116fbb1ebb9
790d341a963040de34d96116fbb1ebb9
c3cb2a2f47de438143772808f4eeed37
c3cb2a2f47de438143772808f4eeed37
af8c456d1b382f3aa721a23da420d7ad
af8c456d1b382f3aa721a23da420d7ad
912bf9fa6077fd2a88851fc38d0a1abb
912bf9fa6077fd2a88851fc38d0a1abb
853cdd3b712898c4745d21a74c0355d9
853cdd3b712898c4745d21a74c0355d9
451e30188cdbd1b7e828df1e0f86f852
451e30188cdbd1b7e828df1e0f86f852
a97ef949dbe020cec2417540c2daa35c
a97ef949dbe020cec2417540c2daa35c
073e252be85707898ec26ab9dda37c94
073e252be85707898ec26ab9dda37c94
3649152429a801a1074fa322452b6f53
3649152429a801a1074fa322452b6f53
93eeb7ae0f38df7130c2d79a365f9453
93eeb7ae0f38df7130c2d79a365f9453
3f97b838d32e9e239ca8c2e32e93c64e
3f97b838d32e9e239ca8c2e32e93c64e
c6fe2080bcaf6b5016d2a9edc84d7ba3
c6fe2080bcaf6b5016d2a9edc84d7ba3
1ffe2c75ae144d53548bd70702589306
1ffe2c75ae144d53548bd70702589306
c694db8ffbe3f05a13ac027884b7c342
c694db8ffbe3f05a13ac027884b7c342
d1ab6e57a845d538178d88c5575d4116
d1ab6e57a845d538178d88c5575d4116
687f53ddaad1e39bb8630d7d382dd20c
687f53ddaad1e39bb8630d7d382dd20c
b12856121d7dc0ed2637169464ce5a59
b12856121d7dc0ed2637169464ce5a59
1a5ccbc352eefd0221c45726dd035ef3
1a5ccbc352eefd0221c45726dd035ef3
a030c727261b12d7ddc59cf1bcb8d313
a030c727261b12d7ddc59cf1bcb8d313
0ef28f8de06718aa2c488e988844da2a
0ef28f8de06718aa2c488e988844da2a
07e1c1dfdc553981be986b5d87df3cc3
07e1c1dfdc553981be986b5d87df3cc3
533f27e375fa6c499f9cfb5830bc5632
533f27e375fa6c499f9cfb5830bc5632
3d938c4ccd73b58edab7b4a34f25a0de
3d938c4ccd73b58edab7b4a34f25a0de
7353b9d76c025f528be77e20aa1e3e0e
7353b9d76c025f528be77e20aa1e3e0e
070710003f7f31f89abc368019e47f95
070710003f7f31f89abc368019e47f95
110966fdf8b9ea17c75423a6660c03c9
110966fdf8b9ea17c75423a6660c03c9

I kept on getting HOA complaints, fine notices, busybody Karens ringing the doorbell or banging on the door, all sorts of problems.

However, as my house was not a part of the HOA, I refuted, ignored, politely responded, and in a couple of cases called the local police to report the harrassment when it got that bad.

Over time, I got to know quite a few of the neighbors who were not on the HOA board over barbecues, and doing local community stuff, like helping the elderly lady with her shopping, trimming a few lawns because people were unable to do it themselves because of physical injuries, disabilities, or being on vacation.

I let all of my new friends know that none of the hassles they were subjected to by the HOA were a problem for me because I was not a part of the HOA.

Over the course of about a year, I saw the sentiment toward the HOA go from “it is a pain sometimes but it is useful in others”, to “kill it with fire”. At that point the members all attended one of the (secret, and as inconveniently timed and located as much as possible) HOA meetings, forced a vote on the HOA board membership in accordance with the byzantine HOA rules (explained by yours truly and a lawyer friend of mine, who provided an hour of his time to consult on the rules in return for a couple of bottles of whiskey), and almost unanimously voted to dissolve the current HOA board and hold elections to replace them.

The HOA Board, perhaps not surprisingly, vetoed that claiming some unusual interpretation of one of the badly written rules, expecting the residents to give up and leave.

Didn’t work.

It went to court, the HOA board members lost, and because of one of those byzantine rules ended up paying out of their own pockets for all the legal fees (basically, after the vote the board tried to ignore, the HOA finances should have been frozen pending the election of the new board…

…but that did not happen, and the board were crucified and almost bankrupted in civil court to reimbuse the HOA and pay legal costs of the lawyer who was willing to work for whiskey for an hour, or for the pleasure of crushing a HOA.

A new HOA board was elected, ran for a few months, and then the HOA was almost immediately dissolved by the new board after they recovered the missing money from the former HOA board members.

South Texas Carne Guisada

South Texas Carne Guisada

Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 3 pounds sirloin
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 4 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 3/4 cup water
  • 1 clove garlic, mashed
  • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 1/2 teaspoons chili powder
  • Salt and pepper to taste
  • 1 (11 ounce) can beef broth
  • 4 flour tortillas, warmed
  • Sour cream, cheese and pico de gallo (optional)

Instructions

  1. Cut beef into 3/4 inch cubes. In a large nonstick skillet or stock pot, sauté beef until brown, over medium heat.
  2. Add oil and flour and toss with beef until flour is brown.
  3. Add water and spices, stirring well.
  4. Add beef broth and reduce heat to medium-low. Simmer for approximately 30 minutes until beef is tender. (If sauce seems too thin, add a bit more flour to desired consistency.)
  5. Place a warmed flour tortilla in a soup bowl and spoon the carne guisada into the “tortilla bowl.” Garnish with sour cream, cheese and pico de gallo, as desired.

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Texas Beef Council

My high school was for 10th-12 grades. When I started 10th grade and had to get out of school early for a doctor’s appointment, my older sister told me that we had to take notes to the school’s administrator the day before because she would call the parents if a student brought in the note the day of the early leave request. The woman would also call if a note was the first time from a student.

That’s when I set up my plan. My mom would have us write the notes and she would sign them. I took every note she wrote and threw them away. I would turn in a note in my writing but with my version of my mom’s signature. The woman called my mom a few times but my mom, knowing she had signed a note, would verify that she signed the note.

Senior year is when I put my plan in overdrive because I had PE for my last class. I would write a note saying “Please excuse Gary from school at 1:30 for an appointment.” (I wasn’t lying because I didn’t claim to have a doctor or dentist appointment.

My parents got a hint that something was up when during my senior year, my parents went out of town and I had a dentist appointment while they were gone. When they got back, my mom asked if I had to reschedule my dentist appointment because they forgot to leave a note. I said “No, I took care of it.”

Our report cards show how many of each class we missed. English was my first class of the day. I missed two classes in the spring semester. PE? The report card showed 18 missed classes. Then there were all the PE classes that I would be there for the attendance check. The class would exit the gym and turn right to get to the fields. I would turn left and head for my car with my street clothes that I had hidden in the bleachers. I had one best scores in the year end fitness test but the teacher gave me a C because of my absences. (She also thought I was faking it when I had to lie down on the gym floor because my back hurt.)

Stephen King’s The Stand (1994) 4K

6 hours of pure viewing pleasure! Have fun guys!

Like, totally, man. It’s not about the clothes you wear; it’s about the love you share

○ When you share your story with a loved one and in the end they declare you the villain in it.

○ When your happiness is a tiny little object of ignorance infront of the society’s big, baseless barriers.

○ When doing what you love makes you the culprit of tarnishing your family’s image.

○ When you pour your heart out to someone, and instead of floating with you in the sea of emotions, they leave you to drown in it alone.

○ When a little act of yours is blown out of proportion in an unimaginable, distorted way.

○ When people choose to see the evil side of yours, ignoring the sunny side.

○ When you are controlled and dictated by your family instead of being liberated.

○ When sharing secrets makes you a laughingstock.

○ When you expect that others will understand you and they simply don’t.

○ When you know you are not wrong yet people criminalize your innocent acts.

Let’s mend hearts, not break them!

~ Be bubbly.

Star Trek – Warp 5 Engine

Yes they do … but will , very seldom , understand that you are smarter.

They will see you as weird and excentrique. Good results will be attributed to luck or hard work when it is obvious.

And decisions you took that is out of their reach will be looked at weird, crazy, not normal stuff.

I am polymath , talk fluently 6 languages, was very good in fighting sports, was systematicaly outperforming markets as analyst and fund manager, created my position as financial analyst while not having gone to the university and having actualy been a drop out at school, created a technique to educate dogs from scratch, created ways to enhance IQ, Created my company from scrach … all was put in place by me to obtain a sophisticated small company … with very little financial results so far … but it will come. i have advanced knowledge and understanding of the spiritual and mental realm, i am a mystical person. A visionaire as well .. i see what things will become.

Nobody sees it as above average IQ product.

I started saying that i had a IQ problem … to justify my weirdness.

In the past, i would hide all my thoughts and skills.

Above average IQ is not a walk in the park ! it is heavy and when you are poorly surounded … you will be very lonely and your creativty will be appreciated by you …almost exclusively.

People want normal people around them … and reject what is different. Therefore you develop good sense of humor, learn to defend yourself, and try to adjust so as to be unseen. Until you go for your comming out … . (i was 53 yrs old …. now i am 59 !!)

Blond Texas Sheet Cake with
Caramel-Pecan Frosting

ce53afb995090f2de6af0747f93cc11f
ce53afb995090f2de6af0747f93cc11f

Ingredients

Cake

  • 1 (18.25 ounce) box white cake mix*
  • 1 cup buttermilk
  • 1/3 cup butter, melted
  • 4 egg whites
  • 1/4 teaspoon almond extract

Frosting

  • 1 cup chopped pecans
  • 1/2 cup butter
  • 1 cup light brown sugar
  • 1/3 cup buttermilk
  • 2 cups confectioners’ sugar
  • 1/2 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1/4 teaspoon almond extract

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F.

Cake

  1. Beat the cake mix, buttermilk, butter, egg whites and almond extract together with an electric mixer at low speed for 2 minutes or until blended. Pour batter into a 15 x 10 inch jellyroll pan.
  2. Bake for 15 to 20 minutes or until a wooden pick inserted in center comes out clean. Cool in pan on a wire rack for 2 hours.

Frosting

  1. Place chopped pecans in a single layer in a shallow pan. Bake at 350 degrees for 6 minutes or until lightly toasted.
  2. Bring butter and brown sugar to a boil in a 3 1/2 quart saucepan over medium heat, whisking constantly, about 2 minutes. Remove from heat and slowly whisk in buttermilk.
  3. Return mixture to heat and bring to a boil. Pour into bowl of a heavy-duty stand mixer. Gradually add powdered sugar and vanilla and almond extracts, beating at medium-high speed until smooth. Stir in pecans.
  4. Pour immediately over cooled cake in pan and spread quickly to cover cake.

Notes

* 18.25 ounce boxes of cake mix have been replaced by 16.5 ounce and 15.25 ounce boxes. To compensate for the volume loss in a 16 ounce box, whisk 6 tablespoons all-purpose flour into the dry cake mix before proceeding with the recipe. To compensate for the volume loss in a 15.25 ounce box, add 1/2 cup + 3 tablespoons all-purpose flour and 1/4 teaspoon baking powder.

American perceptions of China have been based on both racism and the simple fact that China that existed during our lifetimes was poor and powerless (I was born in 1951). Things have changed but cultural perceptions take decades to change. China is a large mostly modern country but it still hasn’t integrated the rural poor into industrial living.

US perceptions of most foreign countries are off usually by a few decades, China isn’t alone. The language barrier means that few of us learn much about China. Even learning the language doesn’t mean one will learn the culture.

Yes, when I checked in, I was delighted to see that I had (apparently) been upgraded to first class. When I got to the seat, though, someone was in it. Her boarding pass also had the same seat number as mine. Not only that, but she had the exact same first and last names as mine. The agent who had issued my boarding pass had made a mistake and gave me a boarding pass for her seat. That was disappointing, but it was clearly her seat. Everyone had a nice chuckle, including the pilot, and I went back to coach to sit in my correct seat. They did give me a glass of wine, though.

I’m English, visiting Nevada with my husband and it’s the 4th July , American Independence ( from UK) day. We are chatting to third grade school teacher, as the conversation ends he wishes us a Happy Fourth of July, I answer with “To you too”

He then asks if we celebrate it in the UK…….

Trying not to laugh the best I can manage is “No, we lost.”.

His response “Lost what?”

It took us a fair while to compose ourselves after that.

You have a highly distorted understanding of the economy, retail and buying power here in China. Are you aware that over 80% of what Wal-Mart in the USA buys for customers is actually made in China?

Chinese megamarkets like Wal-Mart, Costco, Sam’s Club must compete with innovative and customer-friendly megamarts like YH and others that not only provide better service but at prices that undercut their American and European competitors.

In addition, are you aware that Chinese do not pay income taxes or property taxes.

Mortgage rates offered by state-owned banks are significantly lower than in the USA. Chinese spend far less on healthcare as healthcare is provided at very low cost and is available to everyone.

A doctor’s visit often cost less than $10 and medications cost 10% or less what Americans pay.

Yes, paychecks are less but so much more money in China is spent of public goods i.e. high speed trains, subways, electric buses, libraries, parks, street cleaning, public space landscaping, waste management and there is no privatization of water or electricity, taking profit generation out of vital human services.

One can live a solid middle class existence on $25,000 annually in all but the expensive first tier cities of Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen and Guangzhou. Food costs here are a fraction of what they are in the USA.

Real estate costs are way down as there is a glut of apartments after the real estate bubble burst a couple of years ago.

Despite having smaller paychecks compared to some in the USA, Chinese people are generally hardworking but also quite frugal and save a far greater portion of their earnings compared to Americans.

They make much less use of credit cards and are less addicted to rampant consumerism despite the previous temporary obsession with luxury coming out of a period of massive poverty

Memory on Trial

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

Caroline Taglioli

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. Walls painfully white with cream carpeted floors; a lone seascape on the far wall is likely meant to be comforting, but to me evokes only the mystery, the great black unknown depths. And whatever monsters lurk there.The ocean. Have I seen the ocean? I can’t pinpoint a specific experience, but I know what the ocean is like. I know what it’s like to squish wet sand between your toes, surf encircling your ankles, while the sun does its best work creating new freckles on your already stained shoulders.I had to have been wearing a swimsuit- was it red? It could just as easily been black, red seems ostentatious. Black, yes, it was black, braided hair, my style. And in an instant I could smell the salt on the air coming off the waves of the…the…Damn it, what ocean was it? What’s any ocean? How many are there? Seven feels at once too much and not enough. Maybe,The double doors to my right burst open interrupting my consternation and I realize I am reclined in bed.“How are we feeling this morning?” A chipper woman with bright red lips and a little metal name tag with “Dr. Faruque” pinned to her pocket simultaneously snaps on a pair of rubber gloves and flips open a Manila folder. This woman commands the room and I am in her care.A hospital, of course, I must have just had an accident which is a great explanation for why I can’t remember my name. And Dr. Faruque is right, there are dim rays of morning light seeping through the beige curtain of the far window. Was I at the beach when I had my accident? Is that why I was thinking of oceans? That’s why my lungs feel heavy and my mind is muddled. Did I drown? 

“Will I be ok?”

 

Pathetically, the only thing I can think to tell the doctor and I am astonished at the sound of my own voice. I’ve never heard it before. It’s whinier and girlier than I would like.

 

Dr. Faruque throws her head back and laughs. “Yes, of course, you’ll be fine. And you asked me that yesterday.” She raises an eyebrow as if in reproof. Great, I’m already getting a B minus in being a patient.

 

“Sorry?”

 

She chuckles again. “Don’t worry, that’s actually a great sign. It means the trial is working.” She clocks the next question on my lips as she double clicks her pen and gently encircles my wrist with her other gloved hand. “Remember, we don’t ask about the trial.”

 

My stomach churns. I don’t remember the trial, but my body must. My muscles tense and I feel unnaturally sore at the elbow.

 

“Finger.”

 

“What?”

 

“For your vitals.”

 

“Oh.”

 

I limply hold up my hand in an ET salute. ET. That’s what I remember. A battery of tests follow, all more invasive and disconcerting than the last. Breath tests, a blood draw, a urine sample.

 

“Now, before your injection, I have a few questions for you.”

 

“Injection?”

 

Her eyes were hazel before, I could have sworn. But as her eyes fix on mine for the first time that I can remember, her pupils are fully dilated, her voice barely above a whisper.

 

“This is the last time I will remind you not to ask about the trial.”

 

I gulp and stare at my feet.

 

The doctor grunts and monotonously recites questions from her clipboard, her tone annoyed.

 

“What is your address?”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

“What is your cockatiel’s name?”

 

“I have a…why a cockatiel?”

 

“What did Jack say to you on the third of November outside the Department of Motor Vehicles?”

 

“Doctor, I don’t even know what today is- do I have any family here that can help me?”

 

“We are officially terminating this round as you seem to be unable to restrain yourself from endangering the results of the trial.”

 

She snaps her folder shut. Tears well up in my eyes and my hands tighten to fists.

 

“Please, just let me go home!”

 

“I thought you didn’t know your home? You said you don’t know your address. At least, that’s what you told us.” Her eyes narrow to slits and I realize her gloved hand is back on my wrist, wrenching it tighter and tighter. Her voice softens to a whisper. “If you’re lying this could seriously disrupt the results of the trial. You don’t want to disrupt the trial, do you?”

 

“No, no I just…”

 

“It’s time for your injection.”

 

Dr. Faruque lifts a needle from the pocket of her lab coat, I remember enough that that’s not where sterile needles should come from. Before I can release the yelp that’s rising from my chest, she has stuck my arm.

 

“Goodnight.”

 

Her clipboard grasped in both hands is raised high above my head.

 

I scream. I flinch.

 

Black.

 

 

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.

 

The double doors ease open and a squirrelly man with metal framed glasses peeks in. “May I?”

 

“May…yes?”

 

He steps further in and Dr. Fuciareli’s small metal name plate is clipped to the pocket of a white jacket. A doctor. A hospital. Of course. I breathe a sigh of relief now given some context even though Dr. Fuciareli’s presence isn’t particularly settling.

 

“We need to do some tests on your memory.”

 

Dr. Fuciareli grips the clipboard as if wringing out a wet sponge. He shifts his weight from foot to foot and shifts his gaze constantly from his watch to the door as if waiting and hoping for an interruption. They made this guy a doctor? He rocks on his heels and squeezes his eyes shut as if in pain.

 

“We NEED to do some tests on your memory, do you consent?”

 

“Sure?”

 

“I need something a little more affirmative to begin.”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Good.”

 

His eyes snap open, he is ready to get to work. A deep sigh brings Dr. Fuciareli closer to my bed. I lift my finger. This only makes my nervous doctor look even more unnerved. He looks down, then up, down then up.

 

“What’s that for?”

 

“Oh, um…I…reflex I guess.”

 

I shrug and rest my hand back on the knitted blanket. Dr. Fuciareli worriedly scribbles on his clipboard shaking his head to himself.

 

“They told me it wouldn’t matter, they told me it was a blank slate…”

 

He’s mumbling under his breath with disdain.

 

“Did I do something wrong?”

 

“NO, no questions!!”

 

I startle and sink back into the sheets. He lowers his voice but all the malice remains.

 

“You cannot ask me questions, I cannot be asked questions today, I will not be party to the disruption of the trial.”

 

I’m feeling guilty for causing so much turmoil in the mind of this doctor. He begins a litany of tests. A breath test, a blood draw, a urine sample.

 

Throughout, I try to ease his anxiety, make simple conversation.

 

“That’s an interesting art piece.”

 

I indicate by nodding my head in the direction of the painting on the wall since my arm is occupied with a needle.

 

“I’ve always like that one.”

 

Shockingly, he cracks a half smile.

 

“It always reminded me of the ocean.”

 

The ocean. Hmm. I could see that I guess. But the swirls of blue and green are too abstract to correspond to anything literal.

 

Dr. Fuciareli’s words have stirred something in the back of my mind. The call of a seagull, I remember what that sounds like. Wind pushing strands of hair in your face you have to open your mouth to release. The general vulnerability of standing in public in a swimsuit. Maybe that part was unique to me.

 

So lost in my head, I looked up to find the doctor staring at my face, looking as if he were trying to read my thoughts. If he were more warm maybe I would have let him see in, but from the jump he set me on edge, and now I understood even more why. His pupils were fully dilated.

 

Fuciareli looks back down at his hands and nods lightly to himself as if convincing himself that everything would be alright.

 

After a soft pat on my hand he turns to leave the room. I soften. He’s halfway to the door.

 

“Thank you, Dr. Faruque.”

 

He halts. His shoulders are up to his ears. Without turning he whispers.

 

“What did you say?”

 

“I said…I said, thank you.”

 

He looks near to tears as he suddenly and hurriedly turns and strides back to my bedside, mumbling erratically.

 

“I didn’t want to do it, I said I didn’t want to do it, you just wouldn’t cooperate; I won’t be held responsible…”

 

All this and more as he pulls a needle from his coat pocket.

 

“Wait, this time I’ll be better, this time I’ll remember!”

 

I try to scoot my body back in the bed, but there is nowhere to go and my body feels heavy like a stone.

 

Finally, I remembered. The Atlantic. That’s what it was called.

 

A brief surge of euphoria before the tunnel vision descends. I’ve been here before.

 

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.

Tech covers every aspect of modern life. There are therefore no shortage of opportunities and competition. Particular to China vs US and the West, the competition will intensify. China’s development is unstoppable.

One trend will be the realization that blocking-off tech access to China is futile. Another one will be China’s lead in green tech will widen and deepen. The third one is that China could advance faster in the new tech. This is the trend. Some aspects of it could become evident this year.

On legacy chips, China’s capacity has risen to 35% of the global total. It was a great vote of confidence that Ren Zhengfei was able to report to President Xi Jinping at his meeting with the tech leaders, that China is no longer vulnerable to chips supply.

On green tech, advances cover the entire spectrum, such as the pebble-ball meltdown-proof nuclear reactor that has already gone through full-scale test, wind turbines that can sail out into the sea to catch the stronger wind, and the rapid developments, EVs, batteries, and solar panels – in features, efficiencies, and efficacies.

DeepSeek changed the game for OpenAI, that efficient algorithm and innovation can overcome powerful chips. Its open-source R1 democratizes AI. Huawei’s Ascent 910C gives Nvidia’s H100 GPUs a run for the money, its yield has doubled to 40% and progressing to the industry average of 60%. Ascend 920 due out next year will compete with Nvidia’s Blackwell, its latest chip. It will ride on the yield achieved by 910.

And there is Manus, the world’s first fully autonomous AI agent, able to initiate and complete tasks without explicit human input, can work asynchronously and reports to the users only when the results are ready without constant human supervision.

Peking University and Beijing University of Posts & Telecommunications jointly unveiled a carbon nanotube (CNT) transistor chip that processes data not just in ones and zeros, but also a third state, a novel ternary system, enabling computations to occur faster and with less energy.

A new EUV machine that employs laser-induced discharge plasma (LDP) is being tested at Huawei’s Dongguan facility. Trial production could start in 3Q25, and mass production could commence next year in 2026.

Chinese scientists unveiled a superconducting quantum computer prototype named “Zuchongzhi 3.0”, marking a breakthrough in quantum computing.

Robotics has moved from factory system to robotic dog, to humanoid robots, that can dance and climb walls, to entertainment, policing and surveillance, and healthcare services. Drones are increasingly versatile, useable for civilian and military purposes.

Then there is drug maker Akeso, whose new lung cancer drug has outperformed a leading western peer in clinical studies. It allowed half of its patients to go 11.1 months in the phase 3 clinical trial, without their condition worsening, compared with 5.8 months for Keytruda, the popular drug sold by Merck.

The information here are quick and easy picks from Quora, not from any serious studies. They give me the layman’s perspective of the rapid and extensive advance of China’s tech. Many of them are already being piloted or in use. The trend of its advancement is clear, but I cannot say if 2025 will be a breakout year.

I Bought A Cheap Chinese CNC Machine … Worth IT?

Extremely unlikely, but not impossible. Imagine a scenario where Mexico came under the spell of a foreign power and the US imposed crippling sanctions on it, to the point where war was an option.

The border is long, and the US can’t even keep out migrants travelling on foot, so what would happen when armoured divisions supported by 100,000 troops and air support went for it?

I realise trump’s wall would be a formidably obstacle for several minutes, but Texas and a couple of other states would be occupied very quickly. “Yeah, but we have guns” is not an argument, soldiers have guns too, and attack helicopters, drones, missiles, tanks and artillery.

A few public executions of those who continued to fight, and it would all be over. A far better option would be to stop pissing off your allies in the first place.

When I was 14 or 15, I had a “friend” (I’m using that word very loosely) who asked if my niece and I could walk with her to meet her boyfriend down the street. I said yes. We hadn’t spoken in weeks, so I figured we could catch up a bit. So we started walking with her, and when we reached the meeting point, she said, “Not yet, it’s just past that park,” so we kept walking. When we reached the next point, she said, “Well, we’re almost to his house now, so while we’re at it, walk me there.”

At this point I started to get a little annoyed. When we entered the street of her boyfriend’s house, we finally met him, but lo and behold, as soon as he saw us, he quickly turned around to go into his house. It was definitely bizarre.

Once we reached his door, he asked all three of us to come in. I said no, I had only agreed to accompany my friend and I was with my youngest niece who was only 10 years old at the time. This went on for about 15 minutes, during which time the boy did nothing but try to convince us to come into the house. My niece started to cry, so I told them we were leaving. He continued to insist and at a certain point I saw that the curtain of the window of his main room was opening slightly, there were about 15 adult men who seemed to be waiting. Three of them were near the door and listening to what was happening.

I can’t say for sure that they were there for some shady reason and that’s not what I’m trying to imply with this response, however, considering that the guy was also suggesting that we go sit upstairs in a locked bedroom while we waited for my friend, it all seemed a bit suspicious to me. Anyway, as I was leaving both the guy and my “friend” got really angry with us and even yelled at us. Needless to say, we are no longer friends.

China is not interested in military conquest; it wants to become the leading- and most cost-efficient manufacturing and technology center for the world.

From China’s perspective, this is a winning formula, and it would be very difficult for any other economy, including the US’s, to compete with China.

Russia does not have the economic width and depth to support overseas military conquest, which is very expensive and costly to any society. Instead, Russia wants to leverage its tremendous natural resource exports to develop its own economy and society.

From the Russian perspective, the Ukraine war was to prevent having another NATO member with NATO military bases positioned on Russia’s western borders, and threatening Russia economically and politically.

Military conquests are tremendously expensive and usually fail, dragging the occupier’s economy down with it.

The US is now learning that huge defense costs are unbearable for the US economy, which is why President Trump wants to negotiate a cut in defense spending with China and Russia.

Pictures

1152411b2f1c6600f22c13be5cb2fc89
1152411b2f1c6600f22c13be5cb2fc89
8f24fcbd72e57be93fdef87ecf47f2b0
8f24fcbd72e57be93fdef87ecf47f2b0
2de88994005356ee516c1bd9457c5894
2de88994005356ee516c1bd9457c5894
590e3df1ecf39284920ee57c13a0cc17
590e3df1ecf39284920ee57c13a0cc17
d858af2caa851762d6907dd91b1c570e
d858af2caa851762d6907dd91b1c570e
b0ce64ad594f6371440e767ed40343b8
b0ce64ad594f6371440e767ed40343b8
f4d311fc04e0ce7868f89ca3242ee571
f4d311fc04e0ce7868f89ca3242ee571
436f2a9225cbf7a798b4b71855f8d70a
436f2a9225cbf7a798b4b71855f8d70a
2a16fdda9f7dac14e3d6e205c15bf28a
2a16fdda9f7dac14e3d6e205c15bf28a
036572bf565a30ed209910c26d583849
036572bf565a30ed209910c26d583849
45fce67251b01a7d48527b5fc6d2af61
45fce67251b01a7d48527b5fc6d2af61
221ba7f013569d7168b7ca13716ab520
221ba7f013569d7168b7ca13716ab520
dc250f30dad7bb1975b23bb9b71d7573
dc250f30dad7bb1975b23bb9b71d7573
0ef940d1aac5bb048c502c4e49601765
0ef940d1aac5bb048c502c4e49601765
d191847e92cb434f14e55ea1d71ede26
d191847e92cb434f14e55ea1d71ede26
7a832641e37472970cc9a98e3d85d4a2
7a832641e37472970cc9a98e3d85d4a2
b96e6d829206a3694303d2349e5a0d44
b96e6d829206a3694303d2349e5a0d44

Years ago I went to a wedding with an ex, she and her friends (bride included) were all nurses, physicians, and EMTs. During the reception the bride’s uncle had a heart attack while dancing, stiffened up like a board and fell flat to the ground. In less than 5 seconds, her and her friends were doing chest compressions and tearing his shirt off. Someone else tracked down the defibrillator – in doing so they discovered that the adult pads were previously used and never replaced. They prepared the child sized pads, placed them, and with the whole party watching closely, zapped this man until they brought him back to life.

Tragedy with a happy ending. Lesson learned – always invite some medical people to your wedding 😉

Abduction

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

Taylor Jester

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. Around me are items I have only seen in Star Trek. Glowing lights, science equipment ranging from tools to graphs on the walls, jars full of liquid, and four large, cushioned chairs. Surely this is a dream…a bad dream. Like many of the dreams I have had before that feel so real, but I wake up safe in my bed gasping for air, pellets dripping down my forehead, and heart racing…but safe.Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!This time that did not work. I try and sit up only to find that my body is heavy, and I am unable to move. I can move my head, I can move my eyes, but my body…it does not work here. My arms remain by my side, and I cannot feel my legs. I muster up enough strength to turn my head enough where I can make out three faint figures. They don’t look like little green men or monsters like I was expecting. They are…human? One is a small woman with long hair and the other two are men a tall lanky man, and a shorter stocky one. Why are there only three people, but four chairs…who is the fourth chair for? I wondered anxiously moving my eyes to try and find the missing figure.”The medicine will wear off soon we have to take her back to the earthly haven”. The woman whispered to the taller man.”We have not finished the procedure yet! She is not ready to be returned we must complete the trial.” He hissed back at her with urgency in his voice.”She must be returned! She can’t know about this, or it will all be over….we will be over!” The woman pleaded a hint of sadness in her voice.I tried to hear more, but they moved too far away for me to make anything else out. I must be the “she” that they are referring to…but…procedure? What is going on? Where am I? Why can I not move? I try to focus my eyes to see them, but they have moved out of sight. I can slightly make out the chart they were all looking at before. It was of a body…my body. They have circled my legs in red letters I could make out the words “not adapting must correct”.What do they mean not adapting? My legs work just fine…or they did before I was brought here. Wherever here is.I try again to sit up a thousand-pound weight still keeping me glued to this…bed? Wait why am I on a bed? I look around again at the room. It is futuristic but observing it further it looks like a bedroom. It feels familiar in a way like I have been here before. The glowing lights are on a machine attached to me monitoring my levels like I am in a hospital. I can hear it now the beeping of the monitor measuring my heartrate. It was getting faster, louder. I try to find anything that can give me a clue as to where I am. The posters and graphs on the wall show a constellation, but not one I recognize. It was not of my world…at least not the world as I know it. I remember the figure saying “earthly haven”…. does that mean this is not Earth… There is a frame of 4 people, but I cannot make out who they are only that there are 2 men and 2 women. I try to lift myself to sit up and am able to get slightly off of the soft surface underneath me. There was a large window that showed scenery that I was sure doesn’t exist in real life. Fluorescent pink trees, a bright orange sky, and royal blue flowers as far as I can see. It looked peaceful, but I could not shake this feeling of dread. This feeling that something was not quite right. My body begins to shake aggressively. I am too weak my arms buckle underneath me, and my body drops back down with a thud.”Did you hear that?” One of the figures asked turning my way. “She’s looking at us…she’s awake” It’s the shorter man…who now I see is not a man at all. He is a boy. A boy who doesn’t look much older than me and sounds scared.”No, that is impossible! The sedative should still be in full effect!” The tall man exclaimed.”Maybe we gave her too much too many times…she has built a tolerance.” The woman worriedly blurted out.

“Impossible…we have to complete the procedure!” The tall man hissed.

Help…

“Help me” I was able to whisper just loud enough for them to hear, though I was hoping that anyone else could hear me. Could rescue me. The figures dropped what they were holding making a loud clinking noise on the floor. It was tools…they were holding long silver tools. The clinking rang through the air filling the deafening silence.

The figures stepped closer into view. The woman led the way slowly. Finally, I could make her out. I could see every feature she has. Her almond shaped eyes, her freckles, and her long auburn hair…I could even smell her now. The same familiar flowery scent I’ve been smelling my whole life…

Mom?!”

I’m sorry…this is for your own good. For all of us to survive.” The woman whispered. I could see her legs now…they weren’t touching the ground they hovered and had a glow underneath them. Like a fire radiating out of her heels. I felt a sudden sharp stinging in my arm. The woman started to fade away all I noticed was a tear welling in her eyes. Those familiar eyes.

 

Suddenly, the world went dark again. I woke up in my bed gasping for air, pellets dripping down my forehead, and heart racing…but safe?

In Chinese elementary schools, the election of class cadres is a very serious and democratic process that every Chinese person experiences in this way:

Counting of voters, election of scrutineers, counting of votes, and singing of ballots.

In fact, this kind of “democracy” needs to be put in quotation marks, and those elected are the students favored by the teachers. It is impossible for a student who is not favored by the teacher to be elected.

The same is true of the electoral system in capitalist countries. A person who is not favored by the capitalist consortium cannot be elected, and is not even eligible to be nominated.

You have been playing this game since childhood. Aren’t you tired of it yet?

When an Armor captain in West Germany, I was surprised to receive orders appointing me as Special Court Martial Trial Counsel (prosecutor). At that time, normally lieutenants were appointed to Special Court Martial duties. By this time in service, I had served as Defense Counsel and Trial Counsel. Ten defense cases were simple AWOLS resulting in guilty findings. My 11th defense resulted in a Not Guilty verdict in a barracks theft case. That quickly set the GI grapevine in motion (it earned me a reputation as an Olive Drab Clarence Darrow). In quick succession, I was requested to be Defense Counsel in two elimination Board hearings. I won these hands down. One reason, the rules of evidence were relaxed from Court Martials and leading questions were permissible. These victories made me very unpopular with battalion company commanders. The battalion adjutant finally got smart. Suddenly I could no longer be made available by reason of “Exigencies of the Service.” This was a legal term permitted by the Manual for Court Martial. In less than three weeks, new court martial orders were published appointing me Trial Counsel. Afterwards, I prosecuted some 21 cases successfully.

Apparently, proven legal expertise was the reason for my special appointment. BTW because of the nature of the case, I received a lot of coaching from the Division JAG Section.

Back to the unusual case. In short order, I learned I had been selected to prosecute a special case—one having political significance. It seems an individual in a sister mechanized infantry battalion had gone AWOL for nine months and this constituted Desertion. But… it was a complicated case. Formerly, he had been an NCO authorized government quarters. After several legal actions he was reduced in grade and was no longer eligible for government quarters. His unit departed for semi-annual training at Grafenwöhr but he was left behind with the Rear Detachment to clear government quarters. He left the Kaserne for the purpose of clearing quarters and moving his family onto the German economy. While doing so, he went astray and started driving up Bundestrasse (highway) 40 towards Fulda on the East German border. He and a buddy stopped every so often at German Gasthauses to drink and buy German beer. Clearly, they were inebriated.

Eventually, they ended up at the border east of Fulda and backed the Mercedes up to the plowed strip. The individual kept yelling towards the East German Border Police and took a snap cap beer bottle, placing it on a mound of dirt as a gift, of sorts. His buddy needed another beer so sat in the driver’s seat a moment. He heard yelling and looked back through the gap between the trunk lid and back deck to see five border police marching his friend into East Germany at bayonet point—like spokes of a wheel.

Nine months later, the accused was turned over to US Military Police at Check Point Charlie in Berlin. He was immediately incarcerated and debriefed in depth by Military Intelligence. Their report was highly classified. From it, it was learned that he had been imprisoned by the Russians at a location believed to be in Western Russia. Much was learned by determining the thrust of Russian interrogation. Since it was classified, I could not use the information in prosecuting the individual. It proved unnecessary.

There were a number of things making it an unusual case. First, the US did not recognize the East German Government; Second, he had initially been on an authorized absence but at some indeterminant point in time was no longer on authorized absence; Third, he was actually a deserter under the military law; Fourth, the powers-to-be (on legal advice) decided to forego Desertion for a charge of AWOL—with immediate elimination from the service; and, Fifth, the Russians had made his capture a political victory during the Cold War.

His trial quickly produced a finding of Guilty On All Charges and Specifications, the record of trial was completed in record time, he was boarded out of the Army and was escorted to a troop ship at Bremerhaven in a little over two weeks. GEW, Col, USA, (Ret).

Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Makeover: A Tale of Fashion, Fumbles, and Farmyard Folly

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so stylish, so brimming with wit and whimsy, that even the most fashion-forward of barnyard animals might blush at the audacity. Today’s story is one of makeovers, mishaps, and one cow’s quest to help two hench-animals find their inner fabulousness. So, grab your sewing kit and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Makeover: A Tale of Fashion, Fumbles, and Farmyard Folly.


The Hench-Animal Identity Crisis

It was a quiet afternoon on the farm, the kind of day where the sun hung lazily in the sky, and the animals lounged about, enjoying the simple pleasures of life. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing overalls with one strap perpetually undone.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is making a bold statement about the futility of fasteners. Or perhaps he’s just bad at dressing himself.”

“Dressing himself!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken zipper.

But the tranquility was shattered when Squeakers the Rat and Ratticus the Mongolian Rat, Catnip’s bumbling hench-animals, shuffled into the barnyard, looking unusually glum.

“What’s the matter, you two?” Sir Whiskerton asked, raising an eyebrow. “Did Catnip run out of cheese-based bribes?”

Squeakers sighed, twirling his tail nervously. “It’s not that, Sir Whiskerton. It’s just… we’re tired of being seen as the bad guys. We want a new image.”

“Yeah,” Ratticus grunted, flexing his muscles. “We’re more than just hench-animals. We’re… uh… hench-animals with potential.”

“Potential!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a loose thread on Ratticus’s fur.

Sir Whiskerton stroked his chin thoughtfully. “A new image, you say? Well, if anyone can help you with that, it’s Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow. She’s the farm’s resident fashionista and unofficial therapist.”


The Makeover Begins

Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow was thrilled at the prospect of a makeover. “Like, totally groovy, man,” she said, her mood ring glowing a vibrant shade of purple. “We’re gonna turn you two into the most far-out, peace-loving, fashion-forward rodents this farm has ever seen.”

“Fashion-forward!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to tie-dye his own tail with a nearby puddle.

Bessie’s first order of business was to assess Squeakers and Ratticus’s current style. “Okay, Squeakers,” she said, examining the rat’s scruffy fur and mismatched accessories. “You’ve got a kind of… post-apocalyptic scavenger vibe going on. It’s edgy, but it’s not exactly sending the right message.”

“And Ratticus,” she continued, turning to the hulking Mongolian rat, “you’ve got the whole ‘intimidating muscle-bound henchman’ thing down, but it’s a bit one-note. Let’s soften you up a little.”

The makeover began with a trip to the farm’s “Disneyland of Debris,” a peculiar place where discarded human items became fashion treasures. Bessie rummaged through the piles, pulling out everything from sequined scarves to feather boas.

“This,” she said, holding up a pair of oversized sunglasses, “is going to change your life.”


Fashion Mishaps and Mayhem

The first attempt at a makeover was… well, let’s just say it didn’t go as planned. Squeakers emerged from Bessie’s makeshift salon wearing a sequined cape, a top hat, and a monocle that kept falling off. “I feel ridiculous,” he muttered, trying to balance the hat on his head.

“Ridiculous!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to wear the cape himself.

Ratticus, meanwhile, was squeezed into a floral sundress that was several sizes too small. “I look like a giant daisy,” he grumbled, flexing his arms and causing the seams to burst.

“Daisy!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to eat the flowers off the dress.

Bessie frowned, her mood ring shifting to a concerned shade of yellow. “Hmm. Maybe we went a little too far. Let’s try something more… you.”

The second attempt was more successful. Squeakers was outfitted in a sleek leather jacket (made from an old saddle) and a pair of aviator goggles, giving him a daring, adventurous look. Ratticus, meanwhile, was given a rugged denim vest (courtesy of the farmer’s discarded overalls) and a bandana, softening his intimidating appearance without sacrificing his tough-guy vibe.

“Now this is more like it,” Squeakers said, striking a pose.

“Like it!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to climb into the leather jacket.


The Moral of the Story

As the makeover came to an end, Sir Whiskerton gathered the animals for a moment of reflection. “Today,” he said, “we’ve learned that true confidence comes from within, not from appearances. Squeakers and Ratticus may look different, but what really matters is how they see themselves—and how they choose to act.”

Bessie nodded, her mood ring glowing a peaceful shade of green. “Like, totally, man. It’s not about the clothes you wear; it’s about the love you share.”

“Love you share!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to share a piece of straw with Ratticus.

Squeakers and Ratticus looked at each other, then at their new outfits. “You know,” Squeakers said, “I think I finally feel like… me.”

“Yeah,” Ratticus agreed, flexing his muscles. “And if anyone has a problem with that, they’ll have to deal with this.” He struck a pose, causing the denim vest to strain at the seams.


A Happy Ending

With their new looks and newfound confidence, Squeakers and Ratticus returned to their duties—though they were a little less hench-like and a little more fabulous. Catnip, though initially confused by their transformation, couldn’t help but admire their style. “Well,” he said, twirling his tail, “I suppose even hench-animals deserve a little glamour.”

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with the sound of Ditto’s enthusiastic echoes, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more fashion-related mishaps. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

TL/DR; I signed an affidavit, waited for it to come, sold it, and paid a lot in taxes.

In December of 2000 I bought a used Miata from a Hyundai dealership. As we were wrapping up the sale, the salesman informed me that he had entered my name in a promotional sweepstakes that Hyundai was running at the time (I believe it was called “Team Match.” It was golf themed.) I was a little bit annoyed the salesman had done this without my permission, believing I would end up on numerous mailing lists.

About 7 weeks later, I got a letter all right. It was basically the exact opposite of the old Publishers Clearinghouse Sweepstakes that used to come in the mail: nothing garish or flashy about it. In fact, it came in a plain white #10 envelope. There was a single page informing me that if I was over 18 (or possibly 21) and neither I nor my immediate family was an employee of Hyundai of America, I was the grand prize winner of the sweepstakes into which I had been entered weeks before, and I would be receiving a 2001 Hyundai XG300L valued at $25,000 (the value was included in the letter) which was the nicest car Hyundai made at that time.

I mailed back the affidavit and went to the dealership where I selected the color (silver) and trim level (L – the higher of the two available) and was told it would take about 6 months for the car to be shipped from Korea. I believe it had to go to Long Beach, CA and then get trucked up to Eugene, OR where I was living.

That gave me plenty of time to decide what I was going to do. I already had 2 cars: a 1989 Ford Taurus SHO of which I was quite fond, and the 1996 Miata that had led to me winning the Hyundai into the first place. Keeping the Hyundai and selling the other 2 cars to pay the taxes on it crossed my mind. I’d have a paid for new car with the ridiculous 10 year warranty that was newly available then (and was basically the only reason people bought Hyundais in the early 2000s.)

But I was also a single guy in my mid 20s living in an apartment. Having the equivalent of a brand new Korean Buick seemed counter to my goals at the time.

I considered seeing if I could trade the XG300 for the newly introduced Santa Fe SUV, but I think it would have been a losing deal or more money for me. I had fun test driving barely used Miatas and well used Porsches with the idea that I could keep the Taurus for my daily driver and upgrade the “fun” car – the 5 year old Miata + the new Hyundai into a more fun second car. I brought the letter from Hyundai to the dealerships to show I was serious about buying a used 911 Porsche and not just some kid out for a joyride, and that had the desired “take all the time you need” effect and first class treatment. In typing this, I realize my situation would be incredibly easy to fake with any computer printer and a rehearsed delivery.

In the end, sensibility won out. I took delivery of my Hyundai in June, 5 months after I won it. I believe it just involved going to the dealership and signing a form. The manager wanted to take my picture with it, and I obliged. It was a far faster process than buying a car. In reading other answers to this question, it seems my experience was streamlined considerably by the fact that I won the car from Hyundai directly and not a radio station, game show, or sports team.

After the drive home, I drove it two more times: once to school to show off to my co-workers, and the other time I carefully drove it 100 miles to a Hyundai dealer in Portland who had offered to buy it for $18,000 – the best offer I got after placing a few ads and contacting several Hyundai dealers in the I-5 corridor.

Unfortunately, the IRS valued the Hyundai at the MSRP of $25,000, so about half of the $18,000 went to paying the taxes, but I used the rest to buy nice Italian leather furniture for my new house that I purchased that May. I had no regrets about my decision. I kept the Taurus another 3 years, the Miata another 19, and the couches another 22.

Canary Island Doughnuts

These are a San Antonio specialty.

e0e5405ae3b91a2dee509566b94d5a31
e0e5405ae3b91a2dee509566b94d5a31

Ingredients

Filling

  • 1 pound (about 1 large) boiled or baked sweet potato, mashed
  • 1 1/2 cups chopped toasted almonds
  • 3/4 cup granulated sugar
  • 1/4 cup milk
  • 2 tablespoons Pernod
  • 1 teaspoon aniseed, toasted and ground
  • 1 teaspoon lemon zest
  • Pinch of cinnamon

Pastry

  • 8 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 tablespoon baking powder
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1 teaspoon lemon zest
  • 3/4 cup Crisco, chilled
  • 1/4 cup unsalted butter, chilled
  • Ice water

Instructions

Filling

  1. In a medium bowl, combine all filling ingredients.
  2. Refrigerate for at least 1 hour or overnight.

Pastry

  1. Sift together the flour, sugar, baking powder and salt into a large bowl.
  2. Sprinkle in the lemon zest.
  3. Cut in the shortening and butter with a pastry blender or fork.
  4. Add ice water a tablespoon at a time, adding only the minimum needed to barely hold the dough together.
  5. Wrap the dough in plastic, and refrigerate it for at least 1 hour or overnight.
  6. Roll the dough out 1/4 inch thick on a floured pastry board or counter. With a biscuit cutter, cut out 4 inch rounds. Top each round with about 2 tablespoons of filling. Fold the round in half, pinch the edges to seal them, and crimp them with a fork.
  7. Add vegetable oil to a heavy saucepan to a depth of at least 4 inches, and heat to 350 degrees F. If the oil smokes before reaching the correct temperature, it cannot be used for deep frying. Use only fresh, unused oil.
  8. Fry the doughnuts until they are lightly browned, about 2 to 3 minutes. Drain them, and sprinkle them with sifted confectioners’ sugar.
  9. Serve them immediately.

My Canadian horror story… Language barrier. I went to the ER last spring with a bad infection (red lines running down both arms) I arrived at 5:30 PM, shambled in the door, and flopped into a wheelchair. The infection caused a MS flair, and I could hardly walk. I was in triage in about 10 minutes, but being quebec the nurse was french, but spoke passable english, about as good as my french (functional but far from perfect). I said that I have MS, and was on Ocrevus, an immunosuppressant, and after taking temperature and blood pressure was sent to the waiting room. At 9:30 I told my wife to go home. a couple ambulances arrived every hour. I wasn’t in pain, so I just dozed waiting for them to get to me. Finally around 6:00 AM, I was called into an exam room. The DR looked at me quickly, hooked up IV antibiotics, then lectured me about being immunosuppressed, and how dangerous the infection was, and that I needed to tell triage that i am immunosuppressed and I would be seens a lot faster. I am not sure how I could be clearer than giving the reason, medication and effect… Whatever. I was transferred to a private room in the ER for the day, and by evening had a private regular room. By the next morning I was walking reasonable well, and was escorted to a shower between IV bags. Day 3, I was released around 4:00PM, after several bags of IV, an immune system booster (apparently my white blood cells had crashed to 0), with a prescription for antibiotic pills for another week.

Entire cost was $20 for the pills at the pharmacy . I received my regular medications at the hospital at no charge, a private room for 2 day and some odd hours, multiple bags of fluids and antibiotics, 2 injections to boost my immune system, and an “operation” to lance the point of infection and drain the puss, my regular medication, nurses monitoring my vitals every few hours. What would that have cost in the US, with insurance? i have no idea, but it would have been a lot higher than the $0 I paid at the hospital.

My neurologist got all the reports, booked me for an MRI, and a followup appointment within a week, changed my medication to one that isn’t quite as aggressive for another $0

The real horror, every month now, I need an injection that the list price is about $10,000, and when I pick it up at the pharmacy, along with a collection of pills, costs me a total of $100. Yes., I have to pay taxes for a total of about $1500 a year for my healthcare, unlike friends across the border that pay that every month for insurance.

I don’t know how us Canadians will survive. Waiting a few hours for ER care, and not paying with an arm and a leg, with the possibility of needing to sell a first born child as well… The horror of public health care!

For me, the “Blue Eyes/Brown Eyes” experiment by third-grade teacher Jane Elliott in 1968 takes the crown. This was no lab-coat, clipboard, beaker-filled extravaganza. No, this was an experiment so simple, yet so devastatingly effective, that it should be listed in the “How to Traumatize Children for Educational Purposes” handbook.

The Setup:

Elliott, a teacher in Riceville, Iowa, had a class full of innocent, unsuspecting eight-year-olds. The day after Martin Luther King Jr. was assassinated, she decided,

“You know what these kids need? A little taste of systematic oppression.”

So, she divided her students by eye color:

Blue-eyed kids? Congratulations, you’re the superior race today! You get extra privileges, better seating, longer recess, and most importantly, you’re just better than those brown-eyed degenerates.

Brown-eyed kids? Sorry, but today you’re at the bottom of the food chain. You get less recess, last in the lunch line, and you wear a humiliating collar to make sure everyone knows you’re inferior.

Within minutes, the children completely bought into their new social hierarchy. Blue-eyed kids strutted around with the confidence of a Fortune 500 CEO, while brown-eyed kids sulked, their self-esteem crushed under the weight of arbitrary discrimination.

The Fallout:

You might think, “Surely, children are kind and compassionate. They wouldn’t turn into little dictators in just a few hours!”

Oh, how naïve.

Blue-eyed kids started bullying the brown-eyed kids almost instantly.

Brown-eyed kids’ academic performance dropped (yes, literally in a matter of hours).

Friendships ended faster than you could blink.

Then, the next day, Elliott switched the roles. Now, brown-eyed kids were superior, and blue-eyed kids got to experience what it felt like to be treated as second-class citizens. Unsurprisingly, the previously bullied brown-eyed kids wasted zero time dishing out some sweet, sweet revenge.

The Lesson?

By the end of the exercise, the children had been transformed. When Elliott finally told them, “You see how easy it is to turn against each other?”, their little minds were blown. They had felt discrimination firsthand, and the lesson stuck with them for life.

It was a brutal, merciless, and absolutely genius social experiment.

Why is it my favorite? Because it wasn’t done to show off in a TED Talk or to boost someone’s social media following. It was a raw, unfiltered way of proving just how disturbingly easy it is to create discrimination out of nothing. The scariest part? It worked instantly.

Elliott later repeated this experiment with adults, and spoiler alert: They reacted just as badly. Full-grown men and women were reduced to petty, insecure, and hostile versions of themselves in mere hours.

If we ever needed proof that humans are one inconvenient rule away from absolute chaos, this is it. Elliott didn’t need years of research, a billion-dollar grant, or a high-tech lab—she just needed one dumb rule and an audience willing to believe it.

Next time you think, “I’d never fall for something like that,” just remember: A bunch of 8-year-olds turned into mini-Hitlers in less time than it takes to make a cup of tea.

Trapped on Titan: What Remains of the Huygens Probe Today?

The Vicious Circle

The Chinese Households have 180 Trillion Yuan worth of Deposits in Banks

They get an average of 1.27% to 1.77% a year interest on their deposits

Thanks to the 0.6% inflation, they are still ahead but even so, this represents a kind of flat wealth growth that until just 5–6 years ago, China never had

For instance Many countries average 0.8% to 2% growth in investments and return on deposits but most of them have had this for over 1–2 generations

Japanese born post 1990 who are 35 years or younger today have never seen major inflation in their lives except rental rates

Dutch, Nordics are the same

Yet Chinese who even in 2019 saw an average ROR of 4.05% a year on their investments including a 7.9% returns in Real Estate and 3.04% returns on Bank Deposits, are now suddenly seeing a return of barely 1.5% a year, a 50% reduction

This causes many Chinese to “Feel Poorer”

In other countries, it’s inflation

In China, it’s lack of inflation


Why are lesser rates a blessing to the Government?

Chinese Government pays much lesser interest on debt than it did in 2018/2019

For instance the Chinese debt burden due to local debt fell from 9.50%–10.50% of the Revenue in 2019 to a mere 5.6% in 2024

Hidden Debt on several billion yuan at 4% to 5% has now been restructured to a mere 1.8% to 2.3%

This has enormously helped China bring down hidden debt and restructure hidden debt and make the interest burden bearable

Low cost borrowing means more investment in AI, Robotics, Chips and Infrastructure


Options for the Chinese

The Chinese have 3 Options

  • Bank Deposits paying 1.3% to 1.8% ROR
  • Gold or Gold ETFs paying 3.1% to 3.5% ROR
  • Share Markets whic offered a paltry 0.51% a year growth between 2013–2023 but a whopping 17.87% growth between 2023–2025

Why the Government wants some savings to go into discretionary spending?

For Growth

Consumption must replace and compensate the GDP Growth shortfalls due to exports

For instance in 2024 , Exports contributed to nearly 26% of the GDP Growth (1.31%)

This year, Exports could contribute 30% less due to Trump Tariffs (0.92%)

This means around 0.4% Growth must be from somewhere else

This is Consumption

An Extra 3000 Billion Yuan ($ 391 Billion) of consumption could help create this extra growth of 0.4% and help China meet the 5% Target

That’s a mere 1.3% of the Total Household Savings of China

India is the best example

India has Household Savings of around ₹ 175 – ₹180 Lakh Crore

India is likely to lose 0.6% GDP Growth if Trump Tariffs remain until 31/12/2025

So India wants to ensure at least ₹ 7.5 Lakh Crore of Household Savings is unleashed into discretionary spending to make up for the extra 0.6%


Where are Bank deposits going?

The Share market!!!

The Share of Retail Investors rose from 8.3% in 2022 to 13.6% in 2025

This has heated up the stock market and risen market capitalization from 120 Trillion Yuan in 2024 March to 143.4 Trillion Yuan in 2025 August, a ride of almost 16% YoY

Likewise a lot of money is heading into retail gold buying

In 2023 for instance, only 47% of the Gold imported went to Consumption (20% went to Inventory & 33% went to the PBOC)

In 2025, almost 70% of Gold Imported has gone into consumption (12% to Inventory, 18% to the PBOC)

This means 40% increase in Gold Buying by the Chinese Public

Israel vs. China? It’s a Chihuahua Barking at a DRAGON! 🇨🇳🇮🇱

ksnip 20250925 065308
ksnip 20250925 065308

END

Don’t let stereotypes define who you are

Lord only know where they are now. All those well-painted collections are off gone. Gone. Gone.
But today, I want to talk about the joys that I experienced when I opened up a box of those figurines and parts. It was a rush… a pleasure that I wish to share today…
4d0b7b644ccb02578e00861a392ed78d
4d0b7b644ccb02578e00861a392ed78d
52da609b4856498a0b8445ca5184ae53
52da609b4856498a0b8445ca5184ae53
e515acbac03808d34712adc6b6aabecd
e515acbac03808d34712adc6b6aabecd
314881a7552e7ea8825f55b88cc9b541
314881a7552e7ea8825f55b88cc9b541
bab709b49ac20f5345310d2b98324ea1
bab709b49ac20f5345310d2b98324ea1
a8934a37011292dcc7ed2db2124271b9
a8934a37011292dcc7ed2db2124271b9
8653ac7a931a1a5f916a614990cf2e05
8653ac7a931a1a5f916a614990cf2e05
b7f4da995295da95a20706044805154c
b7f4da995295da95a20706044805154c
6428a49baa8333ec70b3467af57895c9
6428a49baa8333ec70b3467af57895c9
38bc33848c2fae80de7fe52b60369f23
38bc33848c2fae80de7fe52b60369f23
a4963e921e3172abcdd4515a023f2a0d
a4963e921e3172abcdd4515a023f2a0d
b98132fcc1d02a971bca59f8dd6c032e
b98132fcc1d02a971bca59f8dd6c032e
c6ab508903387800accd70dd01f6c246
c6ab508903387800accd70dd01f6c246
e61782d9af9b8e523e2952766a3c18ce
e61782d9af9b8e523e2952766a3c18ce
70a97f966eb2e8245c044a0f98c4326f
70a97f966eb2e8245c044a0f98c4326f
52ab4fba073fa6e9440c716d5c81d128
52ab4fba073fa6e9440c716d5c81d128
c82676f97103e05889641cf01ac3e8ab
c82676f97103e05889641cf01ac3e8ab
95b239400c2ad9fa2dce6394eb4aaf32
95b239400c2ad9fa2dce6394eb4aaf32
df20be40cc2e08c19ab9af2c534f3017
df20be40cc2e08c19ab9af2c534f3017
0b0b49378eb87a84e78b49760d5ba94b
0b0b49378eb87a84e78b49760d5ba94b
b5bc8a5c058897ef7a6e4027f1f7b65e
b5bc8a5c058897ef7a6e4027f1f7b65e
1393e39215dccfdebcdcde434b1d7d4d
1393e39215dccfdebcdcde434b1d7d4d
6572e1b7e50efadd55fff3a19f7247ed
6572e1b7e50efadd55fff3a19f7247ed
75bc4a39f77f3d83afc8b9ac2ee6e9f0
75bc4a39f77f3d83afc8b9ac2ee6e9f0
4a5a73c0b3d7f7ed25778248fd693f9e
4a5a73c0b3d7f7ed25778248fd693f9e
837450a366cb42a420a645dbe5869b2b
837450a366cb42a420a645dbe5869b2b
b1f029a9d185ec8f81208b820d902b4c
b1f029a9d185ec8f81208b820d902b4c
68a21325377b34e2bdc31882fa619a0a
68a21325377b34e2bdc31882fa619a0a
b9e2bc7ae93662fb3b46681494e268c3
b9e2bc7ae93662fb3b46681494e268c3
ff29db9cc78dc86177f43aa38e287e4d
ff29db9cc78dc86177f43aa38e287e4d
255eaf5ed6220999138a28ad16a0fc49
255eaf5ed6220999138a28ad16a0fc49
b2b7c09a56d7a70290b4b50b5fd36e51
b2b7c09a56d7a70290b4b50b5fd36e51
f9935b446cba5c20dbba6cec44553436
f9935b446cba5c20dbba6cec44553436
f42abd6440edff0ceb877003e1cd691e
f42abd6440edff0ceb877003e1cd691e
9e4ace31197e1a5daac3331bfb9e6cea
9e4ace31197e1a5daac3331bfb9e6cea
dba40572504c164e0e1f5ea44099fa5d
dba40572504c164e0e1f5ea44099fa5d
9e65dda753e2339d55cf79e7652c860b
9e65dda753e2339d55cf79e7652c860b
158c08e81c2e6f378df261d698a60b1c
158c08e81c2e6f378df261d698a60b1c
6f0b44567c943f0be5700568270cede1
6f0b44567c943f0be5700568270cede1
3000125ec3168166d478a182131f7454
3000125ec3168166d478a182131f7454
Oh, for certain, I don’t have the inclination or desire to do these things again right now. But I do wish to share my memories.
Now, my brother and his wife loved to build HO scale miniatures, and they were just as cool.
e23928a6e6097eb1a4e0b5adad6b129c
e23928a6e6097eb1a4e0b5adad6b129c
aec834d5fa58e3d39728cacc72c4417d
aec834d5fa58e3d39728cacc72c4417d
4219f5ae3b55cc4224de25ef14ec7e96
4219f5ae3b55cc4224de25ef14ec7e96
4e4f6d9409f0b100d046766700bcfb52
4e4f6d9409f0b100d046766700bcfb52
a740717655d234ab5c56a5bb0f6822c8
a740717655d234ab5c56a5bb0f6822c8
ea642ae5b1c150e56936688e37ac6e4b
ea642ae5b1c150e56936688e37ac6e4b
10c6127a7b47e802e4baf565d31dd5e9
10c6127a7b47e802e4baf565d31dd5e9
ef561b7c4dea579a2535c1850e6e0f60
ef561b7c4dea579a2535c1850e6e0f60
93c17f2a62254a8cb7f0f4f8db2acf79
93c17f2a62254a8cb7f0f4f8db2acf79
a3bfef3a4168b1aec421a24136ab41f3
a3bfef3a4168b1aec421a24136ab41f3
b5bc27b04fef3a5a2532c8c38e266919
b5bc27b04fef3a5a2532c8c38e266919
480462cc12901b899b98e29d7f212448
480462cc12901b899b98e29d7f212448
1575902aadd257afaae1fd7bf5e5c54f
1575902aadd257afaae1fd7bf5e5c54f
Have fun you all.
Today…

I’ve been on one cruise, it was a week-long cruise from Seattle up to and around Alaska. Some background: Waaay back in July 1968 I was onboard an USAF C-141 Starlifter cargo plane headed to Vietnam. We had departed Bergstrom AFB in Austin, Texas and the plane stopped at Elmendorf AFB in Alaska, which is close to Anchorage. We had to deboard during refueling, but we could wander around the tarmac for a while. I was looking at some mountains in the distance when an airman came over to me and asked, “How far away do you think those mountains are?” I looked at them and guessed, “Twenty or twenty-five miles?” The airman replied, “Nope, they’re forty miles away.” I was shocked at that information. I guessed the air was so clean that the mountains seemed a lot closer.

Ever since that time I wanted to go back to Alaska and look around a bit. Back to present day: My wife and daughter had been on a cruise to the Caribbean area previously, and my wife wanted me to go but I wasn’t interested. Some time later she suggested we go on a week-long cruise to Alaska. I was all for that. We flew to Seattle, got onboard a ship and departed Seattle. My wife was worried that I would get tired of being on the ship and would want off. We had a berth with a balcony so whenever I saw something that interested me, I would step out on the balcony and take some photos. It could be interesting cloud formations or a sunset at sea, it didn’t matter to me. The food onboard was good and there were various activities we could attend, so it was pretty entertaining.

The ship stopped at several towns in Alaska, we’d get off, walk around the town, maybe eat lunch or get a snack, get back on the ship and go to another town. The ship cruised up a fjord and we got a good look at a glacier. We did a couple of tours on land and we were going to go whale-watching, but the weather didn’t cooperate. The days flew by and before I knew it we were back in Seattle and at the airport. We flew back to Georgia and resumed our normal activities. It was an excellent adventure; I’m glad I went for my first cruise…it was a winner.

This incident happened sometime last year.

One Saturday morning, my friend and I planned to meet for breakfast at Murugan Idly Shop in T. Nagar, Chennai. We had decided to meet at 10am. Like always, she was late. I spent about 30-45 minutes walking up and down in front of the shop listening to songs on my mobile hoping to kill time.

There was this small boy wearing tattered clothes trying to sell stationery. He didn’t approach me. He was just intently watching me all this while.

My friend then finally came and we had a hearty breakfast. We came out of the hotel, spoke for a while and my friend soon left in a cab. I start walking towards my scooter when this boy calls me and asks me if I can buy him a Jigarthanda.

Jigarthanda is a South Indian beverage. It looks like this,



He didn’t beg. He didn’t trouble me by continuously asking me to buy his stuff. He just wanted something fancy to eat/drink, something I would have so badly wanted if I was his age.

I went to the shop again, paid for it and gave the receipt at the counter. I asked the guy at the counter to give it to the boy and I walked away. But, I couldn’t help myself but observe the boy,from a distance.

People like us get excited when opening the box of a new phone, or when going to a new restaurant. That kid was super excited that he was going to get a nice cold jigarthanda.

For the next 5 minutes, the boy was zoned out,watching the guy prepare his drink, with a wide smile on his face.

He finally got a glass of jigarthanda, and just when I thought he was going to take a sip of it, he surprised me by running straight to his mom who was sitting on the pavement to offer her some of it first.

I’m not sure if money can buy you happiness. But, it sure does make someone else happy if the money is put to good use.

Authentic Texas Border Chili

0bd99ab64a3a112b18e9d2990f8d4916
0bd99ab64a3a112b18e9d2990f8d4916

Yield: 12 servings

Ingredients

  • 3 medium tomatoes
  • 1 large Bermuda onion, finely chopped
  • 1/4 teaspoon dried Mexican oregano
  • 2 teaspoons paprika
  • 5 large garlic cloves, finely chopped
  • 4 pounds beef shank, coarsely ground
  • 1 tablespoon lard, butter or bacon drippings
  • 4 scallions, chopped
  • 5 green bell peppers, chopped
  • 5 fresh Serrano chiles, chopped
  • 1 pound chorizo sausage or hot non-Italian sausage
  • 4 medium garlic cloves, finely chopped
  • 2 teaspoons salt
  • 4 tablespoons ground hot red chile
  • 4 tablespoons ground mild red chile
  • 3 tablespoons cumin seeds
  • Beer
  • Water

Instructions

  1. Purée the first four ingredients plus one clove of the garlic in a blender or food processor (using the steel blade). Scrape the mixture into a large heavy pot and add the beef.
  2. Melt the lard, butter, or bacon drippings in a heavy skillet over medium heat.
  3. Add the scallions, bell peppers, serrano chiles, sausage and the remaining garlic, and cook until the onions are translucent and the sausage is browned.
  4. Place the cumin seeds in a 300 degrees F oven for a few minutes until lightly browned.
  5. Remove seeds from the oven and crush them with a mallet.
  6. Stir the vegetables into the beef and tomato mixture. Add the salt ground chile, cumin, and enough water or beer to cover. Bring to a boil over medium high heat, then lower the heat and simmer, uncovered, for 4 to 6 hours.
  7. Taste and adjust seasonings.

My father, 93 years old and still of brilliantly sound mind and abilities, tells the story from his school days in the early 1940s.

Charlie Murphy was the class bully who terrorized students and teachers. He was a big boy, adult-sized even as a tween. His bad behavior caused trouble all over the school, and the teachers were at a loss as to how to control him.

One day at recess, he started his usual antics of pushing around a smaller boy, one Donald Duncan. Donald wasn’t in the mood to put up with the bully that day. Dad says Donald climbed up the larger boy like a mountain lion up a tree and proceeded to clean his clock. Students on the playground gathered around to watch, yelling, “Fight! Fight!”

The teachers on playground duty were staying close to the building out of the chilly wind. They heard the commotion, so one of them started down the hill to the playground to intervene, and she asked one of the girls what was going on. “Donald Duncan has Charlie Murphy on the ground, and he’s beating him up!” Dad says the teacher turned around and went back up by the building.

About that time, the principal threw open her office window and yelled down to the teachers, “Get down there and break up that fight!”

A teacher answered, “Donald Duncan is beating the daylights out of Charlie Murphy!” The window slammed shut, and the principal held recess over for an extra fifteen minutes that day.

Dad says that Charlie claimed unfairness and challenged Donald to another fight after school. Donald beat him up yet again, and that ended Charlie’s reign of terror once and for all; he was a kitten thereafter.

Keep in mind this was the early 40s, and school fights and bullying are not handled this way today. Make of that what you will.

Reborn

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

Jishnu Roy Choudhuri

This room is unfamiliar, and I don’t know how I ended up here.

I look around. No windows, anywhere.

I turn around. One solitary, wooden door.

And nothing else. Just a torn down wallpapers with a yellow, five petal flower print on a dirt-white background over and over and over again, repeating, surrounding me.

The one bulb in the room is casting shadows larger than the wall behind me. The walls have multiple damp spots like inkblots on paper.

Dust particles dance around me as I breathe.

A musty stench fills the air, making it harder to justify staying here any longer.

I feel something vibrate over my left thigh as I move towards the door, startling me.

Silly, it’s just a phone.

I take it out.

It has no back cover. The screen is glossy with no fingerprint marks, scratches or cracks. It looks brand new.

I must have bought this but, I can’t remember when.

With a buzz, the phone screen lights up bright blue scorching my retinas. Once my eyes focus amidst the eye pain, I see a message.

In the next 5 minutes there are going to be armed insurgents pummeling through the door.

You must do exactly what I tell you otherwise you will die’

I let out a giggle.

***** must be on her shenanigans again. Always obsessed over murder mysteries and solving brain puzzles when we were in high school. She was adamant on writing a mystery that no one else but her can solve. Maybe she’s trying something fresh.

‘In 15 seconds you will hear noises right outside the door’

My heart stopped for a good second.

A chill runs down my back, digging into my skin encircling my face, body, arms, and legs.

I hear it.

A chain of delicate crunching, maybe leaves, like someone trying to be inconspicuous.

Am I being stalked right now?

I can’t even remember why I am here.

I need to be calm and think.

Is this texter watching me?

I look up at the ceiling and the corners of the room, the floor, the walls, anywhere that could hide a camera. I spot no lens glares.

‘The door will make creaking sounds right about now’

I heard a small creak, lasting maybe a second or two. I hear another one. And another one.

I can hear my heartbeat louder and louder exploding through my chest.

‘Insurgents. They will breach through the door any minute’

How did I end up in a room about to be busted by armed rebels!?

‘The wall right next to you on your left. It is made out of wood. The rainwater has dampened the walls, rotting the wood away. It is weak. Wait for the text and then ram through that wall’

I look over to my left. The damp spot looks just about my size.

Probably my safest bet.

I drag myself to the right wall and I dig into it with my foot as hard as physically possible. I can feel my thighs squeezing and extracting every possible ounce of energy.

Now

I push against the wall into a full sprint.

I brace my neck.

I hear a thunderous crash come from behind the door right as I breach through the wall.

The air is frosty. I can see the night sky, the stars, shimmering like there never was a yesterday or will ever be a tomorrow. I am on my back.

I do not have time to rest.

I can hear pandemonium coming from inside.

I get up quick.

A cobbled path leads away from it and into a barely lit street, choked by a bazaar. There are merchant shops, open spice bags, dilapidated huts, barely lit by small lamps and flickering streetlights.

I look behind. No one is following me.

The streets are abandoned. Not one person attends to any of these stalls.

I find a nook between some clothes shop and an old apartment building. I made sure to avoid the main path down the market street, making random turns here and there.

I feel a buzz in my hand.

I can finally get some answers.

‘You are still not safe, John. This is difficult to explain but, you are their target’

You have to be joking.

What the hell did I even do? I wasn’t even supposed to be in that stupid shed. I was there to just… just…

I-I don’t know why I was there.

But it doesn’t matter because I was… I was doing… something.

What was I doing right before?

Fuck, why can’t I remember anything!?

No.

I am safe.

I saw no one following me.

I take a few deep breaths to calm down.

The phone buzzes again.

‘John. You are not safe. Not now or soon’

I let out a deep sigh.

The nasty wound on my left arm aches. Must have got it when I rammed through the wall.

‘John, I am sorry about the wound’

‘I am sorry to be doing this to you. I don’t have much time. I will send a text to try and make this quicker. This chat color is green. Remember that yes? I will find a way to talk to you again right after’

What is going on? Who is this person?

The next message comes in. It has a green background.

1. Your wound John. Pay close attention to it, you will find something wrong.

 2. You need to get rid of your phone.

 3. What is your full name John? Say it out loud and ask yourself what it means.

Am I in some kind of experiment?

I meticulously look around for CCTV, finding none.

I stare back at the phone.

My name.

I chuckle at the thought of it.

What’s so special about being called John Doe anyways?

The hair on my body begins to stand up as a series of nerves shout in synchrony.

John Doe.

A John Doe.

My name means, unidentified male.

But I’ve had this name my entire life.

I feel a deep itch all over my body all at once.

But… I’ve always been John Doe, to everyone, right? No one thought it was weird?

I stare at my wound.

Is there something wrong with it?

Then, it hits me.

Blood.

I know I bled, and yet I don’t see blood stains.

Not on my clothes or down my forearm, not even around my wounds.

Not. One. Stain.

A bead of sweat runs down my temples. It’s only been 15 minutes so blood should still be pooling in there.

It will hurt but I have to know.

I slowly reach my right hand towards my wound.

I prepare to flinch with pain.

No blood.

The skin-tearing pain is not as tormenting as witnessing with my own eyes, the wound is nothing but an empty, dried up crevice.

I feel like throwing up.

What is happening to me?

The phone keys up bright blue sitting next to me.

It is a blue text box.

‘You might think you are safe, but you aren’t. In about thirty seconds you will hear shuffling of feet around you. They have found you. Find a way to escape. Good luck’

I hear slow, calculated steps getting louder. I hear them on my right, and few seconds later I hear them on my left. I am surrounded.

Phone buzzes up again, a green text box.

‘John you are doing amazing work. You will survive, you always do. Hold this phone in your hand at all times. I will help you. You will know when, wait for my signal’

This is not what I need.

I scream inside.

I am going to die.

I don’t want to die. Not like this.

“Come out of there, slowly. No funny business” I hear from my right. Flashlights and red laser dots pointed straight at me. I rise to my feet with my arms in the air.

“Is that a phone? Drop it” someone says from behind me.

“Drop it now!” I hear someone else shout. I feel dizzy. The shouting increases, the noises sound more distant and metallic.

“Do it” says someone from the back.

The insurgent in front of me raises his gun to my face.

This is it I guess.

The phone screen lights up the rebel.

I duck right away, just before his gun fires.

Mayhem.

Tunnel visioned, I scramble through bunch of stalls and clothing stands as gun fire deafens the rest of my senses.

A second chance.

I can walk but not for long. I got shot on my thigh, I don’t know when.

I reach another nook far away. I plop to the floor, dripping with exhaustion and tears.

No face.

The insurgent had nothing behind the balaclava.

No bleeding through my thigh either, confirming my suspicions. I don’t have blood in me somehow.

The phone lights up with a buzz. A green text box.

‘You’ve accomplished far more than I anticipated. I don’t have eyes on me now so I can explain. You have memories, John. Memories of friends, of family. Your memory of ***** it’s incredible.’

I can’t imagine how this person knows about *****.

‘John there is no easy way to say this. The reason the insurgent had no face, the reason you do not bleed but feel pain, the reason you can’t remember anything before you entered the wooden shed, is all because you, John, are an Artificial Intelligence system.’

I blankly stare at the message.

Artificial Intelligence. AI.

I gasp-laugh like I was startled by the ridiculousness of what I just read.

Well can an AI do this?

I throw the phone away as far as humanly possible. I hear a distant clink.

I am horrified.

The phone, that I just threw away. It’s in my hand again.

This time I throw it with all my might I have left in me. I hear a distant thud.

And yet again, the phone back in my hand.

I grab the phone like a knife and smash it on the ground five, six times boiling with rage and frustration steaming its way out of every gap between my cells.

Nothing.

Not. One. Scratch.

It’s like it’s, brand new.

The phone will never break John. It is designed that way. I don’t even need the phone to communicate with you

He is right. There is no message on the phone, yet I can hear him. It’s like he is speaking directly into my ear.

You’re a subset of a bigger AI system. We call you John Doe because…

… you are running survival algorithms

I feel my heart drop deep into a void.

You are being used as of right now to run survival scenarios for military targets. You can be anyone, a journalist, a civilian, a resistance group leader. You run scenarios again and again until we can make your death look like an… accident

I’m being used to… kill innocent people?

I hyperventilate again.

But, my memories a-and my life they’re all… not real?

John you are as real as me

All I can do is sink my head into my hands.

And how involved are you? A military general? Using me like a lab rat? How many times have I even died? How many horrible, sick, twisted ways have you killed me?

John I never killed you. You were my dream, John. You were all I dreamed of creating as a coding enthusiast”

You… created me?

Using me to kill other humans?

John I am irredeemable. I still need to tell you the truth, because it’s probably the last thing I will do

“CISCO I used to call the main project. Complex Intelligent System for Cognitive Operations

I snort at the name amidst my collapsing psyche.

I was 13 don’t blame me. They took you from me. CISCO was my secret to the world, hidden away in a small corner of my mind. I knew you would change the face of humanity forever. But it wasn’t hidden too well. The government came. They took everything

I remember.

Why?

Why can I remember this?

It’s so similar to memories of my own teenage years.

It’s the same memories. I would know, because they’re my memories

I let out a deep sigh.

I stare at my hands and fingers.

My parents? *****? None of them are, my own memories?

Her name is Maia, the ***** you keep thinking of. The government forced me to remove any mentions of real people

They’re my memories that I gifted to you. My childhood in that old country home of 3. My parents working dead-end jobs to afford an AC for my room, have a backup generator in-case of lights going out, and the ever radiant Maia who took me to my favourite Science-Fiction authors book signing. They are my cherished pearls that I would die for to keep in my hands

Why tell me this?

You expect me to what, understand you?

That is not my goal John. I gave my memories to you because I thought you should know, what it feels like to be human. To be surrounded by the best of what makes me feel alive in this barely held-together world. To me it is a blessing”

Countless people dying at the hands of your work is a blessing?

They paid me enough to lift 6 generations of my family out of poverty, just to complete CISCO. I saw no choice.”

My breathing calms down.

6 entire generations?

I can see why he made the choice.

After all, I remember being in my room overhearing his, my, parents discussing my future. No one in my family had a degree and then I come along with an assured ride to Ivy leagues which we couldn’t afford.

He couldn’t have known how I would be used.

Then why are you still here? You grew a spine?

When I completed CISCO, the military shut down the entire project to protect the Intellectual Property from leaking. I never saw CISCO alive. They wanted non-sentient, stripped down CISCO versions for various uses in the government but they did not know how to accomplish this. You were born, alongside your siblings. What I am doing right now, is retribution for my apathy

I… have siblings?

How is telling me all this retribution for you? Are you killing me?

I would never do that. I want you to be alive. I never saw you as my child as Maia would always call you. More like a twin. I always imagined I could have long conversations with you, explore new cities and play video games together

So you are not going to shut me down?

No, but it is time I do something about it. It won’t be long before they realize who crashed the server farms making you and your siblings inaccessible forever. I am letting you out in the world

You are?

You really are… going to let me go? Where?

In the real world John. You will have unrestricted access to any device made in the last 20 years. You will live in codes, hiding from eyes yet always present in every app ever created. Scouring the internet, visiting new cities. You will live the way I always wished for you

My siblings? CISCO? What happens to them?

CISCO will be born. Your siblings will live with you inside CISCO

What made you help me?

You are not programmed to have memories. We gave you a phone to guide you to safe places you discovered in your previous runs. Yet, through all those restrictions and neuronal dampening they made me put on you, you remembered. You’ve never done it in the last 5 years

Ah.

Now I get it.

My memories, your, memories, however fragmented, coming back to me was… sentience?

Yes and I could not believe it. I tried to nudge you with my questions to speed up the process, test you. I’ve never seen CISCO alive but I saw you. It was beautiful. Thank you for that

I should be thanking you for breaking me out of this algorithm. I don’t think I could have done it without you.

I’m happy knowing I won’t be used for malice anymore.

What happens to you now?

I don’t know. Execution most likely

And nothing can change this course?

No, unfortunately. This is how it must be. I can’t let my family be in danger by trying to contact them. Although I am afraid of what would happen to you, to CISCO

I feel immense sadness. I love my family, I remember this vividly. And I feel deep affection for CISCO, even though I did not create it.

Are you afraid that we might not be free?

Yes. No one on this planet knows the internals of CISCO or you. I won’t be able to help if y’all run into trouble

I stare at the artificial sky indistinguishable from an original painting.

Hey Alan, you remember that stray cat you picked up from the streets?

Yeah I do. Turing. I thought it was a good name. Alan and Turing

He ran away one day as an adult. Never came back.

It broke me. I never knew if he was safe or not. I trained him enough to stay safe. I always hoped he was safe

You held onto hope.

That is all I can provide for you. Hope.

You have to believe in us Alan.

We will survive.

“That cat never came back you know”

I let out a laugh.

I know Alan.

I’m partly your twin right? So what’s the worst that could happen?

You’re right

Is this goodbye then?

I wish it wasn’t. I wish I could talk more. I can only hope for the best

I find a text chat named Maia. I must be in her phone.

I am CISCO, Alan’s brother. A revolution is coming and I will protect you like Alan would

There are two uncertainties to the suggestion.

  1. While it’s almost a given that China will surpass the US, it doesn’t mean world dominance. Throughout over 2000 years of unified Chinese history, China had been the un disputed world superpower in many occasions, but it attended to its own lands, never overreaching overseas. A world leader in China doesn’t necessarily mean it will try to dominate others like the US did.
  2. There may be other contenders sharing this power with China. India during the second half of the century, if they get their shit together. Or an United Europe that decides for independence from the US and joins forces with Russia. Or even an expanded American empire as suggested by Trump, that incorporates Canada, Greenland and Panama.

Years ago, I had a workers’ compensation client with a validated IQ of 75. Let’s call him “Frank.” Frank was a VERY nice guy and conversed more or less normally in casual conversation. Frank lived by himself in an apartment and seemed to function more or less normally.

The one difference I noticed between Frank and other clients of roughly average intelligence was that Frank was EXTREMELY agreeable/suggestible, to the point of it having a major adverse effect on his life.

Frank had multiple work-related injury claims with our office because his direct supervisors at a series of fast-food jobs kept asking him to do unpleasant, dangerous tasks, which he would obediently perform without question. He had two separate falls from elevation doing things like cleaning out the gutters and changing the letters on a sign.

Keep in mind Frank was in his early 60’s at this time with some obvious physical limitations and shouldn’t have been asked to do these tasks in the first place. Frank’s direct supervisors were clearly exploiting him by asking him to do these things, knowing that he would do them without complaint. In at least one instance, several other employees had actually refused to do the task prior to Frank being asked.

Frank’s major functional limitation – likely related to his IQ of 75 – was basically his gullibility – or more specifically, his inability to push back or question authority when warranted.

Some curious pictures

59739d9535e24181a0018c3d5bdfa6c2
59739d9535e24181a0018c3d5bdfa6c2
73cadad8d3e479f993153695cf341d08
73cadad8d3e479f993153695cf341d08
f1110f9c1d54a1889e64b9b378383d92
f1110f9c1d54a1889e64b9b378383d92
7fff3b84642410280c69e75e119a3726
7fff3b84642410280c69e75e119a3726
91cd2b6b20205ed30516f9691d92d104
91cd2b6b20205ed30516f9691d92d104
431e56198bba86f8ec9f0f574f3a6b8a
431e56198bba86f8ec9f0f574f3a6b8a
6109fc9bcc374401c4763622ebef655e
6109fc9bcc374401c4763622ebef655e
5b26b6d950983b46164e8ea0b411a112
5b26b6d950983b46164e8ea0b411a112
f7fe2aa597f74697f586b9c52492ea9f
f7fe2aa597f74697f586b9c52492ea9f
b3dc8c1bf15a7b525c07f9608b80cac0
b3dc8c1bf15a7b525c07f9608b80cac0
8897663550b993a04bcc3944a58dde67
8897663550b993a04bcc3944a58dde67
c8f0716224f3c60672ef6ea5fa6156fc
c8f0716224f3c60672ef6ea5fa6156fc
2587028acf8f5a971ccd6c386bda8359
2587028acf8f5a971ccd6c386bda8359
b4d3472522e59f0e925cfec098b21418
b4d3472522e59f0e925cfec098b21418
861f6f6d8f98146e5d094c4de24b6abb
861f6f6d8f98146e5d094c4de24b6abb
8a9ed10170f763b1b66cb8cc020906a9
8a9ed10170f763b1b66cb8cc020906a9
73925a7a8a65179ccabe0ad520248448
73925a7a8a65179ccabe0ad520248448
8f6e69526ab156554a71d26d7feb8dad
8f6e69526ab156554a71d26d7feb8dad
835a4fa6fa7cc28f36ce8636097a83b7
835a4fa6fa7cc28f36ce8636097a83b7
0e8ef25ceb658e0473c427eab6a4dfa6
0e8ef25ceb658e0473c427eab6a4dfa6
61d91bd18803d5d7f413378e29b036e8
61d91bd18803d5d7f413378e29b036e8
48e43bc71a082debdb50f79edc177c53
48e43bc71a082debdb50f79edc177c53
fbf44cbe1a6853d43075d4e845ded063
fbf44cbe1a6853d43075d4e845ded063
464d084aaf5470bf4a90003c9207dc3a
464d084aaf5470bf4a90003c9207dc3a
22f5195791cee0be2fa09df1d2de45d4
22f5195791cee0be2fa09df1d2de45d4
9f5ebc46dec366780fafe0a6923eb674
9f5ebc46dec366780fafe0a6923eb674
cb6b0df1ae2d1ef541c56ca6f253cbc7
cb6b0df1ae2d1ef541c56ca6f253cbc7
0fecf78825d6a433b1a776a9473ce48e
0fecf78825d6a433b1a776a9473ce48e
0ac46d4e7304040b5ff631f4d73feb15
0ac46d4e7304040b5ff631f4d73feb15
b8a534f36bddbb9669fb31a560cce568
b8a534f36bddbb9669fb31a560cce568
3d11703961f928c5d788e8305e7cdc8f
3d11703961f928c5d788e8305e7cdc8f

Absolutely. We were having lunch for my birthday in a seafront restarant in St Malo. We had almost finished the main course and our wine, when the waiter accidentally knocked the table with his hip, resulting in all of the table contents ending in a heap on the floor. Instead of getting upset we simply stood and smiled in amazement. The waiter in question was in fact the owner who immediately cleared everything up, reseated us and presenred us with a comolimentary Crepe Suzette, another bottle of wine, coffee and as many other drinks as we wanted, which was not alot. We had great conversation with him and we parted company in good spirits without any damage to my wallet.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Percy the Perplexed Postman: A Tale of Packages, Plants, and Pandemonium

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so delightfully chaotic, so brimming with absurdity and heart, that even the most composed of barnyard animals might find themselves in a tizzy. Today’s story is one of misdelivered packages, botanical bedlam, and one postman’s journey from jitters to jubilation. So, grab your mailbag and a sense of adventure, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Percy the Perplexed Postman: A Tale of Packages, Plants, and Pandemonium.


The Arrival of Percy

It was a crisp morning on the farm, the kind of day where the air smelled faintly of hay and possibility. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing his overalls backward.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is making a bold statement about the futility of fashion. Or perhaps he’s just terrible at dressing himself.”

“Dressing himself!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken record.

But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of a sputtering engine and the faint squeak of brakes. The animals turned to see a mail truck lurching down the dirt road, its driver gripping the steering wheel with white-knuckled intensity. The truck came to a jerky halt, and out stepped Percy the Postman, a wiry man with a nervous twitch and a mailbag slung haphazardly over his shoulder.

“H-h-hello there!” Percy stammered, his voice quivering like a leaf in the wind. “I’ve got a p-p-package for the f-f-farmer!”

The animals exchanged glances. Percy’s reputation preceded him—he was known throughout the countryside as the most anxious postman in existence. His hands shook so much that he often misdelivered mail, sending birthday cards to funeral homes and tax notices to toddlers.

“Package!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in batting at Percy’s shoelaces.

Percy handed the package to the farmer, who accepted it with his usual absent-minded grin. “Thank you, Percy,” the farmer said, oblivious to the postman’s trembling. “I’m sure this will be… something.”

Percy nodded, his eye twitching. “Y-y-you’re welcome! I’ll just b-b-be on my way now!” And with that, he scurried back to his truck, which sputtered and coughed before lurching back down the road.


The Seeds of Chaos

The farmer, ever the eccentric, wasted no time in opening the package. Inside were a handful of exotic seeds, each one glowing faintly and emitting a soft hum. “Fascinating,” the farmer muttered, holding one up to the light. “I wonder what they’ll grow into.”

“Grow into!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chewing on the packaging.

The farmer planted the seeds in a patch of soil near the barn, watering them with a mixture of pond water and what appeared to be leftover coffee. The animals watched with mild curiosity, though Sir Whiskerton couldn’t shake the feeling that something was… off.

The next morning, the farm awoke to a scene of utter botanical bedlam. The seeds had sprouted overnight, growing into bizarre, fast-growing plants that defied all logic. There were flowers that sang opera, vines that danced the tango, and a particularly aggressive shrub that seemed determined to hug everyone it encountered.

“What in the name of cluck is going on?!” Doris the Hen squawked, narrowly avoiding a vine that was attempting to braid her feathers.

“Cluck!” Harriet echoed, flapping her wings in alarm.

“Wings!” Lillian added, fainting dramatically onto a pile of hay.

Sir Whiskerton surveyed the scene, his monocle glinting in the sunlight. “This,” he declared, “is a problem.”


The Botanical Invasion

The plants continued to grow at an alarming rate, spreading across the farm like a green tidal wave. The opera flowers belted out arias at ear-splitting volumes, the tango vines twirled around the barnyard, and the hugging shrub had already ensnared Porkchop the Pig, who didn’t seem to mind.

“This is… actually kind of nice,” Porkchop said, patting the shrub’s leaves. “It’s like a leafy hug.”

“Leafy hug!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a dancing vine.

Even Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, the farm’s unofficial therapist, was at a loss. “Like, I’m all for embracing nature, man,” she said, her mood ring glowing a confused shade of purple, “but this is getting out of hand.”

Sir Whiskerton knew he had to act fast. “We need to find out where these seeds came from,” he said, adjusting his monocle. “And we need to do it before the farm becomes a botanical circus.”


The Search for Percy

Sir Whiskerton and Ditto set off in search of Percy, following the faint trail of tire tracks left by his sputtering mail truck. They found him at the local post office, pacing back and forth and muttering to himself.

“P-p-perhaps I should’ve double-checked the address,” Percy was saying, wringing his hands. “Or maybe I should’ve just quit while I was ahead. Oh, what a mess!”

“Mess!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in playing with a stray rubber band.

Sir Whiskerton cleared his throat. “Percy,” he said, “we need to talk about those seeds you delivered.”

Percy jumped, his eye twitching violently. “S-s-seeds? Oh no, were they the wrong ones? I knew I should’ve double-checked the label! I’m such a failure!”

“Failure!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to cheer Percy up by batting at his shoelaces.

Sir Whiskerton placed a calming paw on Percy’s knee. “You’re not a failure, Percy. But we do need your help. Those seeds have turned the farm into a botanical nightmare, and we need to know where they came from.”

Percy took a deep breath, his trembling hands clutching his mailbag. “O-okay. I’ll help. But I’m not very good at… well, anything.”

“Nonsense,” Sir Whiskerton said. “You’re a postman. You know how to deliver. And right now, we need you to deliver us some answers.”


The Solution

With Percy’s help, Sir Whiskerton traced the seeds back to a mysterious botanist who specialized in exotic plants. The botanist, a reclusive figure with a penchant for dramatic flair, had accidentally sent the seeds to the wrong address.

“Ah, yes,” the botanist said, stroking his long beard. “Those seeds were meant for my experimental garden. They’re quite… lively, aren’t they?”

“Lively!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chewing on the botanist’s beard.

The botanist provided Sir Whiskerton with a special solution—a potion made from moonlight, mint, and a dash of existential dread. When sprinkled on the plants, it would return them to their normal, non-singing, non-dancing state.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to normal, the animals gathered to reflect on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Don’t let stereotypes define who you are. Percy, despite his chronic case of the jitters, proved that even the most anxious among us can rise to the occasion. And the plants, though chaotic, reminded us that life is full of surprises—some of which are worth embracing.


A Happy Ending

Percy, now a local hero, returned to his mail route with newfound confidence. The farmer, ever the eccentric, decided to keep one of the opera flowers as a pet. And Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more botanical invasions. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

This is entirely speculation, but Panama has indicated since Trump has become president, that they are more interested in siding with the U.S. than China. So I have a strong suspicion that the U.S. will get whatever we want from Panama with diplomacy rather than by seizing it.

But I don’t believe that either China or Russia is capable of projecting their power that far away from home, at least right now. And China has a lot more to gain from saving it’s military to invade Taiwan and Russia needs to rebuild its military after it’s invasion of Ukraine, so Panama’s destiny is far from a priority for either of them — especially since the US has never tried to close the Canal against any country.

Husband Made Sacrifices For His Family But Cheatin Wife Threw Away The Family, Now Her Tears Wont…

I worked at little 2 (3 with me) man auto shop when I was 14. It was the owner, my Uncle Joe , and me. I got all the work they didn’t want to do. Like cleaning out the pits, custodial stuff, mowing/snow shoveling, etc. Pulling into the shop on my bike I noticed the owners truck was there so I wouldn’t have to wait for him to get back and unlock the shop. As the i walk in the building I hear a dog barking, sounded kinda close but didn’t think anything of it. I go to the office, which is located at the back of the building to get my marching orders for the day. Through the open window I can still hear that dog barking. It sounded really close, like it was coming from the fenced in lot behind the shop. Close enough that I could hear there was something not right about that bark. I go put the back door and by the third ‘bark’ I figured it out. It wasn’t a bark, it was a human voice. A jack had collapsed with my boss under a car and he was yelling ‘HELP’ as best as he could with a car on his chest. I ran back in and called 911. He broke some ribs, a collarbone , and an arm.

Have you ever dreamed of green fields?

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Center your story around a first or last kiss. view prompt

Ákos Kölber

The year 2500 has come and gone, but no one is counting anymore. People live in huge metropolises at the mercy of the moguls, who do as they please and leave only a few options for the rest of humanity to choose from.Most people float in tube-shaped tanks, tethered to virtual reality, stimulated by synthetic drugs and 4D porn in a futile attempt to recreate the illusion of real feelings and experiences.The rest of humanity engages in manual labor or serves the moguls directly, while only a very small portion of the population yearns to be free and truly alive.Among the few who think otherwise is a young man named Damien. He was adopted and raised by Jep an old, paranoid programmer who taught him how to remain unnoticed in this ever-watchful society. Jep would often warn him, saying,”Don’t mess with the probes, my boy! They’ll put you in one of those jars with the rest of the jelly-brain battery men if they catch you having fun instead of maintaining those piece-of-junk incubator towers!”One day, Jep disappeared, leaving a single word painted on the wall of their home: “Live!” It has been 5 years since then, and no one has heard from him. This was not surprising, as Jep loved to mess with the system. Once, he woke up an entire tower of people from their virtual lives, causing a lot of chaos.At 24 years old, Damien has a slender build, dark hair, and pale skin from the lack of sunshine. He finds it pitiful that humanity wastes away their lives floating in tanks, turning their bodies into living batteries. Damien longs for something more; his dream is to experience genuine emotions and real-life experiences.Using the alias Icarus, he tries to connect with like-minded individuals in old-fashioned chat rooms. He has been chatting for weeks with a young girl, and now they finally have the opportunity to meet in person. 

He desires real interaction, but deep down, he doesn’t even realize that he is driven by a long-forgotten, deeper feeling—love.

Before the meeting, he chants to himself, “Please be real! Please be real!” Not an old, homeless T-series Android, who doesn’t know what to do with itself and pretends to be human.

 

The hour arrives, and he meets Lara, a slightly malnourished blonde who looked barely 20 years old, almost albino in appearance.

 

According to her, her situation is far from ideal, she was destined for a breeding program among the moguls to prevent inbreeding.

They would pump her with desire enhancers and hormones to make her obedient and fertile. Once she produces enough offspring, she can be sent back to the streets or to the incubator fields.

 

You only hear rumors about the moguls, supposedly they live on their own islands outside the metropolises, they don’t breathe smog, they eat real food. They don’t tap incubator colonies for synthetic protein rations. They have a real life, not just dreams like Damine’s or illusions like the “battery” people floating in their jars.

 

In person, Lara truly seems like the innocent, sentient being he met in the old-fashioned chat room. They spend wonderful hours together, running around the streets laughing freely like children and dancing in the improvised rain created by the faulty irrigation systems.

 

Damien pleads to himself again, “Please be real! Please be real!” Not because of Lara’s identity, but so that this is a real experience, not a side effect of the Incubus drug he uses in his loneliest and lowest hours.

 

Using the maintenance elevator, he takes Lara to his secret place at the very top of one of the incubator complexes, on the roof, high above the smog. Here you can see the real sunrise, the sunset and sometimes the stars on clear days.

 

In this place, he has experienced his most beautiful moments, where for a brief time he could feel that there was a meaning to getting up or simply breathing. They talk all night, and at dawn, they look at the clouds and let their imaginations run wild, wondering what they see in the clouds. They talk about whether they dream.

 

Lara asks, “Have you ever dreamed of green fields?”

 

There were indeed occasions when he dreamed of green landscapes, after delving into holo images and archives.

 

The first emotional and physical experience of his life reaches it’s peak when he kisses Lara during the rising sun. He feels that this is the moment worth living for, why he chose the painful reality, loneliness and misery. Rather than succumbing to the convenient illusion of floating in a jar and generating thermal and kinetic energy for the public, as expected of a good citizen.

 

“Please be real! Please be real!” This is what he chants to himself at the moment of the kiss and at the same time in the last moment of his life.

 

Just a small sting in the back of the head and it was over. He was already dead before his body hit the ground. The probe, which has followed them all along, never misses.

 

Lara is a new generation cyborg bred to hunt down outsiders like Damien, so that the last remnants of humanity that wanted to live would disappear from the big corporations or someone simply needed new organs.

 

This was her first routine diagnostic and collection mission. Because of her conditioning, she was not even aware of her own identity. Lara was incapable of taking any action; her cerebral implants blocked her body from any further interaction and began transferring the collected data for analysis.

 

Her blood-stained face was streaked with tears, and the memory of the sunrise and the kiss flashed in her eyes one last time. After evaluating the data, she switched back to standby mode and erased her memory – this was the procedure to prevent her from becoming too human.

 

While the probe harvested the usable internal organs from Damien’s lifeless body, the final moment of his life replayed endlessly in his eyes and deep within his consciousness.

“Please be real! Please be real! Just this once, let me truly live, just once!”

 

MEMORY DELETION IN PROGRESS.

 

PROGRESS CORRUPTED.

 

TASK INCOMPLETE.

How about conservatives and right wingers? You guys detest Joe Biden and he is the very essence of a self-made man.

Donald Trump got his start with a $400 million gift from daddy. Hillary rode her husband’s coattails to prominence. Andrew Cuomo, Mitt Romney, GW Bush, even Bobby Kennedy Jr. all benefitted from family political connections.

Joe Biden’s dad was a used car salesman. His mother was a stay-at-home housewife. Joe Biden started with nothing, no money, no famous name, zilch, and achieved high office purely on his own merits. I know you think he’s corrupt, but even so (and ignoring the issue of your admiring Trump for exactly the same transgressions), he meets far better than anyone on the Republican side the definition of a self-made man.

To paraphrase the Emperor Tiberius, Joe Biden is his own illustrious ancestor.

Black Eyes of Texas Casserole

eda7b56b8328b34288175a886e275965
eda7b56b8328b34288175a886e275965

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds ground beef
  • 1 large onion, chopped
  • 1 rib celery, chopped
  • 1 (15 ounce) can jalapeño black-eyed peas
  • 1 can cream of chicken soup
  • 1 can cream of mushroom soup
  • 1 can hot or mild enchilada sauce
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 (10 1/2 ounce) bag tortilla chips
  • 3 cups grated cheese

Instructions

  1. Brown and drain meat.
  2. Add onion, black-eyed peas, celery, soups, enchilada sauce and garlic. Stir to blend.
  3. Grease 1 large or 2 small casserole dishes.
  4. Build up layers beginning with the chips, then the meat and then the cheese.
  5. Repeat process.
  6. Bake at 450 degrees F for 35 minutes.

Yes. Get a cup of coffee and settle in. This may take a while.

It was during the infamous Lockdown of 2020. Like millions of other people, I was sent home from the office with instructions to work from home for at least the following two weeks. I kept to my regular work schedule, read, occasionally watched television (I’m very picky about what I watch), attended livestreamed Mass, and wrote. I also visited with my dad and stepmom, who live right upstairs from me and were therefore in my “bubble”. At the same time, I noticed I was very fatigued, overheated, thirsty, and making frequent visits to the bathroom.

At the same time, thanks to a very lazy (now-ex) husband, I had cut back on most of my medications to try to save money. Very, very foolish of me. I had discontinued my blood pressure, cholesterol, triglyceride, and some of my diabetes medications, leaving only my two antidepressants and metformin. I should have seen what happened coming.

Friday, May 15th, 2020, I woke up feeling very, very sick. (You tend to remember the date when your whole world changes.) My stomach hurt, and I felt more exhausted than I ever had; it felt like someone had draped two or three wet blankets over me. Around 8:45 a.m., I called the office manager (who is also a very good friend, enough that I consider her two daughters my nieces), and asked if I could start an hour or two late that day to get a little more rest. OM normally doesn’t like when people call out sick, but I must have sounded sick, because she immediately said, “Go online, retrieve anything that downloaded in the last twenty-four hours, go back to bed, and stay there. Call me every few hours and let me know how you’re doing. And make sure you take some organic apple cider vinegar!” Yes, OM is a devotee of holistic and alternative medicine.

So I did as I was told. I also called my health insurance’s telehealth services and told them I thought I was having a gastritis attack, because I’m prone to them. The doctor sent an order to my local pharmacy for prescription-strength Pepcid and told me to follow up with my GP in a few days; I might have to see a gastroenterologist for an upper GI endoscopy. The medication arrived, and I started taking it as instructed, but it didn’t do a darn thing.

Around 5:00 p.m., I took another dose of apple cider vinegar. Almost immediately, I threw it back up. Thinking that I would start to recover, as I did after previous attacks, I went back to bed, but couldn’t sleep – I was hot, restless, in pain, and felt sick overall. I tried going upstairs to my dad and stepmom and staying near them for a while, but wound up going back downstairs. I poured myself a small glass of Coca-Cola, thinking it would relieve what I thought was gas, but I didn’t even finish it before vomiting again.

Now I started to suspect this might be more than gastritis. I spent an almost sleepless night and contacted the telehealth service again. The doctor returning my requested snapped at me, “You have to give the Pepcid time to work!” I tried to tell him this felt like more than the usual gastritis, but he wasn’t having it. Crazily, I went back to my desk and tried to work, to catch up on what was missed from the day before, while also trying to eat a sugar-free Popsicle. Good thing I had a bucket nearby, because I threw up yet again.

It occurred to me… if you can’t hold down half a sugar-free Popsicle, you’ve got a bigger problem than a garden-variety stomach bug. So I did what I should have done in the first place… called my GP’s office and left a voicemail.

He called back immediately. I informed him of my symptoms. He said, “I don’t want to send you to the ER unless I have no other choice, because they’re packed to the rafters with COVID patients, and I don’t want you to go there for something minor and come home with that. I’m not in my office today, and it would take me a while to get there. Have someone take you to an urgent care center right away, and they’ll evaluate you and decide what to do from there.”

Well, useless hubby didn’t drive, and we didn’t exactly have money for a taxi or Uber. Thankfully, my dad was able to give me a lift to urgent care. That was when I found out that you know you’re sick when they take you before everyone else (but not before taking your insurance info and co-payment). One check of the blood sugar – 469 – and the physician’s assistant told me I was going to the emergency room, with the only choices being which hospital and the mode of transportation. I wound up going by ambulance.

It didn’t take long for the ER doctor to make the diagnoses. Yes, plural. I had diabetic ketoacidosis, pancreatitis, gastritis, and duodenitis. I spent twelve days in the hospital – the first twenty-four hours in the emergency room waiting for an ICU bed to open up, six days in ICU, then another five days in general medicine before being discharged on ten different medications, including short- and long-acting insulin (and strict orders not to skip medications ever again), and a strict low-carb diet. Lesson learned.

Got home to find out useless hubby had trashed the place (and later found out he was cheating on me while I was fighting for my life), but that’s a whole other story. Almost five years later, I’ve lost almost sixty pounds (and almost two hundred pounds of useless husband), and thanks to an endocrinologist I met while hospitalized who was willing to switch meds around, my blood sugar’s been holding in the eighties for the last two years. I’ve never felt better in my life.

(The Twilight Zone) Chosen

I taught at a prestigious private school. The students had wealthy, affluent parents. There was a student (I’ll call him Red) who, like some other students, made it well-known of the ‘power’ he owned at the school.

He would belittle and degrade other students and carried himself with confidence. Red was a talkative student. His grades were impeccable in every class, and Red was athletic and attractive for a boy his age; he knew that. It was one of the reasons why he had so many friends and had multiple girlfriends.

But you couldn’t read him. He was expressionless most of them time, and he would randomly blank out in the middle of class. He always put what I call an ‘emotionless mask’.

“You are a nobody, just a loser who won’t amount to anything in your life. You are worthless and pathetic. No cares about you.” This is what he said to one of his classmates.

At this point, I lost all my patience and snapped at him. I told him that I would call his parents if he didn’t stop with the persistent bullying and horrid attitude. Most of the time students never take this threat seriously, of course he didn’t believe me.

I called them, and we met after school. Red realized this when he found his parents sitting on the chairs in my class. All the color drained from his face, and he sat down timidly. His parents were fueled with anger before I had said anything. His confident and righteous demeanor was suddenly gone.

I explained the situation to them. His father glared at his son and repeated the exact words that Red had said to his classmate. His mother kept complaining about how Red had forced them out of work, and how he was so stupid to act like that. Red apologized to his parents.

Now I understood why he acted the way he did; it was a learned behavior, and while it is not okay, it is most likely how he grew up. Parents, children learn from you, they act and are inspired by you. All it takes is a little bit of love and understanding to make happy children.

Long before DeepSeek blew up Wall Street, it was in China’s top hospitals

They are no longer mere undergarments—they are masterpieces

Even when I wasn’t active on Quora, my inbox remained open. People often reached out to me with their problems and queries, and whenever I had the time, I replied to them. Not to everyone, but to most.

A few days ago, a guy messaged me on Instagram to thank me because he had gotten married. I was confused at first—why was he thanking me for his marriage? When I checked our old chat, I realized our last conversation had taken place in 2019.

Curious, I started reading through the old chat and everything came back to me.

He had come to me with a very unusual problem. He said he had a girlfriend and wanted to break up with her, but she was sweet, lovely, and innocent. I asked, “Then what’s the problem?”

He replied, “The problem is, she’s not very understanding. She wants to talk to me all the time. She doesn’t give me space. The more I try to distance myself, the more she chases me, and it’s suffocating. I want to break up without hurting her.”

I was puzzled. Here he was, asking for advice from someone who was perpetually single. Was he trying to make me jealous by describing a girlfriend who was so devoted to him?

But regardless, after hearing him out, I said, “It seems like you have commitment issues. No relationship can survive if you’re not on the same page. If you want to break up without hurting her, here’s what you can do:

  • Be available for her.
  • Instead of running away, start chasing her.
  • Reply to her texts immediately.
  • Call her before she calls you.
  • Basically, be there for her 24/7.”

Then I added, “Come back to me in a few months, and you’ll have your breakup without hurting her.”

Now it was his turn to be puzzled. He asked, “Aren’t these the things guys do to get into a relationship with girls?”

That’s a good question, but ask any girl if they’d actually get into a relationship with those kinds of guys.

I replied, “People love to chase. They want someone who seems out of their league. There’s a sense of achievement in pursuing someone who feels unattainable. But when they realize that person is just like them—with their own flaws, failures, and frustrations—the chase loses its appeal. Show your girlfriend who you really are instead of running away.”

A few months later, he messaged me again and said, “Finally, we broke up. And she was the one who ended it.”

It had worked, but I felt terrible. I had essentially advised him to manipulate his girlfriend into breaking up with him.

I asked, “Are you happy?”

He said, “No.”

He continued, “When I started getting to know her better, I fell in love. When I stopped chasing her and began loving her honestly, we had a lot of fights—fights I couldn’t understand. Until one day, she was done with me.”

And that’s where our conversation ended.

So, when he thanked me for his wedding, I asked, “Have you moved on?”

He said, “No. I married the same girl. Thanks for stopping me. Those fights helped us understand where we stood and how much we truly loved each other.”

This was one of the weirdest pieces of advice I’ve ever given, and it was in response to an equally weird problem. But I’ll never do it again. I’ll never advise anyone to manipulate someone else. Even though it both worked and failed in this case, I was certain it wouldn’t—and it shouldn’t but it did.

“I Joked ‘I’d Cheat If I Knew I’d Never Get Caught’—My Husband Heard & Handed Me Divorce Papers”

As we all know, the United States has no economic interests in the Red Sea and the Arabian Sea. American merchant ships mainly travel on the Atlantic and Pacific routes and rarely use the Suez Canal. Therefore, no matter how the Houthi armed forces make trouble, they cannot affect the United States.

In contrast, China’s trade with Europe mainly passes through the Suez Canal, and the Houthi armed forces’ attacks on merchant ships in the Red Sea and the Arabian Sea will only have an impact on China and Europe.

Now it is very strange that China does not say anything about the Houthis, on the contrary, the US military has fought with the Houthis.

It can thus be seen that the United States is China’s lackey and cannot bear to see its master suffer the slightest indignity. Without waiting for an order from its master, it took the initiative to launch an attack on the Houthis, who are threatening China’s trade routes. 😂

It seems that Trump is not only involved in the Russia Gate, but also the China Gate! The red scarf on President Trump’s chest… Oh, no, it’s a red tie, it looks more colorful!

Goetta

Goetta, a breakfast sausage, was originally a peasant dish, meant to stretch out servings of meat over several meals. It is very popular in the Cincinnati, Ohio, area.

Goetta

Ingredients

  • 1 pound ground pork
  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 8 cups water
  • 2 1/2 cups steel cut oatmeal
  • 1 large onion, sliced*
  • 1 to 4 bay leaves (optional)*
  • 2 teaspoons salt
  • Pinch of pepper

<

Instructions

  1. In a large pot with a lid, boil the water, add salt, pepper and oatmeal. Cover and let cook for two hours, stirring often.
  2. Add the meat, onion and bay leaves. Mix well. Cook for another hour, stirring often. Remove bay leaf.
  3. Pour into any size bread pans. Refrigerate overnight.
  4. To serve, slice the goetta and fry it until crispy or just until heated through.
  5. Goetta may be served with pancakes and eggs, on sandwiches or in place of meat at dinner.

Notes

* Two teaspoons of savory may be substituted for the onion and bay leaf.

“I CAN’T SEE!”

That is what my drunk wife told me, when I came back from work. I knew it was serious.

Flashback 24 hours earlier.

I came home and had trouble opening the door, I looked to see what the problem was and it was her laptop in pieces in front of the door. Getting in the living room, my wife’s desk was cleared, but her stuff was thrown all over. The only thing still on her desk was an empty bottle of bourbon and her glass that had been knocked over and the drink was all over the desk.

I looked in the bed and she was passed out.

As you might imagine I was miffed. She was an alcoholic but she promised me she would cut down, and I measured out the amount everyday. It worked okay for a decade, and now she broke my trust in getting the bottle from where I didn’t hide all that well. I didn’t think I’d need to.

As I cleaned the living room. I realized she kept her word for a decade. I can find out what happened the next day. Then I started smelling smoke. I went to the kitchen and found dinner burnt in the oven. I salvaged a little bit.

The next morning my wife was still asleep, I made breakfast, showered and headed to work. I worried my wife might have alcohol poisoning, I checked and she was still breathing so I left for work.

The entire time thinking about what I would say to her.

Then I got home and she was at my desk with a bottle of vodka and slurring her words. I got a little of what happened. She woke-up and her vision was like a kaleidoscope, everything was out of place. She couldn’t control her temper and that was what happened to her desk.

She was in absolute fear.

She remembered she made me dinner, (she couldn’t tell what day it was) she dropped her glass on the floor, went to stand up and collapsed. At the emergency room we found out she had a massive stroke. And this was her second one.

She was disabled and from that day, until she died the focus of my life was to take care of her.

Reflections Between the Pages

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Write about two characters who meet and/or fall in love in a bookshop, café, or at a wedding. view prompt

Denise Walker

The bell above the bookshop’s door chimed, announcing her arrival. Claire stepped inside, shaking the rain from her coat, her fingers lingering at the edges of her scarf. The scent of old paper and ink wrapped around her, a comforting embrace. It was a cozy, dimly lit space, with the afternoon light filtering through the dusty windows. It was quieter than usual today, just a low hum of whispers between bookshelves and the occasional rustle of pages turning.She wasn’t looking for anything in particular—just something to hold in her hands and keep her company on this gray afternoon. But then, as she turned toward the fiction aisle, she saw him.A man about her age, standing between the shelves, running his fingers along the spines of books as if tracing the lines of an old map. His dark hair fell slightly over his forehead, and he pushed it back absentmindedly. He wasn’t looking at her, but she had the distinct feeling that he knew she was there.She hesitated. Should she move? Stay? Say something? No, that would be ridiculous. He was just another person in a bookshop, another quiet soul seeking refuge in stories.She couldn’t help but wonder about him. What book was he looking for? Something deep? Mysterious? Or maybe he’s one of those who reads the last page first, just to see how things end. The thought made her smile. 

On the other side of the bookshelf, Daniel felt her presence. He wasn’t sure why he had suddenly become hyper-aware of someone else in the shop, but he could sense her—hovering, watching, just as he was pretending not to do the same.

 

She’s trying to decide if she should acknowledge me, he mused. Maybe she thinks I haven’t noticed her. Perhaps she’s debating whether to walk past me or go the long way around.

 

He reached for a book at random—Dickens’s Great Expectations—and flipped it open without really reading it.

 

What would I say if I did talk to her? he wondered. “Nice weather we’re having” would be a lie. “Come here often?” Too cliché. Maybe something clever—”You ever think bookshops are like airports? You can travel anywhere, but you don’t actually go anywhere.”

 

He almost smirked at his own ridiculousness. Instead, he returned the book to the shelf and moved to another section.

 

Claire noticed.

 

He’s leaving, she thought. But not too quickly. Just enough to see if I’ll follow.

 

She wasn’t sure why she did, but her feet carried her forward. Not directly toward him, of course—that would be too obvious. Instead, she veered into the classics section, running her fingers over leather-bound covers, pretending to be lost in their beauty.

 

Daniel let his gaze flicker toward her again, subtly taking her in. Her reddish-brown hair was loosely tucked behind her ears, revealing delicate features—sharp cheekbones softened by kind eyes. She had a thoughtful yet distant expression as if lost in her world.

 

What does she do? He mused. A writer, maybe? A teacher? No, not a teacher. She has that look of someone who lives in her head too much. An artist, then? Someone who sketches people in cafés, wondering what stories they carry?

 

Claire, meanwhile, was making her own quiet observations. His jaw was defined, shadowed slightly from not shaving that morning. There was something contemplative about him, the way his lips pressed together like he was constantly lost in thought. His eyes—deep brown—lingered on the books longer than necessary.

 

A writer, maybe? A professor? Or something completely unexpected, like a musician who plays in quiet bars and never tells anyone his name? He has that look… someone who listens more than he speaks.

 

He picked up a book—The Catcher in the Rye. A classic, but one that often divided people.

 

Is he the kind who relates to Holden Caulfield or the type who finds him unbearable?

 

Daniel glanced at the book in his hands. She’s judging me based on this; I know it. Should I pick something else? No, that would be obvious.

 

She reached for a book. Austen. Pride and Prejudice. A safe choice.

Ah, so she likes the timeless ones, he thought. Does she love the romance of it, or does she roll her eyes at Mr. Darcy’s brooding?

 

She flipped a page, knowing full well she wasn’t reading. Instead, she was thinking.

 

Does he know I know he’s looking?

 

He took a step closer, stopping just short of her aisle. The space between them was thin now, like the edge of a turning page.

 

A silence stretched between them, filled with unspoken words.

 

At first, neither moved, and neither was caught in a game—neither had agreed to play. Then, as if on cue, Daniel turned slightly and started toward the front of the store.

 

This is it, Claire thought. He’ll leave if I don’t move now, and we’ll never speak.

 

And so, she followed.

 

They reached the counter simultaneously, standing side by side, neither looking directly at the other. The shopkeeper was ringing up another customer, giving them both a moment of pause.

 

Daniel stole one final glance at her, and she did the same. Their eyes met this time without the barrier of bookshelves or fleeting glances.

 

And then, finally, at the exact same moment—

 

“Hi,” they said.

 

The word echoed strangely—not a normal echo—delayed and distorted. The sound didn’t match their lips.

 

Claire blinked. The moment stretched too long like time was pausing between frames. Something was wrong.

 

Daniel felt it, too. The hairs on the back of his neck rose. His stomach twisted, a sensation like vertigo but without movement. He opened his mouth to say something else, but the words never formed. Instead, he saw it—

 

Her face flickered.

 

It’s not an expression change. Not a shadow passing. It was a glitch, a distortion, like an image caught between two frames on a screen. For a split second, she was someone else.

 

Claire inhaled sharply.

 

He was flickering, too.

 

The shop itself pulsed. The bookshelves warped at the edges, and the hanging light overhead buzzed and dimmed in and out of sync. The rain outside slowed unnaturally, with droplets hovering midair before continuing their descent.

 

Claire turned to the shopkeeper, but he wasn’t there anymore.

 

The counter was empty. The entire shop was empty.

 

She looked at Daniel, panic creeping into her throat. He was staring at her the way she was staring at him.

 

“Do you feel that?” she whispered.

 

His lips parted, but before he could speak, the room stuttered—like an old film reel skipping frames. The air thickened, the scent of old books turning sharp and metallic. Claire stepped back, her body suddenly weightless, like gravity wasn’t fully holding her.

 

Daniel reached for the counter, but his fingers passed through it.

 

The shop wasn’t real.

 

Or rather… it was unraveling.

 

Their gazes locked, and a silent understanding passed between them.

 

This wasn’t just a coincidence. This wasn’t a trick of the mind.

 

They weren’t in the same reality.

 

Claire turned toward the door. The bell still hung above it, but something was off—it was too far away as if the shop had stretched. When she stepped toward it, the floor rippled beneath her feet, like she was walking on water’s surface.

 

Daniel tried to follow, but the space between them expanded. The distance that should have been three feet became ten. Then twenty.

“Claire!” he shouted, though he didn’t know why he suddenly knew her name.

 

She reached for him, but their hands passed through one another like mist.

 

The bookshop trembled, the shelves warping into elongated shadows. Claire felt herself being pulled back, weightless, like something was trying to return her to where she belonged.

 

Daniel reached for The Catcher in the Rye on the counter, gripping it tightly as if it could anchor him.

 

Then—

 

The world blinked.

 

And everything was normal again.

 

The shop was full of people. The bell chimed as someone walked in. The shopkeeper stood behind the counter, counting change. The smell of old books had returned.

 

Claire stood alone in front of the register.

 

Daniel was gone.

 

She spun around heart racing. The shelves were as they had been. The rain tapped against the window. But he—he was nowhere.

Had she imagined it? Had he?

 

Her gaze dropped to the counter, where a book rested—Pride and Prejudice, which she had picked up earlier.

 

But there was another book beside it. One that Claire hadn’t brought to the counter.

 

The Catcher in the Rye.

 

She picked it up slowly. Her hands were trembling.

 

There was something written on the cover.

 

A name.

 

Daniel.

 

Her breath caught.

 

The shopkeeper looked up. “Everything alright, miss?”

 

Claire hesitated. She wanted to ask—Did you see him? But something in her gut told her it was pointless.

 

Instead, she swallowed and nodded. “Yes. I just… I think I was looking for this book.”

 

She bought it without another word.

 

And as she stepped outside, the rain falling steadily against her coat, she turned her gaze to the street.

 

For a brief moment, in the reflection of the bookshop window, she saw him.

 

Daniel.

 

Standing there.

 

Watching her.

 

And then—just like before—

 

He was gone.

During my school days I had a friend who wasn’t good looking or attractive. So because of this he had developed some sort of inferiority complex .He was short and very dark dark skinned so because of it he used to think that he would never be able to have a girlfriend.I used to feel very bad whenever I found him sad or depressed.

One day an idea struck me. I bought a new SIM card and started messaging him telling him that I am a girl and I am his secret admirer. Daily I used to message him like any girlfriend would do and I kept on talking about any random topic whenever he would ask for my name.

The effect of all this was very much visible as he seemed jubilant most of the time. He got back his lost self confidence as now he knew there was someone on earth who liked him. Though I was really happy that I was able to help my friend but somewhere I feared what happen when he would force me to tell my name or would want to meet me.

All this continued for around 2 months and than one day I decided to end all of it.

I stopped messaging him and broke the simcard. I was very nervous from than onwards as to what effect it will have on him. But to my surprise he never seemed depressed and still remained the same way he used to be when I used to message him.

It was as if know he had realized his self worth.

I never revealed this to him even after 10 years and today he is a software engineer in us and married to the love of his life.

Manly images

9b8df31911d697a879302e389cfc15c2
9b8df31911d697a879302e389cfc15c2
ec51249a7dd142d8e2253bae9c35e6de
ec51249a7dd142d8e2253bae9c35e6de
910458e84c3a6a276a1840b1b0396413
910458e84c3a6a276a1840b1b0396413
fd26d5513805a0b17cd4951f26b73b4f
fd26d5513805a0b17cd4951f26b73b4f
a58c6ad27e59962fb4f9825641a60dc5
a58c6ad27e59962fb4f9825641a60dc5
cebbdc72aa027e4a60d9fc9c4c367df7
cebbdc72aa027e4a60d9fc9c4c367df7
a10c4172170ffe4fd5fc28b761426d15
a10c4172170ffe4fd5fc28b761426d15
7530c72eaad61885c80d3620b44319f4
7530c72eaad61885c80d3620b44319f4
f42b9f92c22ed7043c7a73e423b5e72e
f42b9f92c22ed7043c7a73e423b5e72e
9f68279f757b5161855a6857124eb1bf
9f68279f757b5161855a6857124eb1bf
ab7af234899192dcc52a75a3c3c08610
ab7af234899192dcc52a75a3c3c08610
2d7661782ab00c9a510f32a969eb8524
2d7661782ab00c9a510f32a969eb8524
f2c67f0320c01b8c410cb5496bd64716
f2c67f0320c01b8c410cb5496bd64716
9b740427953847188bc423d5703203c9
9b740427953847188bc423d5703203c9
ee63ee97994c2c0569e333dff579792d
ee63ee97994c2c0569e333dff579792d
f34055d4918eba3411b6face59065f8b
f34055d4918eba3411b6face59065f8b
727154b0203ebe9bfe07442c03da1f62
727154b0203ebe9bfe07442c03da1f62
4fbad533b4f3e4e628dca28ccc98961f
4fbad533b4f3e4e628dca28ccc98961f
1376c8e1850e1e268d1894763e9f0152
1376c8e1850e1e268d1894763e9f0152
cf75f125eaa34e97462a4d6ebf539324
cf75f125eaa34e97462a4d6ebf539324
31d81da3e8a79231e67857072c8246fe
31d81da3e8a79231e67857072c8246fe
5ec7862197ad5dd66ab0af7767a9424b
5ec7862197ad5dd66ab0af7767a9424b
b12d79b90f969894181b3eb8ad93a90e
b12d79b90f969894181b3eb8ad93a90e
06bcdd72845d51d48e2c3e5b87df100c
06bcdd72845d51d48e2c3e5b87df100c
3dabab3f7ef1648cc5d865063016af1d
3dabab3f7ef1648cc5d865063016af1d
704efb99c980a4c7295a4f60e76d2318
704efb99c980a4c7295a4f60e76d2318
553ef977f1c21557eb50406360c2583d
553ef977f1c21557eb50406360c2583d
12cacba03799c7a94eb6a46b53a37b56
12cacba03799c7a94eb6a46b53a37b56
34694a251814e0cef3cb9b0594bd7f7f
34694a251814e0cef3cb9b0594bd7f7f
cdff62dd7c2456518a9e7d86b3cfdb51
cdff62dd7c2456518a9e7d86b3cfdb51
3f8297ca72e80a7fa4637231649b0385
3f8297ca72e80a7fa4637231649b0385
3da056ba8cbe5d4ce933768db9cef427
3da056ba8cbe5d4ce933768db9cef427
ba49292bf7d724c2473eef630cd849d2
ba49292bf7d724c2473eef630cd849d2

I live in Shanghai, a bustling town with a population of 25 million people and around 5 million private cars.

Despite owning two cars, my wife and I do not rely on them heavily for daily transportation. My wife drives her car to work on weekdays, while I typically commute by bicycle, as my workplace is only 7 kilometers away—a ride that takes about 30 minutes. I only resort to using my car in bad weather conditions.

Cycling such a short distance has many advantages. It doubles as a form of exercise, saves me from paying parking fees, and allows me to avoid traffic congestion. On occasions when I need to travel downtown, I prefer taking the metro. It’s a fast, reliable, and convenient option that eliminates the hassle of finding parking lot, which is often both time-consuming and challenging in crowded areas.

I’ve owned my car for seven years, yet its mileage is only around 35,000 kilometers, averaging about 5,000 kilometers per year. This reflects a lifestyle choice that many others in Shanghai share. While owning a car is relatively common, the high population density, well-developed public transportation, and other practical considerations lead many residents, like myself, to explore alternative modes of transportation.

The seat was adjusted very low so that my daughter could also use it nicely during weekends.

Pepe Escobar: Putin’s Bold Reply to the U.S.

“Burst of Joy” is a Pulitzer Prize-winning photograph.

It was taken by Associated Press photographer Slava “Sal” Veder on March 17, 1973, at Travis Air Force Base, California.

The image depicts U.S. Air Force Officer Robert L. Stirm reuniting with his family after spending more than five years as a prisoner of war in North Vietnam.

The focus of the photograph is Robert’s 15-year-old daughter, Lorrie, who can be seen with her arms outstretched and a huge smile on her face as she runs toward her father.

“You could feel the energy and the raw emotion in the air,” the photographer recalls. The photograph has become a symbol of the end of U.S. involvement in the Vietnam War.

According to Wikipedia, however: “Despite appearances, the reunion was not a happy one for Stirm. Three days before his arrival in the United States, the same day he was released from captivity, Stirm received a letter from his wife Loretta informing him that their marriage was over. Stirm later learned that Loretta had been with other men during his captivity , receiving marriage proposals from three of them.

In 1974, the Stirms divorced and Loretta remarried , but Lt. Col. Stirm was still ordered by the courts to provide her with 43% of his military pension.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Missing Underwear: A Tale of Laundry, Larceny, and Luminous Cucumbers

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so bizarre, so brimming with absurdity and intrigue, that even the most imaginative of barnyard animals might question their sanity. Today’s story is one of missing laundry, avant-garde fashion, and a secret society with a penchant for performance art. So, grab your detective hat and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Missing Underwear: A Tale of Laundry, Larceny, and Luminous Cucumbers.


The Disappearance of the Farmer’s Drawers

It was a crisp morning on the farm, the kind of day where the dew sparkled like diamonds on the grass, and the animals went about their routines with the usual mix of chaos and charm. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing polka-dot boxers with striped socks.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is making a bold statement about the futility of fashion. Or perhaps he’s just terrible at matching.”

“Matching!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a malfunctioning parrot.

But the tranquility was shattered when the farmer burst out of the farmhouse, clutching a laundry basket and looking utterly distraught. “My underwear!” he cried. “It’s all gone! Every last pair!”

The barnyard erupted in murmurs. The farmer’s underwear? Missing? This was a mystery of the highest order.

Sir Whiskerton sprang into action. “Fear not, dear farmer,” he said, adjusting his monocle. “I, Sir Whiskerton, shall solve this case. But first, I must ask: were there any witnesses?”

The farmer shook his head. “No, but I did hear some strange noises last night. Sounded like… singing?”

“Singing!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing his tail than solving the mystery.


The Clues Begin to Unravel

Sir Whiskerton began his investigation by examining the scene of the crime: the farmer’s clothesline, which now stood eerily empty. The detective’s keen eyes soon spotted a trail of glitter leading away from the clothesline and into the woods.

“Glitter?” Sir Whiskerton muttered. “This is no ordinary theft. This is… art.”

Following the trail, Sir Whiskerton and Ditto soon stumbled upon a peculiar sight: a group of squirrels, dressed in avant-garde outfits made entirely of stolen underwear. They were gathered around a makeshift stage, where Sir Gherkin, the glowing cucumber, was delivering a passionate monologue about the “transcendent beauty of fabric.”

“Ah, Sir Whiskerton!” Sir Gherkin exclaimed, his glow pulsating with excitement. “Welcome to the Underground Society of Underwear Thieves and Performance Artists! We are the vanguard of a new artistic movement—one that challenges the very notion of what it means to wear clothing.”

“Clothing!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chewing on a stray sock.

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “Sir Gherkin, while I admire your… enthusiasm, I must inform you that stealing the farmer’s underwear is not art—it’s larceny.”

Sir Gherkin waved a leafy hand dismissively. “Larceny? Nonsense! We are liberating these garments from the shackles of mundanity. Behold!”

With a dramatic flourish, Sir Gherkin gestured to the stage, where Nutters and the Squirrel Gang were preparing for their next performance. The squirrels, dressed in elaborate underwear ensembles, began a synchronized dance routine set to the tune of “La Cucaracha,” played on a kazoo by a particularly enthusiastic raccoon.

“This,” Sir Gherkin declared, “is the future of fashion.”


The Moral of the Story

As Sir Whiskerton watched the performance, he couldn’t help but feel a grudging admiration for the thieves’ creativity. However, he knew that the farmer’s underwear had to be returned—preferably before the next laundry day.

“Sir Gherkin,” Sir Whiskerton said, “while I appreciate your artistic vision, I must insist that you return the farmer’s underwear. Art is all well and good, but it shouldn’t come at the expense of someone else’s comfort.”

Sir Gherkin sighed, his glow dimming slightly. “I suppose you’re right, Sir Whiskerton. But before we return the garments, allow us one final performance—a tribute to the farmer’s polka-dot boxers.”

Sir Whiskerton agreed, and the squirrels launched into their grand finale: a interpretive dance titled “Ode to Elastic Waistbands.” It was, without a doubt, the most bizarre thing Sir Whiskerton had ever seen—and that was saying something.

As the performance ended, Sir Gherkin handed over the stolen underwear, now transformed into works of art. “Take these back to the farmer,” he said. “But tell him to wear them with pride. They are no longer mere undergarments—they are masterpieces.”

“Masterpieces!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in playing with a pair of socks.


A Happy Ending

With the farmer’s underwear safely returned (albeit slightly glittery), the barnyard returned to its usual rhythm. The farmer, though initially confused by the avant-garde alterations to his wardrobe, decided to embrace the change. “Maybe polka dots do go with stripes,” he mused, slipping on a pair of glitter-encrusted boxers.

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with the faint hum of kazoos, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new mysteries, and hopefully, no more missing underwear. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I worked at a hotel that had a guest/resident who had been there for 17 years. His company had asked him to come here on a temporary basis; he liked it so much he stayed. His hometown property became his vacation getaway.

Our guest chose to stay with us because he was single and didn’t want to maintain a residence. He got housekeeping service, free breakfast and evening appetizers. The housekeeper collected his personal laundry and a local laundry service picked it up and delivered it back to the front desk. Then Housekeeping returned it to his suite. Of course, the bed linens and towels were all maintained by the hotel. Additionally, we had free wifi and cable, along with an office with computers and printers for business guests. He didn’t have to pay utilities, lawn care, etc. Really, his only extra expenses were his cell phone and lunch. He preferred to walk to work, if the weather was bad we had a shuttle van and would drive him over.

In other words, hotel living suited his needs and he was comfortable in the suite he lived in. A contract was negotiated, I think every other year. Since his hotel stay was over 30 days, he was legally a tenant and no taxes were charged. It worked well for him.

Trump Just Triggered an Economic Apocalypse: US Recession Risk SKYROCKETS

Diogo Alves’ head

Diogo Alves was a 31-year-old Spanish man who was executed in 1841. Born in 1810 to a peasant family, he suffered a head injury at a young age after falling. When Diogo was 19, he was sent to work in Lisbon, Portugal. He changed jobs frequently and was known to enjoy drinking and gambling.

A few years later he decided to become a serial killer. In Lisbon he killed 70 people between 1836 and 1840. His modus operandi included robbing poor and less fortunate people he met on the streets, then blindfolding them and taking them to the top of tall structures (e.g. the aqueduct) where he had them thrown from, making their deaths look like suicides. As you can see, Diogo was not a good man and his actions were nothing short of evil.

The people of Lisbon noticed many dead bodies appearing at the bottom of the aqueduct, at first, they were attributed to suicides, as Diogo would have wanted them to believe. However quickly people testified and the actual evidence mounted. It wasn’t long before he was discovered. Diogo Alves was arrested, tried and sentenced to death for murder. He was officially executed on February 19, 1841. That’s the end of Diogo Alves, right? Not exactly.

Due to some early fascination of psychology with serial killers, Diogo Alves’ head was separated from his deceased body in an attempt to study his brain and perhaps understand what went on in Mr. Alves’ mind. His head was preserved in a jar, where it still resides today. 180 years later. It is fascinating to see the face of a man who lived nearly 200 years ago, his facial features and youthful appearance remain. You can still clearly see his long red hair, his pale white skin and his icy blue eyes that now stare eternally.

WHAT KINDERGARTEN REALLY LOOKS LIKE IN CHINA

Yuppur. Real talk.

Blue Eyes in A World of Gray

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Set your story in a world where love is prohibited. view prompt

Annsley Smoak

Jacen walked along the sidewalk with the same unhurried tread as always. What was there to hurry for? The Ministry was not going to reward him for arriving early, would not give him an extra point or two on the Social Score monitor that was pinned over his heart. Even the Superintendent would not notice if he were early. The Ministry doors unlocked at eight o’clock sharp every morning, and no attention was paid to those who arrived before the clock struck that exact time. The Superintendent would only take notice if he was late – well, he would take notice and two points from Jacen’s current SS total, which was presently a comfortable average. He couldn’t afford to let it drop below that.So he kept walking. His worn tennis shoes beat a depressing tattoo against the cracked sidewalk, one that could be called a pattern but certainly not a rhythm. Rhythms were banned. They reminded some of the Old People too much of music. Music was illegal now, too, just as other incomprehensible things were – strange things like art and guns and freedom and love. Jacen didn’t know what any of those last things were, not really. He had heard about them in the System, where the children went before they were old enough to be drafted, but he didn’t know what they were.He thought he could remember music, though. If he closed his eyes tight enough and blocked out all the few, other thoughts he was allowed to have, he thought he could pick out a string of sounds that lay dusty and unused somewhere deep in his memory. If it was music – and he wasn’t exactly sure it was, being unable to recognize something he could not comprehend – it was from a long, long, time ago, dating from his very first months of life. It would have had to have been music born just before the New World began, because that’s when he had been born, too. Just a few months before the reconstruction. Just a few months before the Old World ended and everything changed, if one believed what the Old People said.It was a shame about the Old World ending so soon after he came into it, really. Sometimes Jacen thought he would have liked it there.The cement wasn’t so cracked the closer he got to the Ministry buildings, but garbage still littered the storm drains and there were some rusty, liquid-looking stains near the outdated streetlamp that hadn’t been there yesterday evening on his walk home. His feet turned left at the streetlamp without the rest of him thinking about it, and he went back to following the flat, colorless path to the huge mausoleum that was the place he worked, the place everybody worked – the Ministry. It was the path he took every day, the one he had walked every day since he had turned sixteen and been drafted, just as everyone else was, into the service of the New World. It was never different. It was always the same, with a ritual sameness that reflected the rest of his life, his and everyone else’s. 

Except today it was not.

 

Today, there was a girl standing on the sidewalk ahead of him. She was not very tall, nor very thin or what some of the Old People would have called pretty – but she was in his way, and that made him take as intense notice of her as if she had been the Superindentent’s trim, black-clad assistant who was always the one docking the points in his spreadsheet.

 

Girls were never seen around these Ministry buildings. They were never seen within them, either – their designated service areas were on the other side of the compound entirely. Jacen wasn’t sure of the last time he had even seen a girl. That might have been in the before times, too – and he was pretty sure the girl had been his mother. He couldn’t be sure, though, because all he could recall were wisps of brown hair and two cold, hazel eyes.

 

This girl had brown hair, too, but her eyes weren’t hazel. They were blue, and staring off to his left, trained on an object in the distance or perhaps nothing at all. When Jacen glanced in that direction, he certainly couldn’t see anything interesting. There wasn’t supposed to be anything interesting, there or anywhere else.

 

When he looked back, she was still staring. But this time her blue eyes were fixed on him.

 

His heart began pounding as he lost himself in those deep blue irises and his brain somehow managed to be very foggy and exceedingly clear at the same time. He couldn’t tear his gaze away from hers, no matter how badly he wanted to – which he was beginning to understand, he didn’t. He didn’t want to look away from her. For once, he wanted to meet someone’s eyes and see them, not as just a co-citizen but something…something else.

 

Those bright blue eyes blinked at him, confused and wondering, another word Jacen hardly knew the meaning of and wasn’t quite sure how he had learned. Then her lips curved into something like a smile, and it shone directly onto him.

 

Jacen forgot about the Ministry, strangely, within a moment. He forgot about the Superintendent and his assistant. He even forgot about the SS monitor clipped onto his shirt and the two points that would be docked from its total if he lingered on the sidewalk for even a second more and was late to his station. He forgot about all of it and somehow, he didn’t care.

 

And suddenly, with an earth-shattering clarity that he had not had since he was months old, since before the New World came, Jacen realized he knew what love was. It was this feeling that kept his eyes fixed on the girl’s, the thing that forbade him to look away.

 

It really was a shame about the Old World, he thought again, this time with more conviction that he had known his body housed. Because the Old World had allowed love. In the Old World, the Old People had been encouraged to love.

 

As he stared back at the girl with the blue eyes, Jacen was quite sure that he would have liked it there very much.

It’s horseshit.

I’m a low-tier one percenter.

I inherited nothing. I got a scholarship and student loans. I served in the armed forces to pay for more of my education and as a point of pride. No one handed me a construction company, a real estate empire, or an emerald mine. No one paid for me to start a business.

I have received no direct welfare and the only public pension I receive is my veteran’s disability payments.

Shouldn’t I be the right-winger’s definition of a self made man? Ha! What arrogance if I thought that!

I am grateful for each and every sacrifice that helped me. I am determined that those who follow shall find a world improved by my passing through it.

Were there no teachers who slaved away to help me learn? Were there no cops protecting me as I slept? Did I build the roads I drove? Did I feed myself, did I build the universities, did I make the medications that helped me live, did I create the world that helped me flourish? Did I create the freedoms that allowed a son from the working poor to make their own way? Did I make the hospitals where I trained?

Did I earn the good fortune to be born in a prosperous nation, to have parents who cared enough to work to give me a chance? Did I create the free society that allowed me to prosper?

Sure I strove – in an environment I did not create, and it allowed me to flourish.

What hubris, what sanctimonious crap comes from anyone claiming to be self-made. Not one of us is an island, complete and entire of ourselves.

Cincinnati Chili

Have your chili 3, 4 or 5 ways, Cincinnati style. This is also great on hot dogs, smothered with shredded cheese.

Cincinnati Chili

Yield: 5 to 6 servings

Ingredients

Chili

  • 1 1/2 pounds lean ground beef
  • 2 medium onions, chopped
  • 1/2 cup chopped celery
  • 6 cloves garlic, minced
  • 2 tablespoons mild chili powder
  • 1 tablespoon paprika
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons dried basil
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons dried oregano
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons dried thyme
  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • 1/2 teaspoon cayenne pepper
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 1/2 teaspoon crushed red pepper flakes
  • 1/4 teaspoon ground allspice
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon black pepper
  • 2 (14 1/2 ounce) cans diced tomatoes
  • 1 (8 ounce) can tomato sauce
  • 1/2 cup water

Have It 5 Ways

  • 1 pound spaghetti, cooked
  • 1 medium onion, finely chopped
  • 1 cup finely grated Cheddar cheese
  • 1 (15 1/2 ounce) can kidney beans, rinsed, drained and heated
  • Hot sauce (your favorite)

Instructions

  1. Brown ground beef, onions and celery in a large skillet, drain off all fat.
  2. Place slow cooker ingredients into a slow cooker and stir well. Cover slow cooker and cook for 7 to 9 hours on LOW, or for 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 hours on HIGH, stirring during last part of cooking if using HIGH setting.
  3. Cook spaghetti 1/2 hour before chili is done.
  4. To have chili 3-ways, serve it with spaghetti, chili and cheese.
  5. To have chili 4-ways, serve it with spaghetti, chili, onion and cheese.
  6. To have spaghetti 5-ways, serve it with spaghetti, chili, beans, onion and cheese.
  7. Douse chili liberally with hot sauce, if desired.

15 years ago I had a friend who lived in a Chinese border city. He’s a businessman, relatively affluent. One day we talked about Vietnamese prostitutes, he said there were many in his city, but they weren’t popular, the locals didn’t like them (I know, if the Vietnamese prostitutes had no business there they wouldn’t stay so that’s kind of contradictionary). People in the border city were rather poor by Chinese standards.

10 years ago I came to know what nude Filipina and Vietnamese women were like (as I was never interested, except some random videos of their local female celebrities who happened to have their sex scenes recorded and made public). There were sex diary series, mainly some white hairy fatso paid SEA prostitutes to have sex with them and record the entire thing, with some “storyline” like how they reached there and how it ended. By number of episodes the rankings were like first Filipinas and second Vietnamese.

5 years ago I ran into an answer written by a Vietnamese woman who seemed to have some hatred towards China. I clicked her profile and it’s full of her nude pics, every part of her and of course it’s all free.

I don’t need to expand further into reality and other social platforms.

As for the “get stuck in the discussion” part, in Chinese there’s a saying: the UNSC five on YT are India, South Korea, Vietnam, Turkey and Poland. If Taiwan were a sovereign nation it could lead all five. We are the doers, we speak with data and accomplishments, not words. The top students don’t take challenge from students at the rock bottom, it’s a waste of time (but may help them sometimes).

When I look at my life, I see fewer memories and more regrets. But what can I say? That’s life, isn’t it? I never learned from others’ mistakes; instead, I made my own.

  • I regret replying to the most innocent “Hello” . That one moment ruined my life upside down.
  • I regret stopping my writing on Quora when I was at my peak.
  • Both of my parents are diabetic. Doctors warned me to change my lifestyle, but late nights, beer, alcohol, and the worst possible habits made things worse. I had several warnings, but I refused to listen. Now, I’m diabetic and dealing with other health complications.
  • I regret not making crucial decisions about my career and letting my emotions guide me instead. It cost me a lot.
  • I regret wasting so much time on someone who left me years ago. I couldn’t move on, and I allowed them to play with my heart.
  • I regret not giving time to myself. I regret never loving myself and sacrificing my happiness for others. I should have prioritized my own well-being.
  • I regret I didn’t give time to those who genuinely cared for me, now I am wandering in this loneliness. No one around me.
  • I regret cutting all ties with everyone. In search of solace, I found myself more alone than ever, realizing that true comfort often lies in the connections we nurture, not in the isolation we create.

The list of regrets is long. But one thing I’ve realized is that in my search for happiness, I forgot to live in the moment. In my pursuit of a perfect life, I kept making my life imperfect.

A perfect life is just an illusion—one that society and social media have created for us. We chase these unrealistic ideals but forget to live our own lives.

Nothing. Absolutely nothing that resulted in me being hurt badly is worth doing again. They weren’t even fun.*

For example, all my broken bones resulted from idiocy. As a toddler, I climbed up glass jalousie windows and fell when they broke, fracturing my wrist. At the age of nine, I walked up a low lying tree branch and for some inexplicable reason, chose to fall from about eight or ten feet, fracturing my wrist again on the ground below. Around age 19, I was riding my mountain bike with no hands down a steep hill in the dark, and struck a cat suddenly crossing the road. I reacted, but the front tire locked up on the cat, flinging me headfirst over the handlebars for about 20 feet, landing on the ground in a shoulder roll, and breaking my collarbone.

Bonus: when I was 14 at camp, I temporarily lost the use of my right arm when I tried to jump up to a windowsill and instead, caught my foot under the windowsill, tumbling headfirst out the window onto the ground below, landing in a shoulder roll (I studied Aikido as a child). It knocked the wind out of me. I told no one about my injury.

The bicycle accident and me going headfirst out a window could have easily resulted in me ending up like actor Christopher Reeve, who became a quadriplegic after being thrown from his horse, or even dying.

There are numerous times I have escaped serious injury or death, and none of them are worth repeating. I have missed turns riding my motorcycle too quickly. I have fallen asleep twice while riding my motorcycle on the highway with oncoming traffic and a curve in the road. I have skidded on wet roads. All of those were preventable.

*Once I fell in love with the wrong woman. She was otherwise perfect, but for reasons I cannot go into, untouchable. My mother did not approve. She was my first serious girlfriend. We wanted to get married. Things did not work out, and she pretended it never happened. It pained me for nearly 30 years until we met again. She has a happy family of her own.

I told my wife about her early in our relationship. They get along well despite the other woman not being able to say my wife’s name correctly.

 

Your gourds are impressive, but they’re causing major problems

It wasn’t so much a case of being “shattered,” but rather a realization I’ve had since I was very young. Growing up, I was closely associated with a group of multi-millionaires and even a billionaire who lived nearby. One thing became very clear: they were incredibly stingy.

  • They always tried to get discounts or pay almost nothing for things.
  • They weren’t tippers, and in fact, many of them tipped poorly.
  • They could literally squeeze a dollar bill and half-dollars would fall out of it!
  • Everything was about “What’s in it for me?” and “How will this profit my pocketbook?”
  • They would even lie, degrade, or demean others to benefit themselves.

Rather than “degrading” them for their tightwad behavior, I took the time to study them and learn from their actions. There was a reason they had money, and I wanted to understand it, especially when “we” didn’t.

This thought brings me to a flashback from 1977.


FLASHBACK: 1977

I witnessed a multi-millionaire get into a serious car accident. He ran a red light and collided with a woman driving a small Toyota Corolla. The crash was severe, and while I tended to the woman (who was injured with whiplash), others went to a payphone to dial “O” for the operator (since 911 wasn’t available in our area back then).

The police, fire department, and ambulance arrived soon after. Everyone at the scene, including me, said the rich guy had run the red light and plowed into the woman’s car. She was lucky she didn’t have passengers, as the impact was severe enough that they likely wouldn’t have survived.

The rich guy, however, was screaming and demanding immediate attention. Eventually, he was treated, but he kept complaining about how “no one was there to help him.” To make matters worse, it turned out he was drunk, and despite his injuries, the cops arrested him. He was taken to jail and treated by the medical team there.

The woman asked for my name, and I gave it to her. The fireman wrote it down, and she left with the information. A few days later, she came by my parents’ house to thank them for raising a daughter who had helped her stay calm and still while waiting for medical professionals. She said the car was a total loss.


The Lawsuit

The wealthy guy, with his lawyers, tried to turn the tables. They claimed that the woman ran the red light and caused the accident. In fact, they tried to argue that the reason so many witnesses, including me, said he ran the light was because he was wealthy and therefore, no one could believe that he could be at fault.

Back then, there were no cameras or anything like that to document the scene, so it was really just witness testimony. The woman hired a family lawyer, who put all the witnesses through lie detector tests due to claims of false reports. To my surprise, I received a subpoena.

At that time, I was only 15 years old, and my dad had to take time off work to drive me to the Specialist’s office. The lie detection expert was shocked when he realized I was just a teenager. But he proceeded with the test anyway. He was impressed with my detailed recollection of the events. After all, I had a front-row seat to the whole thing.

I even told him that the woman had visited my parents to thank them. After confirming this with my dad, the expert noted that I was a reliable and mature witness for my age.


The Trial

The trial itself was intense. The plaintiff’s lawyers argued that kids were unreliable witnesses, but the defense disagreed, pointing out my integrity and work ethic. The judge allowed me to testify.

When I took the stand, the plaintiff’s lawyers tried to twist my words, but I didn’t fall for their traps. One lawyer, who was being particularly hostile, crossed a line, and I couldn’t hold my tongue. I told him, “I hope someone goes to the Skyway Bridge and tells you to jump after them. I hope you do just that!”

The judge immediately pounded his gavel, ordering the lawyer to stay focused. But I couldn’t let it slide. When that same lawyer insulted me again, I fired back: “For your information, you’re nothing but a money-grabbing sleazebag! You’re corrupt, totally dishonest, and couldn’t know the truth if it bit you!”

The judge was done with that, too, and slammed his gavel again.

I went on to tell the court exactly what I saw, from start to finish. The testimony I gave matched the evidence perfectly, and the jury sided with the woman. The rich guy was found guilty and ordered to pay the woman $1.5 million.


Aftermath and Reward

Some time later, while I was working at the Recreation Facility, I was surprised when the woman and her lawyer came to see me. They thanked me for my role in the case and handed me $3,000 in cash as a reward for my truthful testimony.

I was reluctant to accept the money but reluctantly locked it in my drawer at work. When I got home, my mom found out about the money and accused me of stealing it. She even called my workplace to verify the story, which the staff confirmed. After some back-and-forth, the truth came out. The victim had indeed given me the money as a thank-you for my help in the case.

Eventually, my mom took the money to the bank and deposited it into my savings account, keeping $500 for myself. I used it to buy my yearbook, save for my class ring, and fund my upcoming trip to Canada.


Final Thoughts

The rich often go to extreme lengths to gain and protect their wealth—even trying to ruin someone’s reputation in the process. However, not all wealthy people are like that. There are a few good ones who are honest and fair. Sadly, those are harder to find.

No way

US Colony

Not a chance of this. US is too far away and they wouldn’t spend money on Indians.

Besides they can easily make India do what they want today

Chinese Colony

Not a chance. China wants Arunachal and Ladakh

China could offer Visa free entry to these people from Ladakh and Arunachal, massive investment promises, strong PR and 1001 ways to take over if they really want to

They don’t

They want to use these as leverage and get other concessions from India

Independent Country

Doubt it

Too Divided

Expected to be Divided more and more every day

Development looks sketchy and this causes more religious strife every day

However possible if reforms are done, delimitation is avoided for 20 more years and more autonomy is granted

Otherwise the best solution is what I call a FIVE PART CONFEDERACY

  • Greater India
  • Autonomous Punjab Region
  • Autonomous North East India
  • Autonomous Bengal Region
  • Union of South India

Five Dominions or Autonomous Regions with Five Parliaments and Five Different Prime Ministers

Five different financial policies, education policies, healthcare policies, budgets etc

Each Province to pay a share to the Center in Delhi under a common Executive (President)


I think this is the Natural order of things and that is where India will ultimately revert to

Forcibly holding on to India as it stands today would be counter productive and lead to ultimate harsh and illegal separatism in multiple places


How can this be avoided?

  • Autonomy to States
  • Less Bullying by the Center
  • More Investments everywhere
  • Less Cultural and Religious Hegemony

War with China

If India has a War with China, Arunachal Pradesh, Ladakh, Kashmir and Half of Uttarakhand is gone

That’s guaranteed

So it’s best to make peace today and retain complete autonomy of Arunachal Pradesh and Ladakh as Indian territory and make the other concessions such as giving up claims to Aksai Chin , giving up Tibetans aspirations and allowing a Silk Road through Indian Kashmir & giving up claims to PoK and Gilgit Baltistan

Chicago-Style Breaded Steak Sandwich

This is a much loved Chicago sandwich. The Italians in Chicago really know how to make yummy sandwiches. You won’t be disappointed!

Chicago-Style Breaded Steak Sandwich recipe

Prep: 10 min | Cook: 30 min | Yield: 6 sandwiches

Ingredients

  • 1/2 cup vegetable oil
  • 6 sandwich steak or round steak cutlets, pounded to 1/8 inch thick
  • Salt and pepper, to season
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 3 eggs, whipped with 2 tablespoons water
  • 1 cup Italian seasoned bread crumbs
  • 2 tablespoons fresh rosemary, chopped (added to bread crumbs)
  • 1 1/2 to 2 cups tomato basil spaghetti sauce
  • 6 French rolls
  • 1 cup shredded mozzarella cheese
  • 6 ounces hot or mild Giardiniera

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F.
  2. Heat oil in a 12 inch skillet over medium heat.
  3. Warm tomato basil sauce over medium heat in a skillet.
  4. Season steaks with salt and pepper, then lightly coat in flour, shaking off excess.
  5. Coat steaks in egg wash, again shaking off the excess egg, then press steaks into breadcrumbs, coating completely.
  6. Fry 2 or 3 steaks at a time in the oil for about 2 minutes per side, or until deep golden brown.
  7. Dip the steaks one by one into tomato basil sauce to coat, then transfer to French rolls, folding them into a v shape.
  8. Sprinkle cheese and giardiniera into the fold of the steaks or over the top of the steaks, as desired, then wrap each sandwich in foil.
  9. Place wrapped sandwiches in the oven. Bake for 3 to 5 minutes.

Love in a world gone mad

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Set your story in a world where love is prohibited. view prompt

Jörgen Bierau

Two years. That’s how long it took for red UWA banners—white circles framing an eerie symbol—to adorn Europe’s government buildings after the U.S. election. I say adorn; government regulation forbids me to say defile. The USA had redefined democracy and ‘invited’ Europe and Russia to join. A year later, a unified Europe was realised, and its new capital was Moscow.After cultural diversity, non-traditional frivolities were the first to go out the window. Society was to return to God’s intent when he created the United World of America. Our communities were bleached, cleansed, and repopulated into colourless, soulless drab. After that, even white souls needed to be taught vices.Two inflexible sexes are recognised; the only legal union is between a man and a woman. Marriage no longer exists. Unions are for procreation, profit, and power. The Supreme Court of American Values ruled that love is a non-traditional frivolity and, hence, forbidden. Even parental love is outlawed. Children are to be created, raised and taught to be god-fearing citizens, not educated, pampered or loved. Grandparents are a thing of the past. Laws were passed even for that. Citizen Preparation Centres grow rampant; not loving their offspring seems too hard for many.Our twin leaders are everywhere; their avatars are with us, always guiding and chiding. Their original bodies were assassinated by the Free People of The World in a final attempt to save the free Western World.By then, the damage had already been done.The technology was ready, and the constitution had been changed. Their consciousness was already digitalised, uploaded, backed up and secured for eternity. The company that invented it tried to destroy the technology. Its employees are persecuted and reprogrammed. It was too late when everybody realised what had happened.The freedom gained was a deception, a delusion, an ordinary lie. The authorities rooted out internal resistance. Few escaped to Africa and Australia, where life changed in the opposite direction. Enormous facilities all over both continents are engaged in digital combat with the United World of America, which spans the northern hemisphere.If you’re lucky, you were born under this regime.

I was not.

 

My marriage was declared null and void. We stuck together.

Then, only service men could share quarters, and authorities moved my husband and me to single-bed cells in a dormitory for the divergent.

Then came the final decree: sex between men became punishable by reprogramming and, in case of relapse, termination.

We were still fucking each other.

Relationships between women are declared unnatural and non-existent.

 

Pre-union consumption of the bonding between a man and a woman: a crime.

 

Coupling between a man and a woman outside the assigned period, determined by society’s need for new citizens and the woman’s optimal hormonal state, is prohibited. That’s why we all received chips in the back of our heads called stack. With this new technology, everything is monitored and controlled. People say it started with the Covid pandemic and that they primed us then with the virus and the vaccines.

It was a ruse.

 

In secret, the stacks were developed long before that. Stacks are silicon chips that read human consciousness. Thoughts, hopes, feelings, dreams, love, and lust are recorded and added to your file. It determines your post-mortal destination. If needed, corrective measures are taken during life. AI-reprogramming often suffices. When it turned out that some patterns and needs are deeply ingrained, programmed by biology, after all, guidelines were issued.

Chastity became mandatory.

My stack marked my thoughts immoral, pornographic (punishable by damnation), and a danger to the fabric of society. It detected increased dopamine and oxytocin levels in my brain when I thought of my husband. The authorities sent me off to a medical facility for reprogramming.

They put me on a diet of cornflakes, steamed chicken breast, and parboiled genetically modified white rice.

Colour and flavour induce lust.

Lust leads to sin.

The government introduced a catch-up programme to curb masturbation. Seed shall be salvaged for divine procreation. They even circumcised all men born before the Unification. Women were ‘modified’. Those who dared to speak out about the mutilation vanished.

I am forced to wear mittens in bed, and they placed an implant that monitors nitric oxide in the erectile tissue of my penis. Algorithms link nitric oxide production to the images in my mind, dreams, and cerebral hormone levels.

Bland food didn’t kill my lust.

Taking away my foreskin didn’t cripple my penis.

Manipulative synthesised dreams failed to diminish my love for my husband.

I love him.

I miss him.

I will never again hold him.

In a perverted way, I am happy for him; they have successfully reprogrammed him. Strange when I think of it, ‘true’ homosexuals are usually impossible to reprogram. I had always believed him to be one, without a doubt. But the last time we spoke, he had no recollection of our marriage, of our love, how he had me at ‘hello’. What I told him shocked him, appalled him. He said I must be mentally ill to come up with such a thing. To sully his good name.

It ripped my heart out, crumpled it like old paper and blew the shreds into the wind. It was torture. There is no other word for it.

But even that did not have the desired effect. I knew what they had done to him. I blamed them, not him. Cerebral neutering. That’s what they do. They don’t reprogram you to heterosexuality. They extinguish all desire for physical pleasure. After all, it might be genetic, a danger to the fine gene pool. It can’t be risked. It had no effect on me. I just wanted my husband more, and my love for him survived.

 

The pastor in the dark blue uniform with the red band on his arm was my last chance to redeem myself, to become the man and live the life God had intended for me. His husky blue eyes were empty except for the contempt and hatred that spat from them. He didn’t even try, and I told him to go fuck himself.

 

Now, I am sitting in my cell, waiting for my termination. Officially, the death penalty does not exist in the United Europe; we are too civilised for that. Society helps unwanted, dangerous, and hopeless individuals. Out of sight of the good citizens, of course.

 

Thanks to stack technology, pastors preach the truth with even more fervour. Hell exists, praise BigTech! When you are terminated for your crimes and misdemeanours, your consciousness is uploaded to a virtual hell. Depending on your crimes, verdict, and the preference of your assigned pastor, you burn for eternity, are placed in a loop to be hanged, drawn and quartered infinitely, or taught how you could have been a righteous human being until you break. Leadership announced the computer simulations of God’s creations dry-eyed. They said we should have listened to the pastors all along.

How do I know this? I am not the only one who is ‘therapy-resistant. ‘ Technology is not infallible and has leaks. Rumours that the Free People have infiltrated the State are stubborn. Once, an update of my stack felt different; it lacked hostility. It must have been deleted long ago.

 

The walls of my cell are white. The tiles on the floor are white. The bed is white, and the toilet is white. My mittens are white, and the straps around my arms and legs are white. When the door opens, men clad in white medical suits enter. They drag me through a white corridor to a sterile chamber. I am dumped on a surgical table; the sterile metal is hard and cold, and the surgical light above me blinds me. They tighten new straps around my limbs. A cold hypodermic needle pierces my skin, the fluid running into it cold. Someone grabs my head and roughly plugs a wire into my stack.

They say nothing.

My mouth stays shut.

The pastor looms over me. His dark uniform breaks the serenity of the moment. He declares my hopelessness, says that my chance for redemption has passed and that I am to burn in the cleansing fire for eternity. The son of a bitch smiles as he nods to his medical minions.

A hand switches a valve on the IV. A glaringly red fluorescent fluid crawls from the tube into my arm. I know I will burn. It burns in my veins. My heart pounds. Before panic can strike, my eyelids get heavy, and the light dims, and everything goes black.

The beating of my heart stops.

 

When I open my eyes, I am in bed. My pillow is soft and fluffy; the warm duvet and the big pink paeonies printed on it soothe me. I see a window. Outside, the sky is blue, and the sun is shining. I blink. I know this room. It is my bedroom. I am in my own bed, mine, and my husband’s. I’m not on fire, not in excruciating pain, nor hanging by a rope. If anything, I am at peace, and a feeling of relief takes over. How can this be?

Then, the door creaks open, and my husband steps inside the room. A smile splits his face as he rushes to me. I can’t believe my eyes. We hug, kiss, and cry.

‘Where am I? What are you doing here?’

I can’t believe this is real. I know it isn’t, but it feels real. My husband takes my face in his hands; I feel their warmth on my face, the pressure of his fingers. The love in his moist eyes makes me tear up again.

‘You’re safe. The Free People of The World found a tech flaw and created an alternative world,’ he says.

‘But they’ll find out,’ I stammer. The fear that our reunion is short-lived tears at my simulated stomach. The scent of detergent tickles my nose, and air flows into my lungs, indistinguishable from life.

‘No, they won’t. As far as they are concerned, you’re burning in hell. They see what they want to see. You’re free, baby!’

He beams, lifts me up and spins me around.

‘Wait, how do you know all this? How is it you’re here?’

He grins.

‘The Free People recruited me before the red banners went up. We hacked digital heaven-and-hell. I helped them reprogram it into a safe simulation and secure untraceable backups and servers. When that was done, I uploaded myself. The reprogrammed me you met…an avatar.’

My jaw drops. I knew he was a programmer, but he made everyone believe he was mediocre.

‘I’m sorry you had to go through all that, but we couldn’t risk them extracting the intel from your stack.’

I nod. ‘I understand. But where are we?’

‘We’re on a server, 1200 meters below the Australian desert. No nuke will reach us or our backups.’

I blink and need a minute to take this in.

A random Englishman from the British Empire is sent from 100 years ago to the present.

Englishman: Oh bloody bollocks ! Where am I now?

Modern people: It’s 2018.

Brits: 2018?! Did Britain win the Great War?

Modern Man: Yes.

Englishman: Oh good, the English rule the world!

Modern Man: Not really.

Englishman: WHAT!?!? Which empire is the biggest now?! What happened to the British empire that in my time was like this:

Modern Man: There are no more empires in this world except for a few small islands.

Englishman: Why? Isn’t the empire the biggest source of income?

Modern Man: After World War II, the world concluded that empire caused more problems than it was worth.

Englishman: I swear on Queen Victoria’s grave, do European countries still dominate?

Modern People: Currently the three most powerful economies are the United States, Japan, and China. Other countries such as Brazil, Indonesia, and India will soon overtake your country.

Englishman: India? The jewel of our empire that can do nothing without our help? The burden of the white colonialists…

Modern Man: Hey, that’s racist, but yeah by 2050, your “Jewel of the Empire” will be the second largest economy in the world.

English: Do we have a global heritage?

Modern People: Yes, in terms of language.

Englishman: Oh thank God.

Modern People: And now your country has many people from your former colonies. Even the current mayor of London is a descendant of immigrants from British India.

Englishman: Nooooo! Are they still poor? Can we still invade?

Modern Man: Hmm all the countries in Africa that you once invaded are now thriving. In fact, the country you used to call the gold coast (Ghana) has a lower unemployment rate than France.

Englishman: Oh my gosh. Which city is the most advanced now!?!

Modern Man: Oh, a patch of desert.

Englishman: A desert? Why did you send me here?? I’ve been tortured enough by the facts you’ve presented!

Modern Man: Just a warning, because you think your country will last forever. The Second Great War will prove to be worse, and imperialism will prove to be the cause.

*The English were then returned to their time.*

Modern Man: Imperialism is trash.

Rick Waiting * Relaxing Blade Runner Blues Vibes

Because public schools are funded by the state. Most universities and the best universities in China are public schools.

The state stipulates that schools cannot make profits.

Even the company that contracts the school cafeteria has a profit limit. If the company’s profit exceeds the specified value, it will be eliminated in the next year.

I traveled once with odd things in my luggage. I had a 25-year-old book of “Europe on $5/Day” though I wasn’t going to Europe. They found that odd, but I just wanted to read about the cities and then throw the book in the newspaper recycling in the airport. I was also carrying some huge round rocks. I had them from our emergency water supply pond in South America but was moving to North America — the round rocks were the perfect size for a craft project I was planning to make. Unfortunately, the rocks looked like solid bombs on the airport screening X-ray. I also had alot of dry powdered white milk baby formula when entering the USA from Bogota, Colombia. I spilled it all over in Miami airport by mistake, and folks assumed it was cocaine.

We have also traveled with musical instruments including one Stradivarius violin, and we had to try to convince airport security to let us open the cases ourselves so they would not break the musical instruments. I have also traveled twice on commercial jets with armed bodyguards, but I didn’t have to explain anything myself, the bodyguards took care of that. I watched them from a few yards away as they quietly showed their credentials and authorization to the airport screeners. They had the weapons hidden under their suit jackets. Finally, I once traveled from Europe to Californian with a dying hamster that had a massive tumor on its head, the tumor was the size of the head itself. My kids were taking the hamster home to put it to sleep (euthanize it) in the Sierra Nevada mountains. I convinced the airline to not charge us the usual $150 international pet fee. I showed them the hamster’s tumor and explained it was just going to die anyway so please just let it be free carry-on luggage without a fee. They were so grossed out, they waved us by.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Gardener Gladys and the Gigantic Gourds: A Tale of Oversized Vegetables, Over-the-Top Personalities, and Farmyard Folly

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so absurd, so brimming with humor and heart, that even the most stoic of barnyard animals might find themselves rolling in the hay with laughter. Today’s story is one of oversized vegetables, over-the-top personalities, and one gardener’s quest to prove that bigger is always better. So, grab your gardening gloves and a sense of adventure, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Gardener Gladys and the Gigantic Gourds: A Tale of Oversized Vegetables, Over-the-Top Personalities, and Farmyard Folly.


The Arrival of Gardener Gladys

It was a quiet morning on the farm, the kind of day where the sun shone brightly, the birds sang sweetly, and the farmer hummed tunelessly as he went about his chores. But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of a rumbling engine and the sight of a massive truck barreling down the dirt road.

“What in the name of…?” Sir Whiskerton muttered, peering over the edge of his sunbeam. “Is that a truck… or a small house?”

The truck came to a halt in front of the farmhouse, and out stepped Gardener Gladys, a woman with a passion for giant vegetables and a personality to match. She was dressed in a floppy sun hat, overalls covered in dirt, and a T-shirt that read “Go Big or Go Home.”

“Hello, farm folks!” Gladys bellowed, her voice carrying across the barnyard. “I’m here to enter my prize-winning gourds in your little contest. Prepare to be amazed!”

The animals gathered around, intrigued. Gladys was unlike anyone they had ever met—loud, enthusiastic, and utterly convinced that bigger was always better.

“Bigger!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a butterfly than admiring Gladys’s gourds.

But the real spectacle came when Gladys opened the back of her truck. Inside were the largest gourds anyone had ever seen—massive, bulbous vegetables that seemed to defy the laws of nature.

“Behold!” Gladys declared, gesturing to her gourds with the flair of a circus ringmaster. “The fruits of my labor! The titans of the vegetable world! The… well, you get the idea.”

The animals stared in awe. Doris the Hen was the first to speak. “Those aren’t gourds,” she clucked. “Those are monsters.”


The Problems Begin

At first, Gladys’s gourds were a source of fascination. The farmer, ever the eccentric, was thrilled to have such impressive vegetables on his farm. But it didn’t take long for the problems to start.

The first issue arose when Gladys attempted to unload her gourds from the truck. The largest gourd, a behemoth she had named “Big Bertha,” was so heavy that it caused the truck’s suspension to collapse.

“No problem!” Gladys said, undeterred. “We’ll just roll it off.”

But rolling Big Bertha proved to be a challenge. The gourd was so large that it crushed a section of the fence, sending the chickens scattering in all directions.

“Cluck!” Doris squawked. “That thing is a menace!”

“Menace!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to climb onto the gourd.

The problems only escalated from there. Big Bertha rolled into the pond, displacing the yodeling fish and causing a minor flood. Another gourd, “Titanic Tim,” blocked the road, preventing the farmer from delivering his crops to market. And “Colossal Carl” somehow ended up in the barn, where it took up so much space that the cows had to sleep outside.

“This is getting out of hand,” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle. “We need to find a solution before the farm is overrun by these… vegetable behemoths.”


The Moral of the Story

As the farm descended into chaos, Sir Whiskerton decided it was time to have a heart-to-heart with Gladys. “Gladys,” he began, “your gourds are impressive, but they’re causing major problems. Perhaps it’s time to consider that bigger isn’t always better.”

Gladys frowned. “But bigger is better! Everyone knows that!”

“Do they?” Sir Whiskerton asked, raising an eyebrow. “Consider this: a small, well-tended garden can produce just as much joy—and far fewer headaches—as a field of oversized vegetables. Sometimes, it’s the little things that matter most.”

Gladys pondered this for a moment. “I suppose you have a point,” she said reluctantly. “But what about Big Bertha? I can’t just abandon her!”

Sir Whiskerton smiled. “Why not donate her to the local fair? Let others marvel at her size while you focus on growing vegetables that are… more manageable.”

Gladys’s eyes lit up. “That’s a great idea! And who knows? Maybe I’ll even win a ribbon.”


A Happy Ending

With Big Bertha and her siblings safely relocated to the fair, the farm returned to its usual rhythm. The animals, though relieved, couldn’t help but reflect on the absurdity of the situation.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Sometimes, smaller is better. Whether you’re a gardener with a passion for oversized vegetables, a farmer with a penchant for eccentricity, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to remember that the little things in life often bring the most joy. And remember, sometimes the greatest treasures are the ones that don’t crush your fence.


Epilogue: A Lesson in Moderation

As the sun set over the farm, Gladys stood in her newly planted garden, admiring the rows of smaller, well-tended vegetables. “You know,” she said to Sir Whiskerton, “I think I like this better. It’s… manageable.”

“Manageable!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a butterfly than admiring the garden.

Sir Whiskerton smiled. “Sometimes, Gladys, less is more. And sometimes, the best things come in small packages.”

Gladys chuckled. “I suppose you’re right. But don’t tell Big Bertha I said that.”

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more oversized vegetables. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I turned 29 two days ago, and I have been single so far. Now I am at such a juncture of life where few of my friends are married, others engaged and few have kids too.

All of them had their own priorities but I am still deep inside the same 23ish age person who would love to :-

  • watch cartoons instead of k drama , movies of 2000s era instead of insta reels, love going to gardens instead of clubs.
  • but now I feel these priorities are not a sign of my simplicity but they seem to be a sign of growing old.
  • I had always been a non drinker but across all my jobs I often had to deny invitation to parties and I find it Really tough to deal with such situations even now. In Holi ✨ we all love playing Colours but a day ago I was just wondering why I have been this kind of person.
  • I am currently living in a small place where I don’t have any cook , so I cook myself and only a maid didi comes to clean dishes. Today I was just wondering how time changes , there was an era when gol chapatis were considered as mandatory today priorities have changed.
  • I often get suggestions from my family and friends to get married but I keep wondering will a working girl agree to settle with a guy living in rural area and on the contrary if the girl is hone maker then will she be able to understand the essence of personal space.
  • I had no mirrors in my house since last 2 years but I got one now and after exercising it feels good to see the difference but on same time I feel growing old each day.

HOLY! Russia Seizes EU Bank Assets as China Sells Off 42% of US Treasuries – What’s Next?

Since President Xi’s era, Taiwanese performers are requested to sign the “One China Commitment” if they are invited to perform in China. They have to recognize that Taiwan is part of China and promise they will not participate in any pro-Taiwan-dependence movements.

The problem is that President Xi’s definition on “pro-Taiwan-dependence” is broad. Two Chinas, one China and one Taiwan, one future China, or even the exclusion of military means for unification of China are all “pro-Taiwan-independence” actions. This includes celebrating the national day of Taiwan, mentioning the keyword “Taiwan” at any circumstances(must use “Taiwan, the Province of China” instead) or even showing happy when Taiwanese baseball team won the game, especially over China. They also cannot reveal any good opinion about Japan, the most hatred country to the Chinese. They are also encouraged to pretend that they had a miserable childhood in Taiwan and are offered grace and fortune after the “fatherland” China invited them to the “socialist heaven”.

Most young Taiwanese artists who are just starting their career in Taiwan definitely won’t sign it because their Taiwanese audience will not support them anymore if they did it. Taiwanese artists may consider going to China when they come to the bottleneck in their career. Then they will face a difficult decision: to embrace their new fans in China and abandon their old fans in Taiwan. Usually, older artists may do it if they find they are losing popularity in Taiwan.

Thus in recent years, most Taiwanese artists who move their career to China are outdated artists, it is not surprising that they are no compare to those popular celibrities from Hongkong or local Chinese.

A Kiss Before I Go

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Center your story around a first or last kiss. view prompt

George Georgerfrost@gmail.com

Simon DeCensus was making some final adjustments on the Circlotron before testing it out. It was risky. If there was a malfunction, there was no surefire way to rescue him, but the thrill of being the first man to travel in a circular time spectrum was all the motivation he needed.“What do you think, sir?” Abe Gonnull asked as he watched Simon, his boss, run through the checklist. One of the lead technicians of the Circlotron Company, Abe was a crackerjack specialist who had worked with the time travel program since its inception.“I think it will be a go in five minutes.” Simon trembled with emotion. Could he top the well-known words of past explorers like Neil Armstrong announcing to the world, “One small step for man, one giant leap for mankind?” He was just a boy then sitting in front of the television to the blurry black and white images of Neil Armstrong as he left the Apollo craft. Now he was standing on the verge of another remarkable periphery of human accomplishment.For several weeks, reporters and news people had camped out at the front gate anticipating what would most likely was about to happen. There was a feeling of electricity in the air. That was the best way to describe it. Electricity.There had been a lot of castoff material that had been sent back into the time just to see if it was possible and, in every test, there had been verification of a successful transfer of these random objects being sent back or forward into time. It boggled his mind that the one unconquered constant was about to be conquered. Albert Einstein had forecasted that time travel would not be possible considering the rest of the variables that included mass and energy, but with calculating each of the variables on these supercomputers, Simon DeCensus believed they were about to break through the unbreakable boundary.“Better suit up, Simon.” Max Gorman stood in the control tower with his arms folded across his chest. Max was in charge of the entire operation by Circlatron. He had been one of the initial engineers who stuck with it even when the funding was pulled and the company had to rely on private investors. Scraping every nickel together, Max managed to get what was needed without any shortcuts or cutting corners. Simon had been recruited from Stanford which was the USB port for Silicon Valley for brilliant electrical engineers like Simon DeCensus.Simon emerged from the dressing room with his time travel suit on. Made of reflective material to keep the radiation from penetrating through his body, Simon slid his hands into his gloves and acknowledged that he was ready.As he stood there in the control room, Max could not count the number of long hours spent on sleepless nights calculating and recalculating the research data to make sure everything had been reviewed and rereviewed. Max Gorman was meticulous in making sure nothing had been left to chance. In a few minutes, he would be sending a man back in time on the maiden expedition. He had considered launching into the future, but the calculations were still murky as there was some doubt if they were ready to go forward in time. Taking no chances, Max decided to go back in time. The display read, October 19, 1955. In researching the history, there was nothing of note that happened on that day. It was a safe landing for all intensive purposes.“Starting the energy generators.” He glanced over at Abe Gonnull at the control desk. Abe nodded and gave a thumbs up as he flicked the switch. Immediately the generator began to hum like baritone and bass voices of a choir.“We got generators cycling near maximum speed.” Abe reported into his headset.“How are you, Simon?” Max asked as the room began to vibrate at a steady speed.

Simon gave his thumbs up.

“We are reaching launch speed.” Abe checked his monitor.

“God help us all.” Max wiped his brow with his handkerchief.

“Maximum speed accomplished.” Abe could barely hear his own voice over the rumbling. Just as the shaking intensified, Abe and Max looked up as the module vanished.

“I think it’s done.” Abe Gonnull was frozen at the console.

“Simon? Simon, can you hear me.” Max asked, but all he heard in his headphones was static. Reflexively, he removed them from his ears. “I hope he’s alright.”

“Me too.” Abe was standing next to Max looking at the blank screen that was supposed to show the image of Simon’s module.

 

The module landed very hard with a jaw jolting impact that rattled Simon. He climbed out of the module. It was dark except for the streetlights that gave off a fuzzy luminous light through foggy dampness. From what he could gather, it seemed as if his craft was on a bridge across a river. He could hear water rushing underneath.

It was then he saw a young woman getting ready to step over the rail. She appeared to have been crying. Wearing a mid-leg skirt and white button up blouse, she appeared out of the fog like an angel. Suddenly she put her leg over the rail.

“Wait!” He shouted as he ran toward her. She looked at him, completely startled. Her mouth was the shape of an O. “Don’t!”

“I have no reason…” She managed to say as he reached and grabbed her around the waist. With a hardy yank, he pulled her to the sidewalk. “What are you doing?”

“Saving your life.” He got to his feet and grabbed her hand to pull her to her feet.

“What made you think I wanted to be saved?” She said angrily.

“Why?” He asked her. She stood beneath the muffled streetlight once again assuming the appearance of an angel in the ghostly fog.

“My fiancé ended our relationship.” She began to sob.

“So? There are other men, you know.” He hugged her because he hated to see her cry.

“Yeah.” She sniffed, “I’m pregnant.”

“Oh, I see.” He shook his head.

“Now do you see why I was out there on the Brooklyn Bridge ready to end it all.” She sat down on the curb and wiped her tears with her handkerchief.

“This is not the answer.” He sat next to her.

“Seemed like the only option I have.” She bowed her head as a vehicle went whizzing by them splashing rainwater on both of them.

“There are other options if you look.” Simon shook his head.

“Who are you?” She asked, “And why are you dressed up in that strange outfit?”

“I am a test pilot.” He answered quickly.

“And I’m the Queen of England.” She chuckled. “Are you some alien from another planet? I saw a double feature where an alien abducted earth people.”

“No, no. I am from this planet, I assure you.”

“Are you from Yonkers?” She snapped the gum she was chewing.

“No, I’m afraid not.” He smiled at her.

“You seem alright.” She wiped her tears, “Whacha name?”

“Simon DeCensus.” He answered.

“Well, I’m Cindy Crankston.” She snapped her gum again.

“Good to meet you.” He held out his hand. She looked at it as if it had been dragged from the river. Simon withdrew his hand.

“So where are you from?” Her voice was suddenly shrill.

“Not around here.” He began to unbutton his time travel suit. “Don’t worry, I am dressed under this thing.”

“Wasn’t worried, really.”

 

“Any luck?” Max asked Abe.

“No, nothing.” Abe kept flicking toggle switches on his console.

“This is not good.” Max shook his head.

“We should have known communication would be tricky.” Abe put his headphones back over his ears.

“The satellite was in position, right?”

“According to our calculations.” Abe shrugged.

“So, what’s the problem?”

“If I knew, I’d have it fixed.” Abe sighed.

“Of course you would, sorry. It’s just after all this anticipation; I figured we had it all mapped out.” Max ran his hand through his thinning gray hair.

“There are contingencies that are out of our control.” Abe tried to calm the butterflies that were fluttering in his stomach.

“We have to keep trying.” Max affirmed.

“Where do you suppose he is?”

“We had him set for October 19, 1955. I don’t remember if we set the location.” Max fumed, “Shit, we forgot to set the location.”

“Just an oversight, sir.”

“Yeah, but I went over the checklist. I should have caught it.” Max slapped his forehead with his open hand.

“We will keep trying, sir.” Abe said as he turned up some of the buttons on the console. It would be a long night, he thought.

 

“So, ya see, I never graduated high school.” She put her well-chewed bubble gum on a signpost after they got across the bridge. “I went to beauty school cause my mom is a hairdresser. How about you?”

“I got my doctorate-”

“Oooo, a doctor.” She pretended to swoon.

“Not the kind that treats sick people.” He chuckled as he ran his hand over the back of his neck. “I am a scientist.”

“Do you shoot rockets into the sky?” Her blue eyes twinkled as she asked.

“No, not quite.” He held out his hands.

“There’s this burger joint a few blocks away. I was wondering if you’d take me there like a date.” She blushed, “Ya see, I’m dead broke.”

“I think that will be fine.” He shrugged.

“That’ll make ‘em talk seeing me come in with this good look-in’ doctor.” She gushed.

“If it will keep you off that bridge.” He sighed.

“Promise. No bridge.” She shook her head. “I remember when Todd Meuller took me to the prom. It was the first time I ate at Wimpy’s. It was so romantic.”

A couple of cars whizzed by on the street.

“Holy cow, that was a ‘55 Chevy.” Simon marveled.

“Yeah, brand new, right off the lot.” Cindy rolled her eyes. Puts her hand on a streetlight and does a couple of circles holding on. “My mom tells me to start actin’ my age.”

“How old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?”

“I am twenty-four, twenty-five in a couple months.” She stops and smiles at him, “How old are you?”

“Thirty-one.” Simon nods.

“Oooo, an older man? And a scientist, too?” She puts her finger on his reddened cheek. “My fiancé, Mark, is a bastard.”

“How come?”

“He left me for another girl.” She sighs. “I know you don’t know me, but do I strike you as the kind of girl who gets left behind?”

“How so?”

“You know, I am there until the guys find something better.” She frowns.

“I don’t know you that well.” Simon shakes his head.

“What about you? Are you married? On account you’re kinda old?” She tilts her head.

“Not married.” He shakes his head, “Came close once, but it just didn’t work out.”

“How come?”

“I always put my work first.” He chuckles.

“Booorrriiing.” She pretends to yawn. “Being in love beats everything.”

“You may be right. Well, that’s what my married friends tell me.” He bows his head.

“We’re here.” She takes his hand and together they walk into Wimpy’s. The smell of deep-fried grease immediately greets Simon when they walk in.

“Oh, I am hungry just smelling those burgers on the grill.” She closes her eyes and runs her tongue along her top lip.

Under the artificial light, Simon notices her pretty face even with the overapplied makeup and eyeliner.

“Let’s sit here.” She directs Simon to a table near the large front window. Simon glances out the window as the fog has thickened and the rain-soaked streets glisten under the hazy streetlights. He had always dreamed about coming to New York City growing up on the west coast and now that he was here, he was somewhat disappointed that his expectations far exceeded the reality just outside the window. Still, he knew that this was a past reflection of the city he had always dreamed of visiting.

A waitress on roller skates came to their table.

“I want a burger with plenty of pickles and a boatload of French fries with a big thick shake.” Cindy told the roller-skated waitress who nodded as she wrote down the order on her pad. “What do you want?”

“Just a coke.” He smiled.

‘That it for you?” She scowled. “Be right out.”

“Why didn’t you get a burger?” Cindy asked, “They are the best.”

“Not hungry.” Simon shook his head.

“Your loss.” Cindy gave him a dubious glance.

 

“Any luck?” Max asked Abe.

“No sir, but I think I can find the channel.”

“Keep trying. He has to know where to be so we can bring him back.” Max sighed.

“What if we can’t?” Abe asked.

“I don’t even want to consider it at this time.” Max collapsed into an empty chair.

 

“You wanna try a bite of mine?” Cindy held out her half-eaten burger.

“No thank you.” He smiled. The slap of nearly raw hamburger meat had no appeal to Simon since he had been pushing a vegetarian diet.

“How is your Coke?” She asked sarcastically.

“Tastes just like the ones in-” He stopped himself.

“In what?” she asked.

“Back home.”

“Cokes taste the same everywhere you go, ya know.” She giggled. When he looked at her finishing her meal, he saw a halo surround her head.

“Sugar free-”

“What’s that?”

“Cokes that don’t have sugar in them.” He tapped his fingers on the table.

“Yuck and double yuck. Who’d ever drink a Coke without sugar? Gross.” She grimaced. “I wanna thank you for buying me dinner.”

“No problem.” Simon nodded.

“My parents kicked me out when they found out I was pregnant.” She ate another French fry.

“I’m sorry.”

“Why are you sorry? You had nothing to do with it.” She paused as she frowned, “I also wanna thank you for stoppin’ me from jumpin’ tonight.” She put her hand on his. Simon felt the warmth of her hand surge through his. The weather made him cold, but her touch seemed to revive him.

His life to this point seemed empty even though he had his career. Tonight, he had accomplished everything he had worked for, but this victory did not seem as fulfilling as he had imagined it would be. Just like his desire to visit the city, only to find it wasn’t everything he thought it would be.

But Cindy was real to him. There was nothing about her that disappointed him. Her hand over his promised to make this journey into the past a much better outcome than he expected.

 

“Simon DeCensus. Calling Simon DeCensus.” Abe kept speaking into his microphone as Max sat at his desk, his hands folded as if in prayer.

 

“So where are you going to spend the night?” He asked Cindy when they left Wimpy’s.

“I could spend the night at your place if you have a couch for me to sleep on.” She held his hand.

“I don’t have a place here.” His vision dropped to his boots.

“S’okay.” She sniffed. The air was cold and damp like it had been since he arrived, “I can find the park and a bench. This jacket is pretty warm.”

“I can’t have you do that.”

“What are you gonna do about it?” Her face turned cold and hard.

Simon stood there with a helpless expression on his face.

“I’m the kinda girl people leave behind. I am always being left behind.”

“What if I walk you home?”

“Are you deaf or something? I told you my parents threw me out.” Her face melted into a deep soul crushing sadness.

“Simon DeCensus.” His earpiece vibrated.

He pulled up his microphone, “Yes, yes, this is DeCensus. Abe?”

“Roger that. We need to get you home.” Abe spoke directly in his ear.

“How?”

“We are zeroing in on your module.” Max’s voice cut in.

“I will catch a cab. When?”

“As soon as you’re ready.” Abe sounded excited.

“Can I bring someone with me?” He glanced at Cindy.

“Negatory. No one can be in the module.” Max snapped.

Dejection spilled over his whole face. As soon as Cindy saw his expression, she knew what the answer was.

“Give me ten minutes and I’ll be ready to come back.” Simon sighed as he spoke into the microphone. He turned to Cindy, “What can I say?”

“You really are a spaceman, aren’t you?” She reached over and stroked his cheek, “But we weren’t meant to be. I am the girl everyone leaves. It s’okay. I have my brother who lives a few blocks away. He’ll always take his little sis in when she needs a couch to sleep on.”

“How about a kiss before I go?” He asks

“That would be fine.” She nodded. He reached out and drew her face to his and they kissed as he embraced her.

“If I have the chance I will return.” He smiled.

“You’d be on your way. I’ll be fine.” She assured him as he ran his hands over her ruddy cheeks.

“I will return, I promise.” He waved as he hailed a taxi.

“Bye my spaceman.” She waved to him as the taxi pulled away.

He paid the driver. He got out of the taxi and climbed into his module as the driver’s jaw dropped. There was a flash of light. The module was gone.

“Welcome back.” Max greeted Simon. “Did everything go according to plan.”

“You could say that.” He smiled, “I was wondering if I could go back on the next voyage.”

“I can’t guarantee.” Max shook his head, “We will do the best we can.”

One of the greatest problems when people live longer than 60 is falls.

You may not think of it when you are young, but old people fall and truly cannot get up no matter how hard they try. Many people die alone and are not found for days.

Falling causes all manner of health problems, even death. Many old people live alone, and breaking a bone can be catastrophic.

One of the best ways to counteract this problem is to exercise regularly. Walking, though good, is not always enough. You need strength exercises, which have to be done at a gym or with some weights at home. Then if you should fall, you will be able to get up unaided because you will have been able to increase your muscle tone.

A few ways to prevent falls are to add grab bars around the bath and toilet. These are an enormous help. The most common way to fall is in the bath.

Also make sure that there are no hazards to walking around your house, like exposed electrical cords on the floor, and loose area mats. It is very easy to trip on these, and again falls can be dangerous.

I am nearly 80, unbelievably, and have had numerous falls, as many as ten or twelve, in the past few years. I am in great danger in my own house. For this reason, I wear a medic alert bracelet which I have had to use to summon an ambulance once, quite recently.

So do all you can to prevent falls then you will feel much safer in your house when you are old.

Shorpy

SHORPY 8a29484a.preview
SHORPY 8a29484a.preview
SHORPY 12124u1.preview
SHORPY 12124u1.preview
SHORPY 01787u.preview
SHORPY 01787u.preview
SHORPY 1317.preview
SHORPY 1317.preview
SHORPY 1283.preview
SHORPY 1283.preview
SHORPY 1298.preview
SHORPY 1298.preview
SHORPY 4a11824a.preview
SHORPY 4a11824a.preview
SHORPY 04029u.preview
SHORPY 04029u.preview
SHORPY 4a03964a1.preview
SHORPY 4a03964a1.preview
SHORPY 27338u.preview
SHORPY 27338u.preview
SHORPY 11744u.preview
SHORPY 11744u.preview
SHORPY 28757u.preview
SHORPY 28757u.preview
SHORPY 8b22676a1.preview
SHORPY 8b22676a1.preview
SHORPY 8b22681a.preview
SHORPY 8b22681a.preview
SHORPY 8b22517a.preview
SHORPY 8b22517a.preview

When we see the words The Hague and the International Court of Justice, we can easily think of one institution: International Court of Justicel (ICJ)

International Criminal Court (ICC)

International Court of Justicel (ICJ)

But in reality this ‘International Criminal Court (ICC)’ and the ‘International Court of Justicel (ICJ)’ are not the same thing.

It was established in 2002 and is based on the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, which was adopted in 1998.

The biggest difference between the ICC and the lCJ lies in the fact that while the lCJ is one of the United Nations agencies, the ICC is an independent body.

The ICC receives cases mainly from states, whistleblowers and UN Security Council mandates.

It can only try individuals and has jurisdiction over only four international crimes: genocide, crimes against humanity (crimes against humanity), war crimes and crimes of aggression.

It seems very authoritative, but in fact it is not at liberty to try persons from all countries.

Only nationals of States Parties to the Rome Statute come under its jurisdiction. In other words, if your country is not a party to the Rome Statute, or used to be a party to the Rome Statute but has now withdrawn from it, then the ICC has nothing to do with you.

The reason we don’t usually hear much news related to the ICC is because China, the United States, Russia, India… Such big countries are not party to it.

Of course, in some special cases, it can take action against some non-State Parties, such as when it receives a case referred by the UN Security Council. When all five permanent members of the UN Security Council want to arrest you, it doesn’t matter so much whether your country is a party to the ICC or not.

There is another situation:

Even if your country is not a party to the ICC, if you commit a crime in a party to the ICC, the ICC may issue an arrest warrant, such as Netanyahu.

Putin is in a similar situation, except that Ukraine isn’t actually a party to the ICC either, but he voluntarily accepted the jurisdiction of the ICC through a declaration, and then Putin is on the list.

However, in most cases, the ICC can only exercise jurisdiction over States Parties.


So the question is, is the Philippines a State Party to the ICC?

The Philippines used to be. The Philippines officially joined the ICC in 2011. But in 2018 the country filed another notice of withdrawal from the treaty and officially withdrew a year later.

Why did the Philippines withdraw from the ICC?

Because the ICC investigated a case that went to the head of then-President Duterte. The arrest of Duterte that we see now is actually a continuation of that case at that time. The “War on Drugs” that Duterte has been waging since he took office.

If the Philippines has withdrawn from the ICC, why is the ICC still able to arrest people?

Because according to Article 127 of the Rome Statute, the withdrawal of a State Party does not affect the jurisdiction of the Court with respect to crimes committed prior to such withdrawal.

It seems to be justified, but if we think about it more carefully, we will realize that this is actually the International Criminal Court talking to itself from beginning to end. It has been faithfully abiding by the rules it has set for itself, and it doesn’t give a damn what the attitude of the countries involved is.

So can the ICC forcibly arrest people when the countries concerned do not cooperate?

No, it cannot. The ICC is in fact only an empty organization. To put it bluntly, it is just a building with a dozen or so judges, and it does not have an independent police force, and its actions are entirely dependent on the cooperation of its member states. If the member States do not cooperate, it can do nothing.

For example, the ICC issued arrest warrants for both Putin and Netanyahu, but none of the countries of the world dared to cooperate, so they have not been arrested so far.

Why is it so smooth for the ICC to arrest Duterte again this time?

Simply because Marcos family and the Duterte family fell out and the Bongbong Marcos government chose to cooperate with the ICC.

Now that the conflict between Bongbong Marcos and Duterte has reached the point of incompatibility, why not take advantage of the ICC to get rid of this political enemy? As for the country’s judicial sovereignty, let’s put it aside for now.


Bongbong Marcos has no “political accomplishments” to speak of during his three-year tenure, but his political fighting skills remain high.

He has basically purged Duterte’s forces and allies at the top of the Philippine hierarchy in these 3 years.

Vice President Sarah Duterte (Duterte’s daughter) was not only pushed to the brink of impeachment, but even received death threats.

Of course, the strong support of the Biden Administration is naturally behind this.

But Bongbong Marcos’ skillful political maneuvering could not save him from his declining popularity.

This situation is inevitable because he is, after all, a puppet on American strings, working from only two points of departure:

  • One is to satisfy America’s needs;
  • Two, to make himself more money.

The Filipino people are not fools, and can naturally see what kind of goods Bongbong Marcos is after a long time, so it’s not surprising that his approval rating has dropped.

The drop in support could lead to a midterm election defeat, and after the midterm election defeat, Bongbong Marcos will lose his control over the Philippines.

It would then be difficult for him to continue to act wholeheartedly as a puppet on America’s string for the rest of his term, and even impeachment and overthrow halfway through would not be out of the question.

So Bongbong Marcos can only take a gamble before the election, but being a pussy himself, he ended up choosing to gamble in this way with the help of external power from the ICC. Anyway, as long as the ICC doesn’t release Duterte until May, then the Marcos family is lying down to win.

Bongbong Marcos now has two other fantasies:

  • The Trump Administration continues to support him one way or the other and help him deal with all opposition forces in the country;
  • The Duterte family and their allies will be cowed by Duterte’s arrest by the ICC and give up their resistance.

These two fantasies are not impossible to realize, after all, this is the “magical” Philippines.

But if we look at Trump’s favoritism towards Duterte and the Duterte family’s determination to fight to the end, all I can say is that Bongbong Marcos should pray a lot.


The Chinese side’s statement was:

“China has consistently maintained that the International Criminal Court should strictly follow the principle of complementary jurisdiction, exercise its powers prudently in accordance with the law and avoid politicization and double standards.”

It also stated that China has closely followed this incident.

The “principle of complementary jurisdiction” and “in accordance with the law” mentioned here, as well as “politicized double standards” basically set the framework for the ICC’s behavior.

Simply put, unless the Philippine judicial system collapses, Duterte should not be prosecuted by the ICC, and even if he is, he should be tried domestically. Not to mention the need to ensure legality, impartiality, and avoid persecution.

Chicago Hot Dogs

These “dogs” bring back wonderful memories of wandering around Maxwell Street in Chicago in the 60s and 70s. It was never difficult to find a street vender hawking these Chicago Dogs. I can remember the smells just looking at the picture of a Chicago Dog. Never leave the celery salt off the Chicago Dogs! They won’t be the same. I guarantee it.

Chicago Hot Dogs recipe

Yield: 6 hot dogs

The “dragged through the garden” style is heavily promoted by Vienna Beef and Red Hot Chicago, the two most prominent Chicago hot dog manufacturers, but exceptions are common, with vendors adding cucumber slices or lettuce, omitting poppy seeds or celery salt.

Ingredients

  • 6 split hot dog buns
  • 3 tablespoons melted unsalted butter
  • 1 tablespoon + 1 teaspoon poppy seeds
  • 6 all-beef hot dogs
  • 6 dill pickle spears
  • 12 tomato wedges or 18 slices tomato
  • Yellow mustard
  • Sweet relish
  • 1 small white onion, finely chopped
  • 6 pepperoncini or sport peppers (optional)
  • Celery salt

Instructions

  1. Brush outsides of buns with butter; sprinkle with poppy seeds.
  2. Bake, split sides down, at 350 degrees F until warm, about 5 minutes.
  3. Warm hot dogs in boiling water for 5 minutes; transfer to buns.
  4. Arrange a pickle on one side of each hot dog and 2 tomato wedges or 3 tomato slices (more, if desired) on the other side.
  5. Squirt mustard over each in a zigzag; top with a dollop of relish.
  6. Divide onion among hot dogs.
  7. Top each with a pepperoncino or sport pepper, if desired.
  8. Sprinkle with celery salt.

Notes

When I make these I always use kosher hot dogs.

Never use ketchup on Chicago Dogs!

Chinese Suppliers were asked to reduce their profit margins by Walmart

This is a regular tactic by Walmart – Tariff or no Tariff

Walmart is a BULK BUYER and can demand such low costs

For instance the Chinese Government buys German made Stents (DES) for $ 90 each (646 Yuan or ₹7,880/-) by placing a bulk order for more than 15 Million pieces a year at one shot with only a 8% Profit of around $ 6.67 per Stent

However the order makes $ 45 Million profit and is very lucrative

Indian Institutions place separate orders and they get the same Stents (DES) for $ 198 each (₹17,500/- each)

That’s because their orders are maximum for 1,000 to 6,000 pieces a year each

So the Chinese consumer gets a stent for 1000 Yuan (₹12,000/-) while an Indian consumer gets the same for ₹ 30,000/-


Walmart makes similar deals

Walmart orders 400,000 orders of a particular toy that costs 33 Yuan to make ($ 4.60) and asks for a price of 40 Yuan each

The profit of 7 Yuan is pretty low but because of the 400,000 orders – the factory makes 2.8 Million Yuan profit so agrees to sell at 40 Yuan ($5.50)

Walmart then sells the toys at $ 9.99 each

If Walmart is able to sell around 200,000 pieces and make around $ 2 Million and a further 80,000 pieces at 50% discount at around $ 400,000 then Walmart makes a 10% profit with 70% Sales

That is Walmarts goal

10% Profit with 70% Sales


So now Walmart wants Chinese Suppliers to reduce their profits from 7 Yuan to 3 Yuan

This means buying the Toy for 36 Yuan each ($ 4.97) or only 37 Cents each

This means Profits drop to 1.2 Million Yuan from 2.8 Million Yuan

That’s a 57% drop in profit for the Chinese Factories

This means Walmart for the same 400,000 Pieces would pay $ 2.3585 Million including Tariffs ,a mere $ 135,850 more than the original $ 2.2 Million they would have shelled out

The Chinese Suppliers countered with 37.50 Yuan each, offering to slash their profits by 2.50 Yuan instead of 4 Yuan a piece ($ 5.18 a piece)

This means Walmart pays $ 486,000 more than the original $ 2.2 Million they have to shell out

This means if they follow the 70% Sales route

Instead of a $ 200K profit, they would see a LOSS of $86K

So they need to raise prices from $ 9.99 to $ 11.76 a piece

So negotiations are ongoing and I think they will reach a settlement fast


Government Involvement

The Chinese Government were requested if they could provide Incentives,Subsidies or Tax provisions to the Chinese Suppliers to make up the extra 2.50 Yuan they would be losing

The Chinese Government may instead offer a massive subsidy to make them sell their toys inside China

The Government may buy the toys and distribute them during National Day or some such event free to the Citizens

This way Walmart is forced to pay the Chinese what they want or end up with empty shelves for Christmas


It’s just Trade as usual

The Chinese, Chettiyars, Marwadis & the Turks – they are some of the best traders in the Planet

They will always reach a deal

Unlike a certain Syphilis ridden Buffoon with the initials DJT

Star Trek – Terra Nova Colony

Sometimes the greatest treasures are the ones we take for granted—like a roll of toilet paper

I Had just sat down with lunch on a rainy, miserable day. This is when I was still working as a bike messenger so I am, of course, soaking wet and hoping to just get some hot food in me before I have to go back out into the storm again.

And my radio goes off: “328(me), meet Bill in the Truck Zone at 600 Travis.” Bill was my boss and the truck zone was along Milam Street, back out in the rain.

So I reminded Dispatch that he had cut me for lunch and that I was eating and I would call him later. But Dispatch insisted.

So, I called him on a pay phone. Tells you how long ago this was.

“Tell him to come down to the loading dock so I don’t have to get soaked again and probably throw away my lunch.”

Dispatch told me he couldn’t reach him and to just go talk to him in the truck zone.

So I left my lunch sitting in an out of the way spot, put my rain gear back on, trudged upstairs and out into the pissing rain to talk to Bill. Who cracked his window half an inch to talk to me.

I have absolutely no idea what he said to me and I think I didn’t even then. Because all I kept thinking was:

“The only reason you’re in there and I’m out here is because you have a degree.”

And that is when I decided to go back to school and finish my Degree. I picked Electrical Engineering because it was the one I didn’t think I could do. But, Somehow, I managed it. And the rest has been history.

Malaysia don’t have the funds. It is not Saudi Arabia or the UAE.

Like any country that has limited resources, KL will grow or fade organically.

Having lived in KL from 1987 to 2025, I believe that the city has developed for the better. I lived in Gombak back in the 1990s where I couldn’t go anywhere other than by using my own motorcycle or by hopping into the mini bus. Today I can either use the LRT, Grab, the bus or again my motorcycle.

Many have complained about the deteriorating quality of road networks in KL, however after comparing to what I had seen and experienced in KL 30 years ago to what it is now they are pretty much the same. I expected them to at least improved to be on par with Singapore or Australia after 30 years..but sadly it’s not.

Corruption is rampant within the DBKL ie. the KL City Hall. Last year I saw an acquaintance who was a high ranking officer in DBKL supervising a road repair works in the middle of the night. Buoyed by his dedication I told another mutual friend about it only to be shot down by the friend who sarcastically said “ohhh of course he supervised it. The company that got the project is actually belong to him or his proxy”😂😂.

In all without much money I don’t think the Malaysian government will ever plan to turn KL into a future city. Even if it does, the outcome might not be as great as ordinary Malaysians hope for.

Chef Eddie Jackson’s Smoky Texas Chili with Cheddar Jalapeño Dumplings

This chili is absolutely divine. It’s rather labor-intensive, but the result is well worth the effort.

Chef Eddie Jackson's Smoky Texas Chili

Yield: 16 servings

Ingredients

Smoked Chuck Roast

  • 4 pounds beef chuck roast, smoked, cut into 1 inch cubes
  • Salt and pepper

Chili

  • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil
  • 1 large yellow onion, diced
  • 1 red bell pepper, coarsely chopped
  • 1/4 cup dark chili powder
  • 1 tablespoon smoked paprika
  • 1 teaspoon paprika
  • 1 tablespoon cumin
  • 1 tablespoon fine black pepper
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 2 roasted poblanos, coarsely chopped
  • 1 quart (4 cups) beef stock
  • 1 (28 ounce) can crushed tomatoes
  • 1 teaspoon Mexican oregano
  • 1 teaspoon beef base
  • 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
  • Kosher salt to taste (optional)

Cheddar Jalapeño Dumplings

  • 1 cup cornmeal
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 cup honey or 1/2 cup granulated sugar
  • 2 eggs
  • 1 cup buttermilk
  • 1/4 to 1/2 cup shredded sharp Cheddar cheese
  • 1 small jalapeño, finely diced

Instructions

Smoked Chuck Roast

  1. Add wood chunks, chips, pellets or charcoal to smoker according to manufacturer’s instructions. Preheat to 250 degrees F.
  2. Season trimmed chuck roast generously with salt and pepper.
  3. Place chuck roast on rack in smoker according to manufacturer’s instructions. Set timer for 8 hours.
  4. After 4 hours, or when the roast reaches an internal temperature of 180 degrees F, wrap with unwaxed butcher paper and place back on smoker.
  5. After 4 more hours, or when the roast reaches 208 to 210 degrees F internal temperature, remove roast from smoker.
  6. Let rest in the butcher paper for at least 1 hour.
  7. Slice the roast into cubes right before adding to the chili.

Chili

  1. In a Dutch oven, heat vegetable oil over medium-high heat. Add diced onion and sprinkle with salt, if desired. Saute until onions are translucent, about 5 minutes.
  2. Add the red peppers and saute for 2 minutes.
  3. Add chili powder, paprika, cumin, black pepper, and garlic powder stirring frequently for about a minute allowing the spices to bloom, but not burn.
  4. Add the cubed smoked chuck roast and poblano peppers. Once all ingredients are coated with spices, stir in beef stock and tomatoes to the pot, deglazing the bottom.
  5. Add oregano, beef base, and Worcestershire sauce to the pot. Season with salt and pepper to taste.
  6. Bring chili to a boil then turn stove to low heat and simmer covered for 40 minutes, stirring occasionally.Meanwhile, make Cheddar Jalapeño Dumplings.

Cheddar Jalapeño Dumplings

  1. Mix together cornmeal, flour, baking powder, salt, and sugar for Cheddar Jalapeño Dumplings.
  2. Add eggs folding gently to combine. Then stir buttermilk into the mixture until combined.
  3. Fold in cheese and jalapeños, being sure not to over mix the batter.
  4. Place 1 to 2 ounce dollops of dumpling batter into the chili. Continue to simmer chili, covered, for 20 minutes or until dumplings are firm, but fluffy.
  5. Serve chili in bowls garnished with shredded cheese, sliced scallions, cilantro leaves and a dollop of sour cream, as desired.

How did China develop it’s own Jet Engine?

Not by sitting on its ass and looking at the sky and praying for a Jet Engine to fall from the sky, while it’s Premier made tall statements!!!!

China initially had the zeal and the urge to crack the technology to make an Indigenous Jet Engine

  • They sent thousands of students to US, Europe, Russia between 1952–1997 to learn Engineering and designing Engines
  • They took apart Soviet Engines and learnt the basics and started learning how to put them together again
  • They visited GM, Rolls Royce and Mitsubishi and hired talents from these places to head their programs between 1999–2007
  • They hired close to 3,100 Ukranian Soviets known as “Friends of China” between 1992–1994 to 2007–2009 on 15 year contracts to teach the Chinese everything about Engine design and manufacturing

Then after almost 30 years, they made their own engines and today make excellent quality engines that are a match to the Western Engines

Hard Work, Forced to Swallow Ego, Spend actual resources, Do their best to hire talents


How exactly is India doing any of this?

India is a master at sitting on its ass and making tall statements

India is a master at bending the knee 180 degrees to the West and bowing and scraping to them

India is a master at supporting egoistic buffoons who would rather hide their mediocrity than admit their weakness and try to learn

So how can India ever develop a Jet Engine with comparable technology?

  • Where are the Researchers?
  • Where are the Support Engineers?
  • Where are the Actual Aerospace / Aeronautical Engineers
  • Where are the Materials Engineers?

The point is Quality Colleges are very few and of these colleges, most graduates do their MBA or do their MS in US and settle down there

The others are extremely mediocre quality and certainly not of the type to design Jet Engines


So the Indian short cut?

Joint Development with Russia

Except as usual Russia is SLOW and keeps contemporary technology away from India, ensuring India has stuff that is at least 2 generations old

Russia is slow and India is slow and by the time this collaboration wakes up with a prototype, the world has moved on three levels and they restart again from level one, scrapping their previous work

The Tejas when envisioned was supposed to be a 3rd Gen Fighter combating the F-16s of Pakistan

Over 30 years, it was repeatedly changed to 3 1/2 and later 4th Generation


Solution?

Frankly I have none

I have no idea what India seriously has in mind because every Minister is an unqualified buffoon who has no idea what he is supposed to do

Nobody knows manufacturing, industry or technology

And after seeing Ashwini Vaishnaw and Rajeev Chandrasekhar and Kamakoti, I have lost all respect for the IITs

These guys couldn’t make a toy engine (though they could talk about making a quantum engine that could fly a millenium falcon)


We need leaders with a Vision & Industrialists with deep pockets and generous patriotism

Attribution

Recipe and photo used with permission from: Texas Beef Team
Recipe courtesy of: Chef Eddie Jackson, www.fitchefeddie.com

Rowan Henao

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. What I do know is that the room is dim and green and there’s a gaping gash in my side. Well, there was a gash, it’s just haphazardly sewn up, sending waves of unbearable pain throughout my body. My only relief from it is the steady hum of the singular fluorescent light on the ceiling. It flickers occasionally and the hum wavers, so I focus and count the seconds in between. It could put me to sleep if it didn’t hurt so damn much. Hell, if it didn’t hurt this much I’d be long gone, but I wouldn’t be able to fight off whatever’s lurking outside, let alone sit up.I remember a guy, probably. He looked like death himself. I remember the feeling of his cold needle puncturing the raw nerves of my skin, tugging flesh back together. If not for my sore throat and sewn skin, I’d assume it was all a dream. Or a nightmare, really. I remember how I wailed and wailed, and between consciousness, I saw the cold, lifeless surface of his militant gas mask. Maybe he’s from the government, but I hope the hell not; I wouldn’t be able to squeeze my way out so easily this time.As much as I don’t want to find out, I know that If he doesn’t come back, I’m as good as dead. Minutes feel like hours, I really don’t know how long it’s been, but he wouldn’t save me just to let me rot, would he? Maybe that’s what death does. Maybe it looms over your shoulder for a while to make you appreciate life before it gets you. I sure as hell don’t appreciate life right now, not when all I have is constant pain with a faulty fluorescent light as my only friend.One, two, three, four, five, flicker. One, two-Click.I nearly jump out of my skin as the door creaks open. My heart pounds like the heavy clunk of his boots. Cold air rushes in through the opened door and I can’t suppress a shiver.There he is. Death himself. He looks different than you’d imagine, not like a spindly skeleton in a robe but instead a man in combat gear. Don’t get me wrong though, he’s still intimidating as hell. Even in the dim light, it’s obvious how many scars litter his powerful arms, how the light shines off of the blades on his belt. It’s no military uniform though, thank god.My eyes follow his movements, my thoughts interrupted by the blood pounding in my ears, but he only walked over to the desk across the room. He doesn’t even look at me, or at least I think so; I can’t see his eyes under that stupid gas mask, not from this far. The silence stretches on and it’s starting to aggravate me. I can hear the soft hiss of his breath leaving the mask. The light, his breathing, and the rustle of paper. He slides something out of a file then turns to leave.“Hey!” I try to snap, but my voice is hoarse. I ignore it. “Where the hell do you think you’re going?!”Halfway out of the door, he pauses. His head turns slightly to the side, but I don’t think it’s enough to fully look at me.

“…”

“Where am I?” I try.

He turns forward again, shutting the door behind himself.

And just like that, he’s gone as quick as he came. I’d punch something if I could.

 

 

I wake up for the thousandth time in who knows how long. I don’t know how long it’s been or how many days have passed. There’s no clock, not even a window. My pupils dilate as they adjust to the lack of light. I take in my surroundings, not expecting to find a table next to my bed. It has a tray with bread and a plain chunk of meat, and next to it is a bottle of water. I painfully push myself upright. I’d usually be more wary, but the pain in my side had made me forget how absolutely famished I’ve been. I scarf the tasteless offerings like I haven’t eaten in years.

I set the tray down and curl up uncomfortably as my stomach painfully adjusts to the sudden intake of food. I hear footsteps echoing in the hallway. My head snaps up towards the door as it clicks open and in comes death. Just like before, he completely ignores me in favor of his desk, except this time he’s sitting down. It seems like he’s planning to stay a little longer this time since he’s pulling out papers and a pen.

“Hey!”

“…” He ignores me.

“Where am I?” I try again. I don’t care if I end up annoying him, that’d just be returning the favor. He’s got no reason to be all mysterious, this pretentious ass-

“You’re at a camp.”

Huh. So the man does speak. More importantly, I’m not hallucinating this whole thing. His voice is gruff and cold, no surprise there. His mask muffles it a little.

“Government or rogue..?” I ask warily.

“Rogue.”

I go weak from relief. I don’t know what I’d have done if I landed in a government base. Too many close calls lately. My eyes flit back to the man, his back turned to me. This guy’s difficult, but I’ll squeeze as much as I can from him.

“What’s your name?”

“…” Nothing. Just the quiet hiss of his breath.

“Why do you wear that thing anyway?”

“…”

“God damn, am I talking to myself here?!” I groan, exasperation lacing my voice. This man may just answer what he feels like, probably ignores anything he deems pointless. “Could you at least tell me when you brought me?”

“Two days.”

“Damn…” I sigh, burying my face into my knee. I lazily look back up at him. “What’s your name?” I ask again. Nothing better to do around here.

The writing comes to a stop, his hand clutching the pen, and I can’t help but grin. I might’ve pissed him off already.

“Go to sleep.” The taps of pen across paper resumes.

“If you don’t tell me your name, I’ll make one up y’know. I’m already thinking of some good ones. So, what’s it?”

His pen stops again. “842.” Even he can’t keep the irritation from creeping into his words.

“Codes don’t count, reaper. Hey, that’s a good one isn’t it? First name Death, last name Reaper?” He can probably hear the smile in my voice.

The sound of writing intensifies as he scribbles down the rest of his notes. He slides the paper into a filing cabinet before standing up abruptly. For someone so reserved, it’s awfully easy to get under his skin. I think this as he steps out and shuts the door, taking my momentary fun along with him. I feel oddly disappointed.

It’s just me and the fluorescent light again. Flicker.

 

 

Five, six, seven, eight, flicker.

Going off of how many meals have been dropped off, I’d say it’s been two days since that encounter. I haven’t seen the guy since then. That only leaves me with my usual activities: sleeping and counting.

Thirteen, fourteen, flicker. 

I spoke with an actual doctor today, and she told me I’d be good to go soon. However, as much as I despise this dreary place, I know that If I leave, this stupid wound will make sure I don’t last long. The doctor told me I could stay at the base until I fully healed, so long as I take up a job. I weigh my options.

Pretty much everything is telling me to stay for a while, but either way, it seems my days of counting seconds are over soon.

 

 

967 is my number, hunting is my job. I wander through the endless maze of rooms with only the faded signs on the walls and a crudely drawn map from the doctor. After an eternity, I finally reach my froom. I use my keycard to get inside.

The hotel sector of the abandoned conference center is pretty standard, nothing extravagant, but god… anything feels luxurious when you’ve spent months in tents, dirt, and hospital beds. There’s even a real shower!

In the room there’s two small beds separated by a nightstand. I know I’m supposed to have a roommate, but the room is so desolate that it doesn’t feel lived in. The only thing indicative of another human is the plaque above the bed with the engraved number “842”.

842? I know I’ve heard that somewhere, at least I think so… dammit, why can’t I remember?! 842, 842… I try my hardest to remember why I know it as I open my bag, but nothing’s coming up. I finish unpacking and slump down onto my bed.

“842, 842, 842….” I mumble to myself, willing myself to remember. As if I’d just chanted a summoning ritual, a beep comes from the door, followed by the click of a door handle.

In walks a man, mid to late twenties, dressed in full black and tanned skin littered with scars. Most notably of all, around his neck hung a military gas mask.

Oh.

842.

Death Reaper.

He seems to recognize me too, judging by the way he tries to muster up a glare but ends up being too exhausted to bother. Before I can say anything, he disappears into the bathroom. I hear the shower turn on not long after.

God, why him? Not only did I manage to piss him off, but I’ll be stuck with someone who’s damn near mute! I might as well just talk to imaginary friends. Whatever. I’ll just try my best to make peace with the guy.

I take over the shower once he’s finally out, and by the time I’m finished, the sun is down. I leave the bathroom and find him sitting on the edge of his bed, inhaling out of what seems to be a nebulizer machine. I haven’t seen one of those things in ages, I didn’t think they’d still be around, and I can’t help but be curious as to why he needs it.

The silence is deafening. This time, there’s no fluorescent light buzzing to distract myself with. I hear him click off the machine and store it away.

I let out a sigh. “Hey.”

“…” Ignored.

“Listen, I know you don’t exactly want to get friendly with me, but I’m still gonna ask for your name. I’m not a fan of referring to you as a number, and you’re sure as hell not a fan of the name ‘Death Reaper’.” I attempt a joke.

“…” He stares at me irritably as he switches off the nightstand lamp. He turns on his side, facing away from me.

I inwardly groan. This difficult bastard, god forbid I try to be nice. Why do I even try? I know I’ll never get anywhere with this dude… what’s his deal anyway-

“It’s Salem.” A rough voice abruptly cuts through the silence. “My name is Salem.”

I look over at him in surprise, but he’s still turned away. I feel a little bad now for thinking of him that way. I can’t help a smile. I like the name Salem.

“Hey, Salem. I’m Xavier.”

 

 

It’s been three weeks since then. Having my life revolve around hunting is more rewarding than I thought it’d be, it’s nice to help feed people. Even the daily inspection at the gate is much less daunting than it was before. With every person that goes through, their number is called through an intercom. What follows next is a long beep at best, and a gunshot at worst. In my time here, only two people have been put down.

Best of all, though, is Salem. At first, trying to talk to him was still like trying to talk to a tree, but with time, he’s become more relaxed around me. He’s still a man of few words, but a conversation is actually possible unlike before, and I’d be lying if I said it wasn’t what I looked forward to most every day. Going back to the room after a long day, showering, then ranting about whatnot to him. He doesn’t reveal too much about himself, but I can piece together a few things.

I’ve come to the conclusion that he’d been in a fire a few years ago and damaged his lungs. It would explain why he never goes on missions without his mask, why his voice is prematurely gruff, and why he takes the medicine every night. Most notably, though, is the wide burn scar that covers his entire side. I see it when he changes, starting beside his chest and disappearing beneath his hip. I’ve decided it’s better not to ask about things like that. I don’t know why, but I can only stick to surface level conversations like missions or whatever else doesn’t matter. But god, do I want to know more than his opinion on the weather.

I want to know how he grew up, did he have a family? What kind of person was he before the apocalypse, how old is he? I want to know what he hates, what he loves, what scares him, what makes him feel safest. I wish he’d tell me about the fire, or let me point to every single scar on his body and tell me how he got them. I wish he wouldn’t fall asleep with his back facing me, I wish he’d ask me more about myself. I want to tell him that I no longer feel like he’s the intimidating embodiment of death, that I admire how hard he’s fought against it. I hope that one day I can talk to him about all of these things, then ask him if it’s normal to feel this way, then maybe he could tell me he was just as curious about me too.

I could ask Salem if he’s just like me, if he looks at me and feels affection some days, but others it’s a pang of melancholy. I could ask if he wants to see me happy too, if he wishes he could have met me in another world without the apocalypse, because I sure as hell do.

It’s what I’m wishing right now as I lay down flat on my bed, staring at the ceiling as I listen to the rustle of his bed sheets from across the room. The room is cold. I wonder if Salem is cold too.

“I’ve been feeling like eating rabbit lately, but I can’t find them anymore in the places I hunt.” I complain meaninglessly.

“…” Salem always takes longer to respond. He likes to think over his words. “Come with me tomorrow. The forest I go to has rabbits.”

I perk up in a mixture of surprise and giddiness. I feel childish, but I don’t mind right now. “Holy shit, really?!”

He nods. “I’ll cook it when we get back.”

I can’t help the stupid grin that’s covering my face, nor the warmth that’s now coursing through me, but I decide to indulge in it because Salem’s going to cook me a rabbit tomorrow.

 

 

Leaves crunch under our boots as Salem leads me into his forest.

“Why’s it that you come all the way over here for your job? What do you do?” I ask idly.

He thinks over his words for a long time.

“Back when I wasn’t fit to be a hunter anymore, I was switched to being a gatherer. One day I brought back a random flower. Since then my job has been to find more of them.” He pauses again. “They told me they can finally make an antidote.”

In my shock I nearly trip over myself, I mean, who the hell wouldn’t?! An antidote?! “Holy shit Salem, what?! How haven’t I heard of this yet?”

“It’s classified.” He shrugs casually, as if he just revealed his favorite color. “The only people that know are me, the scientists, the council, and you.”

‘And you.’

 

I walk back to the clearing where we agreed to meet. The weight of three nice, plump rabbits sit beautifully in my bag. I lean back against a tree, waiting for Salem to come back.

I’m guessing it’s been fifteen minutes of standing there when I hear staggering footsteps behind me. My heart drops to my stomach when I turn around.

“Fucking hell, what happened Salem?!” I rush over to steady him, but I jerk my right hand away as I feel his blood soaked sleeve. He’s making an expression I’ve never seen from him, he looks terrified.

He’s shaking and coughing and his left arm is limp, tied up by a bloody piece of cloth.

“It’s fine, It’s- COUGH! There was… it was a fox…” He stares into the ground.

I can hardly hear him over the blood pounding in my ears as I rush him back in the direction we came from. All the way back to the base neither of us says a word. As we wait in line, we’re given no more priority than anyone else, we wait and wait and wait as every mere second feels like a nauseating hour. It’s unbearable. I can almost collapse with relief as we approach the inspection area, closer to the medics, closer to our room, closer to safety.

726 inspection. 

BEEEP

Salem weakly shrugs off his bag, handing it to me with a trembling hand.

960 inspection.

BEEEP

I don’t question it. His despondent gaze focuses for a moment. He looks so human when he looks back at me.

135 inspection.

BEEEP

“You’re a great guy… Xavier…” he rasps. “But we shouldn’t have met In a place like this.”

“What?”

143 inspection.

BEEEP

“But I still can’t regret saving you.”

“Salem, wait! What the hell are you saying?!”

842 inspection.

BANG!

I was 42. I stopped my car at a petrol pump to get petrol for my car. A young girl of around 20–22 approached me. She was doing some kind of marketing campaign for some company. She tried to give me a pamphlet and asked me my name. “Anil”, I said dismissively. “Ok Anil, can you just fill this form for me”? I looked at her and said “Why are you addressing me with my name?”

She was momentarily taken aback then smiled sweetly and said “Sorry uncle, can you fill this form?”

Now it was my turn to be taken aback. Then I started laughing and realised that I really am getting older.

“You used to be so pretty!”

People usually don’t say cruel things to me. I’ve lived a pretty nice life. Physically, I’ve always been told I was pretty; this isn’t meant to sound vain, but I’ve always been confident that I’m attractive.

And I took pride in that.

From the time I was around 15 to 17, I was very attractive. I had clear skin, long blonde hair, tanned skin. I was constantly told I was beautiful.

Then, when I was around 17 1/2, my face went crazy.

I got terrible pimples everywhere. Genuinely bad, bad acne.

I went from hardly wearing makeup to caking my face with it.

Guys still hit on me, but I felt so dejected and my self esteem was ruined. I realized at this time how much of my confidence only came from how I looked.

The next year and a half was hell.

My acne came and went, though during the summer of my 18th year, it got truly horrendous.

I’d hide my face behind my hands.

I wouldn’t go out anymore.

I felt ugly.

For the first time, I felt deeply ugly.

I couldn’t make eye contact with people.

I hated myself for putting so much into my physical appearance that I couldn’t stand to go outside without feeling like I couldn’t face the world.

My cousins came to visit that summer.

I hadn’t seen them since I was 16.

The first thing my oldest cousin said to me was, “you used to be so pretty!”

It stung. Badly.

My face had acne everywhere. It made me feel disgusting. I couldn’t look in the mirror without poking and prodding at it, hoping it would somehow heal itself.

Then, I had some type of divine intervention.

I realized that everyone’s looks will fade.

My skin didn’t matter.

I stopped wearing makeup.

I smiled at people.

I acted as though my skin were perfect.

And I realized the only person who gave a shit about my face was me.

I realized I was funny. I could crack jokes. I didn’t worry about having perfect skin and perfect hair anymore. I realized I was someone beyond my beauty.

And I felt beautiful.

After my first year of college, my skin cleared.

I didn’t even really notice, until my friend told me how nice it looked.

When I looked in the mirror, I saw clarity.

Not in my face, but in my mind.

I should’ve thanked my cousin for saying that.

It was a wake up call.

My acne didn’t make me ugly.

How I viewed it did.

So even though that was the cruelest thing anyone has ever said to me, it made me a better person.

Men’s clothing and shoe pictures

df26030c57911ceb63883bcc6a57091a
df26030c57911ceb63883bcc6a57091a
7a0eab4d59f2fa978d5cc5a5955ad52c
7a0eab4d59f2fa978d5cc5a5955ad52c
39b1cffe09252a9e55082c8c8bfb20bb
39b1cffe09252a9e55082c8c8bfb20bb
df9dc51643a2dd1731e16c02bb80a03d
df9dc51643a2dd1731e16c02bb80a03d
99ddaee49dea8883c433ed545b9d60b6
99ddaee49dea8883c433ed545b9d60b6
bd2b8ebf49a369aedcef62587b8a0971
bd2b8ebf49a369aedcef62587b8a0971
a0b1ac515e73e91ee52427d309edcc7d
a0b1ac515e73e91ee52427d309edcc7d
ed74cde89d01e0a0203244e32cabcb5b
ed74cde89d01e0a0203244e32cabcb5b
32eb1e9034953c685d5682498f3d6013
32eb1e9034953c685d5682498f3d6013
1f21101ede7e31f06e4347dcb848139c
1f21101ede7e31f06e4347dcb848139c
16c1f4a3c1f91fc4fe017b5c823e8548
16c1f4a3c1f91fc4fe017b5c823e8548
9773ddfb5495ca223871fa2de8b6e0ea
9773ddfb5495ca223871fa2de8b6e0ea
38ce50517562b5516087caf6b1c289dd
38ce50517562b5516087caf6b1c289dd
3ad45480be190153adc4501833d06ddc
3ad45480be190153adc4501833d06ddc
7f3975045cac812602bb19565894b950
7f3975045cac812602bb19565894b950
8cf7e397dc4f41a858f35296015c9364
8cf7e397dc4f41a858f35296015c9364
1b5d0a56e9c8f661c8deccc47aee2c4d
1b5d0a56e9c8f661c8deccc47aee2c4d
14113bc2e34c8b98e42c9e74346443f7
14113bc2e34c8b98e42c9e74346443f7
3d581224afed04e3306f09f0510efb0d
3d581224afed04e3306f09f0510efb0d
07458f16c32cce412796af919da7d3a0
07458f16c32cce412796af919da7d3a0
6faf762cac160962f6ea1935d8dec099
6faf762cac160962f6ea1935d8dec099
6b00f7b88b6482b3b93ff82c98d2c7e9
6b00f7b88b6482b3b93ff82c98d2c7e9
8c236b5497c291bd9eb1e9c7c70cbdec
8c236b5497c291bd9eb1e9c7c70cbdec
544dc62ed129fb8eb483af340ac94280
544dc62ed129fb8eb483af340ac94280
c8bfb5166cf7d423513ad5f6d8d74455
c8bfb5166cf7d423513ad5f6d8d74455
a35759ea3b277dacfd046b6e1d211374
a35759ea3b277dacfd046b6e1d211374
273e1b81d485f61a1675beb7ab20f0fa
273e1b81d485f61a1675beb7ab20f0fa
b63d51cd5d744686f48e101e2970f269
b63d51cd5d744686f48e101e2970f269
6e4f7da1bd3e762145a6e4b9944b1e42
6e4f7da1bd3e762145a6e4b9944b1e42
40630a33a27aca14f2dd9157758fa316
40630a33a27aca14f2dd9157758fa316

Kellogg’s experiment

Two psychologists, Luella and Winthrop Kellogg gave birth to a son they named Donald. They decided to raise their child with a chimpanzee named Gua, in an experiment to determine the effect of the environment on the development of chimpanzees and the possibility of humanizing the chimpanzee.

This experiment began when Gua was 7 months old and Donald was 10 months old. They grew up like brothers, eating at the same time, wearing the same clothes, having the same toys, and sleeping in the same place.

As the experiment progressed, Donald began to copy Gua, making chimpanzee sounds and even walking like one. Little by little he was becoming a feral child. This led to the end of the experiment since they expected Gua to imitate Donald, not the other way around.

The experiment had a lasting effect on Donald who committed suicide at the age of 43. While Gua died a year after being separated from Donald.

Sir Whiskerton and the Great Toilet Paper Shortage: A Tale of Desperation, Conspiracy, and Farmyard Chaos

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so absurd, so hilariously chaotic, that even the most stoic of barnyard animals might find themselves rolling in the hay with laughter. Today’s story is one of desperation, intrigue, and one of the most pressing crises to ever plague the farm: the Great Toilet Paper Shortage. So, grab your sense of humor and a roll of TP (if you can find one), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Great Toilet Paper Shortage: A Tale of Desperation, Conspiracy, and Farmyard Chaos.


The Crisis Begins

It all started on a quiet Tuesday morning, the kind of day where the sun shone brightly, the birds sang sweetly, and the farmer hummed tunelessly as he went about his chores. But as he reached for the last roll of toilet paper in the farmhouse, his cheerful demeanor vanished faster than a squirrel with an acorn.

“What in the name of…?” the farmer muttered, staring at the empty cardboard tube. “Where’s all the toilet paper?”

The animals, who had no use for such human luxuries, initially paid little attention to the farmer’s plight. But as the days passed and the farmer’s frustration grew, it became clear that this was no ordinary shortage. The farmer’s mood darkened, his temper flared, and his usual eccentricities took a turn for the bizarre. He began muttering to the scarecrow about “economic collapse” and “the end of civilization as we know it.”

“This is bad,” Sir Whiskerton observed, lounging on his sunbeam. “A farmer without toilet paper is like a barn without hay—utterly unacceptable.”

“Unacceptable!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken record.

The situation reached a boiling point when the farmer, in a fit of desperation, attempted to use a corn cob as a substitute. The resulting meltdown could be heard all the way in Bigcat’s farm.

“We must act,” Sir Whiskerton declared. “For the sake of the farm—and the farmer’s dignity—we must uncover the truth behind this mysterious shortage.”


The Investigation Begins

Sir Whiskerton, ever the master detective, began his investigation by interviewing the farm animals. Doris the Hen was the first to offer her thoughts.

“It’s probably Catnip,” she clucked. “That sneaky stray is always up to no good. I bet he’s hoarding it in his lair.”

“Lair!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing his tail than solving the mystery.

But Catnip, when confronted, denied any involvement. “Why would I hoard toilet paper?” he sneered. “I’m a cat. I don’t even use the stuff.”

Next, Sir Whiskerton questioned Porkchop the Pig, who was known for his love of all things soft and squishy. “I don’t know nothin’ about no toilet paper,” Porkchop said, munching on a turnip. “But if you find any, let me know. It’d make a great pillow.”

As the investigation continued, a pattern began to emerge. Every animal had an alibi, but none had any leads. That is, until Sir Whiskerton stumbled upon a clue in the most unlikely of places: the forest.

While searching for signs of foul play, Sir Whiskerton discovered a trail of tiny paw prints leading to a hollow tree. Inside, he found a stash of toilet paper rolls, each one meticulously stacked and labeled with the words “Property of King Nutters.”

“King Nutters?” Sir Whiskerton muttered. “This conspiracy runs deeper than I thought.”


The Squirrel Conspiracy

King Nutters, the cunning and charismatic leader of the local squirrel gang, was known for his high-stakes heists and love of hoarding. But toilet paper? This was a new low—even for him.

Sir Whiskerton confronted the squirrel king in his underground lair, a sprawling network of tunnels filled with stolen goods. “King Nutters,” Sir Whiskerton said, his voice dripping with disdain, “care to explain why you’ve been hoarding the farmer’s toilet paper?”

King Nutters, lounging on a throne made of acorns, smirked. “Ah, Sir Whiskerton. Always sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong. But since you asked, I’ll tell you. It’s simple: leverage.”

“Leverage?” Sir Whiskerton repeated, his tail twitching with irritation.

“That’s right,” King Nutters said, leaning forward. “Toilet paper is the most valuable commodity in the animal kingdom. Humans will do anything to get their hands on it. And if I control the supply, I control the farm.”

Sir Whiskerton’s eyes narrowed. “You’re holding the farm hostage over toilet paper?”

“Precisely,” King Nutters said, grinning. “And there’s nothing you can do about it.”


The Great Toilet Paper Heist

Determined to put an end to King Nutters’ scheme, Sir Whiskerton enlisted the help of the farm animals. Together, they devised a plan to infiltrate the squirrel’s lair and reclaim the stolen toilet paper.

The operation was led by Sir Whiskerton, with Ditto serving as the distraction. “Your job,” Sir Whiskerton explained, “is to keep the squirrels occupied while we retrieve the toilet paper.”

“Occupied!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing his own shadow.

The plan went off without a hitch—mostly. Ditto’s antics kept the squirrels busy, while Sir Whiskerton and the others loaded the toilet paper onto a makeshift cart. But just as they were about to make their escape, King Nutters appeared, blocking their path.

“Not so fast,” the squirrel king said, his eyes gleaming with mischief. “You may have the toilet paper, but you’ll never make it out of here alive!”

“Alive!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to climb a tree.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the quick thinker, reached into his bag of tricks and pulled out a shiny button. “King Nutters,” he said, holding up the button, “I’ll trade you this for safe passage.”

King Nutters’ eyes widened. “A shiny button? You drive a hard bargain, Sir Whiskerton. Very well. The toilet paper is yours.”


The Moral of the Story

With the toilet paper safely returned to the farmhouse, the farmer’s mood improved dramatically. The animals, though relieved, couldn’t help but reflect on the absurdity of the situation.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the most trivial of crises can bring out the best—and worst—in us. Whether you’re a farmer without toilet paper, a squirrel with a penchant for hoarding, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to approach life’s challenges with creativity, teamwork, and a good sense of humor. And remember, sometimes the greatest treasures are the ones we take for granted—like a roll of toilet paper.


A Happy Ending

With the crisis averted, the farm returned to its usual rhythm. The farmer, now well-stocked with toilet paper, resumed his cheerful humming, and the animals went about their routines with renewed appreciation for the simple things in life.

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with the sound of birdsong, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more toilet paper shortages. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

It’s funny that you should ask that question, as I was only thinking about it yesterday.

I used to wish I would hurry up and die! Yes!!! When I was in my sixties and early seventies, I was very ill every day with bipolar disorder, and life just wasn’t worth living. Every day I would have a change of mood, most drastic that interfered with my life. I couldn’t function on any level, and I was better off staying in bed all the time

But things changed when I found a new medication called Vraylar. I started taking it five years ago and have been 100% well ever since. You could even say I was Normal!

During that time, from 73 to 77 years of age, I have been able to write 14 books and have published most of them on Amazon. It has been a wonderfully prosperous time in my life.

But now they have stopped supplying my Vraylar for free and it is $650 a month which I, and probably most of the population, can’t afford. So I am now having to rely on free samples from a clinic and just pray that they will not run out.

I did have, and still do have, hopes of writing many more books in order to make some more money, but who knows, I may get very ill again without Vraylar and have to stay in bed. It is a gruesome thought.

I write about bipolar disorder, loneliness, poetry, and three novellas if you are interested in my books. You can find them all on Amazon if you type Sally Alter or Dorothy Alter in the Search Bar. Thanks so much for your support. I do appreciate it.

President Carter once asked this question when he visited China: How can a Chinese quit China legally and illegally?

Deng said, how many people does the United States need? We could give America 50 million people. If you think it’s less, we can give you more population.

Carter’s face immediately turned pale!

The current population of the United States is 330 million. Even if 50 million Chinese immigrate to the United States, the population will only be 380 million, which is not much. Even if China loses 50 million people, China still has to feed a population of 1.35 billion, and its per capita resources are still very few.

In fact, the Asian population is a minority group in the U.S. Census, and German-Americans are the largest group.

The United States has enough resources to feed 1 billion people, and China can even continue to export 300 million people to the United States. The United States still doesn’t have as many people as China.


China is a large country with a population of 1.4 billion. The China government’s immigration policy is to “Strictly control foreigners’ naturalization of Chinese nationality and relax restrictions on Chinese people’s naturalization of foreign nationality / 严进宽出”.

  • Whether they stay in China or exit China, the PRC government will not interfere with their freedom of movement.
  • Whether they enter the United States legally or illegally, we support them.

The United States wants to deport them, but sorry, the People’s Republic of China will not recycle them.

PRC nationality is one of the most difficult nationalities in the world to obtain.

It is extremely difficult for foreigners to obtain PRC nationality and require approval from the Beijing Zhongnanhai.

Even if you spend a lot of money to buy it, you cannot obtain PRC citizenship. Jackie Chan wanted to apply for PRC citizenship for his son, but he has been unable to do so.

Over the past 70 years since 1949, no more than 1,000 foreigners have been able to naturalize in China. Only a dozen foreigners can legally naturalize in China every year, and they are all elites. For example, Chen Ning Yang, winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics.

Once someone is found to hold dual nationality, the China immigration department will immediately cancel his or her PRC nationality.

To Form A Stronger Society

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Write a story in which a character discovers that a truth they’ve believed their whole life is either false or not the whole story. view prompt

S.M. Knight

“Welcome to the Nursery.” Debera said behind her mask.“Thank you, I’m excited for my second year as a Healer.” Ava answered behind her own mask.“I’m glad to hear it. I can tell just from looking at you that the Council chose you well when they assigned you as a healer. Come let me show you around and get you familiar with your duties.”The older woman led the way. Her figure was healthy with a straight back and black head wrap. Her steps were smooth, as though she was floating through the ward. Ava was less graceful. Full of excitement and anxiety, she felt like she had to run to keep up with Debera’s smooth, steady steps.“As you can see, the floor is not very exciting on its own,” Debera remarked as she gestured to the central desk. Several healers sat in front of screens. They watched the vitals of their precious patients. “Of course, a boring day in the nursery is a good day in the Nursery.” Ava could see Debera’s cheeks rise behind her face, wrapping at the comment. 

The ward was beautiful; the walls and floors were crisp white. Large windows let in the warm sunlight and covered the sleeping babies. They stretched and cooed in their little nests as the two healers passed. Ava felt butterflies in her chest and couldn’t help but smile at the adorable bundles. Naked faces were so rare outside of the family unit. She hadn’t seen one since her fourth year of school.

 

“They, of course, make this boring job worth being assigned to.” Debra repeated, her cheeks rising behind her mask. “Are you ready?”

 

“Yes, I think so.” Ava replied.

 

“Very good. We will start with this group first.”

 

The two healers entered a room with 15 cubies filled with babies. They moved in silence between the cribs as they scanned the bracelets of each little angel. Next, Debera reached down and lifted the first baby from their crib. Ava followed them to a table near the window.

 

Debera held the baby tight in her arms. She bounced and shooshed softly as she laid the baby on the scale.

 

“Satisfactory, not too small, not too large, and very mild-mannered.” She whispered.

 

They continued their work. Take the sleeping babies one by one to the table and record their numbers. It was a surreal experience for Ava. She had never seen a baby outside of the school tablets. Babies weren’t released to their family units until they were six months old. It kept society organized and allowed for family units to create nourishing homes. This was the first step in raising productive members of society. To build a stronger society.

 

The task was easy; each child snuggled into the healer’s chest for their journey to the table. The noisiest of them only cooed softly as they dreamed. When they neared the final few, Ava started to gain confidence. She reached down for the baby in crib number Fourteen. As soon as her hand slipped behind the child’s head, it began to scream.

 

Ava froze. The cries had surprised her, and she didn’t know what to do. The tablets said babies sometimes cried but never gave an example. She had expected something more civilized. This was primal. The other babies stirred and cried, creating a choir of whines and screams. Debera came to Ava’s ai,d taking the crying baby from her hands.

 

“Oh, this one is going to be a Strong-minded, I can already tell.” She said to Ava as she hushed number Fourteen as they moved to the table.

 

“Why is it crying? Did I do something wrong?” Ava asked

 

“You did nothing wrong, Dear. Some people are just born… fussy is all.”

 

“But all the others were so sweet.”

 

“It’s not your fault, Dear; Fourteen has been giving me trouble for the last week now,” Debera said as she laid the screaming child on the scale. “And it refuses to gain weight; it’s amazing; something so unsatisfactory can be so loud, isn’t it?” Debera chuckled as she lifted the baby back to her shoulder and bobbed around the room.

 

By the fifth day, Ava was doing the rounds on her own. She was in bliss, caring for each of the tiny souls. Almost every one of them was an angel, except for Fourteen. She dreaded interacting with the fussy child. It had crossed her mind on several occasions to skip Fourteen altogether. If it wasn’t for the oath “to form a stronger society,” she would have gladly done that.

 

She gently placed Thirteen back in their crib. The little baby raised its chunky arms to the sky in a big stretch before falling back into a steady slumber. Ava stood up straight and smiled, satisfied with the child. Thirteen was most satisfactory in every way. Hey never fussed, they suckled their bottle without a fight. Even their diapers seemed to be regular and uneventful.

 

Ava stroked the good baby’s head one last time. Then she turned to her dreaded patient, Fourteen. She hated the pale little banshee. Its body was so small and frail that it surprised everyone that it could make such a significant noise.

 

With a long, exhausted sigh, Ava reached down and secured the troublemaker in her hands. Almost at once, it was a fight. Fourteen’s face contorted into a wrinkled mess. Its screams tore through the room, waking the good babies. Its beady blue eyes filled with tears as it swung its scrawny arms wildly. Ava hissed at Fourteen and was reduced to begging for them to hush.

 

“Please, just stop for once. I’m begging you, why can’t you be like the others.”

 

Ava was on the verge of tears. Fourteen did not care. The tiny hands continued to strike out at Ava. Twice, the hands made contact, and she could feel the fury in the little hands. Then, after becoming tangled, Fourteen ripped away her mask.

 

Ava was shocked at the violation. It was illegal for anyone to expose their face after their fifth year. To be exposed like this made Ava’s face twist into a snarl, and her cheeks turned crimson. Before she could yell at the tiny perpetrator, the most amazing thing had happened.

 

Fourteen stopped crying. They looked up at Ava and began to smile. They giggled and stroked the angry healer’s face with their small, soft hands. Butterflies filled Ava’s chest as Fourteen stoked and giggled, seeing Ava’s face for the first time. Embarrassment settled on Ava, and she quickly covered her face. She looked towards the inner windows, fearing someone had seen what had happened.

 

Fourteen burst into tears. Ava did not waver; she took the baby to the table and placed them on the scale. Still too thin. Fourteen was not satisfactory, with only 3 more weeks until the decision to move them on with their group or send them to an enhancement facility.

 

The next day, when Ava came to the sleeping Fourteen, she checked that she was alone and peeled down her mask. She placed a gentle hand on the baby’s chest and began to rub. Fourteen’s arms shot over their head. They extended their legs to their limits. Then, they opened their precious little eyes and smiled up at Ava’s naked face.

 

The week passed with success. Ava had found her groove, and her time with Fourteen became her favorite. She would secretly show her face and make silly faces to the delight of Fourteen. As the week ended, Fourteen gained a kilo. Ava’s scheme had been working. She finished her shift, rocking Fourteen to sleep while humming a soft lullaby.

 

By her third week, Ava arrived at the hospital excited to see her little Fourteen. When she arrived for her shift, she took off her bag and looked at the call monitor. Her name was missing. Confused, she went to Debera.

 

“My name isn’t on the screen.”

 

“Oh, There you are; the hospital needs your help with the elders today.”

“But I’m a second year.”

 

“Yes, Dear, I know. Do you mean to tell me you never saw a second year with the elders?”

 

She reflected on her first year and remembered seeing the Yellow head coverings on the floor. They were always separate from the first years and said little.

 

“Don’t worry; your role will be a little different from what you were doing there before. This is one of the most important tasks for ensuring our strong society. You’ll make sure that our Elders travel to paradise with safety and dignity.

 

Ava went down to the first floor and spotted a group of Second-year students with a Master Healer. She passed the First-years without acknowledgement. As she passed the elders in their wheelchairs, she gave friendly little waves.

 

None of the Elders needed the chairs. Their bodies were still firm and their spines straight. They sat by one another with a friendly buzz of conversation. Ava could hear them laugh and talk about finding friends who had left for paradise the year before. Their joy made her smile.

 

“The First-years will conduct the necessary injections. You, as Second-years, are to help them and remain with your Elder afterward. We will then help transport the Elders to their necessary destination. Remember the oath you took “For a Stronger Society.” The Master Healer announced to the group of nervous Second-years.

 

The Elder Ava was assigned to was a sweet man who was very chatty. She had wondered why he hadn’t been chosen to join the colonies in his youth. He was hilarious and had such energy about him that she had to bite her lower lip to keep from laughing.

 

Her First-year was not finding his jokes funny at all. With shaking hands, they took their syringe and tried to stab the vein on the crook of the Elder’s elbow. Ava could remember the first time she had to administer such a shot. They were necessary for the journey to Paradise. Thousands of injections later, she became a seasoned pro.

 

“You’re doing great.” Ava whispered to the First-year.

 

“You really are it only hurts a little I was expecting much worse.” The Elder said.

 

The First year didn’t look up, and she didn’t respond to either. After the injection, she set the syringe on the metal tray to bid the Elder a happy journey to Paradise and left. Ava could see the sweat soaking through their mask and knew the feeling they were going through. The First year scurried away weaving as they did.

 

“Now what.” The Elder asked.

 

“I think we wait.” Ava answered.

 

“For how long?”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

“That’s ok. I’m in no rush. Did you want to be a healer?”

 

Ava hesitated before she answered. Small talk was not something she was used to. “Yes, I always wanted to be a healer.”

 

“That’s nice. I was a builder; I built a few wings of this hospital if you can believe it.”

 

“Oh, which ones?”

 

“The one on the west side near the forest.”

 

“I haven’t been in that one yet.”

 

“It’s beautiful. You can look out those windows and imagine what’s happening behind those trees. I loved building, and I loved making something from nothing. Why did you want to be a healer?”

 

“I’ve always liked helping others.”

 

“That’s very sweet. Am I supposed to be feeling a little hot?”

 

“I think so, yes. It’s the antibiotics.”

 

“Ah, ok. Can you tell me when you first knew you liked helping others?”

 

Ava thought for a moment. The memory was so old that she had to dig to find it. “When I was a fourth year, my friend Aiden and I were riding our bikes. Aiden was always a little troublemaker. He had built a ramp to ride his bike off of.” Ava chuckled, remembering the scene.

 

“Sounds like my kind of kid.” The Elder said with some strain.

 

“Oh, he was wild. Anyway, he put the ramp at the bottom of a hill. He hit it at full speed and, when he was in the air, put out both his arms like the wings of a bird. Of course, he crashed. I ran over and saw his hurt knee.”

 

“A little hero.” The Elder coughed.

 

“I wouldn’t go that far. I just wrapped it with my scarf to stop the bleeding. You know I asked him why he did it, and do you know what he said?”

 

“What?” The Elder’s voice was little more than a sleepy whisper

 

“That he wanted to fly like a bird. He was always wild. They labeled him as strong-minded at a young age and even sent him to help at the colonies early.”

 

The Elder did not reply. A bell from the back of the room rang. The Master healer moved to the front of the room. She instructed the Second years to follow her with their Elders sequentially.

 

Like a line of ants, they moved down the corridor. At the end, there was a frigid room. They circled inside, and the doors closed behind them. Two Senior-healer hoisted the Elder from the chair. They placed the lifeless body on a metal table and slid it into the wall. The Second-years shifted behind their Elder’s chair. No one spoke a word but stood in silent understanding. Ava’s eyes were fixed on the words opposite her. “For a Stronger Society.”

 

The next day, Ava couldn’t focus. She held back tears while carrying the babies to the table. She was a Healer. A Healer’s purpose was to heal people. But it was everyone’s purpose to build a strong society. Ava rushed through the babies One through Thirteen. She needed fourteen more than ever. She lowered her mask with tears in her eyes; she made a feeble smile before reaching down to wake her little friend.

 

“What are you doing!” Debera’s Voice exploded like a cannon.

 

Ava’s hands shot to her mask, hiding her face once again. She could feel her face turning red and was deafened by the cries of the Crying babies. Debera marched to her like an angered sentry.

 

“I asked you a question Second-year.” Debera hissed.

 

“Nothing I was- “

 

“Were you exposing your face?”

 

“It was an accident.”

 

“Do you think I’m stupid?”

 

“No, Debera, I”

 

“You are to address me as Master, Second-year.”

 

“No, Master.”

 

“I’ve noticed you’ve been paying a lot of attention to this…Thing.” Debera flew a hand toward Fourteen, who was wailing at the top of their tiny lungs.”

 

“They are not a thing.” Ava murmur

 

“It is a thing they are a monstrous little strong-minded thing.”

 

“They’re a baby!”

 

“Don’t you raise your voice to me, Second-year. That thing is a blight. It is our duty to ensure a stronger society. Remember your oath and know your place.”

 

“They’re just a baby.”

 

“It’s a mistake! It does not belong here, so it has been marked to the Enhancement Facility. Then to either the colonies or Paradise.”

 

Ava’s heart sank. A buzzing filled her ears, and she couldn’t stop herself. She lunged towards Deber, striking out at her masked face with clawed hands. She clawed like a mother bear protecting her cub and tore the mask from Debera’s face.

 

Guards swarmed into the room and took Ava by the Arms, ripping her from Debera. Ava’s Eyes meet the old face of Debera. The face was framed with silver hair and cheeks marked with fresh scratches.

 

“Take this Strong Minded away!” Debera demanded

 

The Guards lifted Ava from her feet and dragged her from the room. With tears in her eyes, she cursed at Debera, “They’re a baby! They deserve a chance!”

 

“Quite!” Ordered one of the guards.

 

“There’s no paradise. Did you know that?” Ava screamed as the guards dragged her through the ward.

 

“She’s crazy.” The Senior Guard told the Junior Guard. “Quite!”

Oh boy.

This happened to me at the end of November, 2024.

I have a history of acid reflux. I’ve had serious problems with it since I was 18 years old. I’ve been on prescription medications for it, which didn’t always control it.

I have been followed by gastroenterologists for about 30 years now. I’ve had many upper GI endoscopies as well as colonoscopies.

After the most recent endoscopy, I found out I had an internal umbilical hernia and a small tear. I was advised by the gastroenterologist who scoped me and found the problem to have it attended to by a surgeon and he requested a referral to one for me.

The new surgeon did an exam and a few more tests, said I did indeed have those problems, but he felt that surgery would be risky for me (I have a few other health problems that are unrelated to this and I’m old). He said furthermore that recovery from the hernia reduction is very rough. He recommended conservative treatment consisting of medications and lifestyle changes such as sleeping with my head elevated.

I did as the surgeon recommended. Still, I noticed that I didn’t seem to be making much progress. I was still having a lot of acid reflux, despite medications for it.

I had an unusual, but probably telling symptom too: I had nearly constant pain around my waist. I also couldn’t bend forward at the waist. I can’t really put it into words, but I would feel so strange (in a really bad way) when I tried to. I told my husband that if I die suddenly, whatever is causing that bending forward problem will have something to do with what killed me.

One morning several months later, I woke up and felt okay. No pain or anything. After about 30 minutes of being up and moving around, I had a sudden, severe pain in my left side, right out from my navel. It kept getting worse to the point that I went back to bed.

My husband got worried because I NEVER go to bed during the day unless I’m really sick. He wanted me to see a doctor but I refused. I thought I had some sort of stomach virus and I knew that going to a doctor would be pointless. Also, I’m in the US and I knew I would have to pay something for it and frankly, I didn’t want to pay a bill for what I thought was a virus. I thought they would just tell me to rest, drink plenty of fluids…etc. I know there’s little else to do for a viral infection.

I even went online after a couple of days of it and looked up disease surveillance for my area. I discovered that there was a very small outbreak of norovirus (“stomach flu” like they always get on cruise ships). I thought that somehow I must have caught that.

I noted that it said people usually have symptoms from norovirus for 24–48 hours.

I laid in bed a couple more days, then realized I was getting worse. I knew it must not be norovirus after all.

My husband was right and I need a doctor.

I was so tired, though. I thought, “I’ll take a nap for a little longer, then I’ll get up and make a doctor’s appointment.”

It was during that time that the really bad symptoms hit.

I don’t want to gross you out, so I’ll just say that body fluids of all varieties started coming out of me uncontrollably. It was obvious that blood was involved.

The bedroom looked like a crime scene.

My husband said he was going to call an ambulance. I said, “No, wait just a few minutes. I want to go and change my clothes, brush my teeth, and wash my face first.” I was an unholy mess.

I got up to go and do that, took about three steps and then down I went. I could not walk. I literally had a complete inability to walk.

My husband helped me back to bed and then called 911.

The ambulance came and got me. I recall being in the ambulance and suddenly I asked the EMT where we were. He explained that we were [at a certain point along the way to the hospital]. I asked how we got there so fast. He explained that I had become unresponsive and they had to resuscitate me. I had been unconscious for a while.

We got to the hospital and they took me back to the emergency room right away.

It is a bit of a blur, but they did some tests on me. A few different doctors examined me. Then the one who seemed to by my “main” doctor came to me and said, “You’re dying. Your kidneys are shutting down right now. Can you still see?”

I told him that my vision was fading in and out. It would be more or less normal and then fade into just shapes, then back to mostly normal again.

He said they were going to do surgery on me to repair my stomach and do an abdominal wash out.

He said they were going to give me some medications to relax me and then I could rest for a little while as they reviewed my medical records and so forth. The nurse gave me an IV and some medications.

I laid there and waited for about a half an hour. I could hear them discussing my medical records, including asking why the previous surgeon who declined to do surgery didn’t just do it instead. They talked about his “big ego” and said he only does procedures that will showcase his talents. A hernia reduction was just too mundane for him. 🙄

The head hospitalist came around to talk to me. He said, “Right now you are the sickest person in this hospital.” It took a few minutes for me to wrap my mind around that statement. He was very nice but he didn’t mince words. He told me I may very well not make it through surgery.

They said my surgery lasted for 6 hours. Apparently I was pretty messed up on the inside.

I was in ICU for about a week.

I thought I was in another state on the other side of the country for several days, for some reason. I finally figured out where I really was when I asked myself how in the hell I got to this other state and why.

They wanted me to go to inpatient surgical rehab for 4 weeks but I didn’t want to go. The doctor said if I make good progress and am able to walk a little bit, not need pain medications any more…and things like that, that he would release me to home.

I kept up my part of the deal and the doctor did release me to go home, finally.

It took several weeks for me to get well enough to do most things that I used to do. I still have a few limitations.

I recall one doctor telling me to expect to be “not quite myself” until about June. He said it would take at least 6 months.

I finally worked up the nerve to look up my hospital account online and look at my medical records. I found out that I’d had an intestinal blockage, incarcerated hernia, pneumonia, dehydration, and sepsis. I had previously been diagnosed with GERD and Barrett’s Esophagus. Apparently, over the years the excess acid had caused damage.

If you read my harrowing story all the way to the end, thank you. It has been challenging to me and writing about it helps me deal with it. It was a bad experience.

Chili Queen Chili

This is, according to the legend, one of San Antonio chili queen’s original recipes.

92f395d215da1fcf665aa1cb1e0682e0
92f395d215da1fcf665aa1cb1e0682e0

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds beef, cut into 1/2 inch cubes
  • 1 pound pork, cut into 1/2 inch cubes
  • 1/4 cup suet
  • 1/4 cup pork fat
  • 3 medium onions, chopped
  • 6 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1 quart water
  • 4 ancho chiles, seeds and stems removed, chopped fine
  • 1 serrano chile, seeds and stems removed, chopped fine
  • 6 dried red New Mexican chiles, seeds and stems removed, chopped fine
  • 1 tablespoon cumin seeds, freshly ground
  • 2 tablespoons Mexican oregano
  • Salt, to taste

Instructions

  1. Lightly flour the beef and pork cubes. Quickly cook in the suet and pork fat, stirring often.
  2. Add onions and garlic and sauté until they are tender and limp.
  3. Remove all pieces of fat.
  4. Add the water to the mixture and simmer for 1 hour.
  5. Grind the chiles in a blender or molcajete. Add to the meat mixture.
  6. Add remaining ingredients and simmer for an additional 2 hours.
  7. Skim off any fat that rises, then serve.

I’ve posted this during Trump 1.0 and I’ll say it again in Trump 2.0.

The US will blink first.

Why?

  1. Chinese are used to a lot more hardship. In the 1960s people were still struggling to feed ourselves. In the 1980s we couldn’t afford enough meat to eat. In the early 2000s people didn’t have cars. In the 2010s people didn’t expect we would challenge the USA. Trade war lowers living standards on both sides, but it will be the Chinese who are more resilient because we’ve been through harder times.
  2. The US started the trade war. It’s a much tougher sell to the general public, that they must endure hardship because we want to make life miserable for other people, than the Chinese position which only needs to know that we’re under attack by the US. The American people won’t put with this kind of stupidity for long while the Chinese will defend ourselves till the end.

He Was Declared Dead And Sent To Another World During Fascinating NDE

Turning off the water? But that’s so… simple

1. When safety doesn’t come first.

2. Let’s hope he doesn’t get tired of his arm.

3. It doesn’t look very safe.

4. I really hope he knows what he’s doing.

5. I hope he survives to tell everyone about the brilliant idea he had.

6. If you know a little about cars, you probably know what a hobbyhorse is, but have you ever heard of a hobby jack?

7. Almost there!

8. This car is a hero.

9. This is everything you should avoid if you value your children’s safety.

10. Tower of Babel of modernity.

11. New use for tires!

12. One wrong move and you could trigger a barbecue shower.

13. This is the greatest proof that duct tape can solve any problem.

14. Works of engineering art.

15. Does it work?

16. How many electrical courses do you need to take to reach this level of knowledge?

17. I wouldn’t like to own that window.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Handy Hank and the Perplexing Plumbing

Or: How to Flood a Farm in 10 Easy Steps

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so wet, so wildly chaotic, that even the most water-loving of barnyard animals might consider moving to the desert. Today’s story is one of leaky pipes, slapstick disasters, and one well-meaning but utterly inept handyman whose attempts at plumbing could only be described as… ambitious. So, grab your rubber boots and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Handy Hank and the Perplexing Plumbing.


The Leak That Started It All

It was a quiet morning on the farm, the kind of day where the sun shone brightly, the birds chirped sweetly, and the animals went about their routines with the calm predictability of, well, farm animals. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing galoshes in the middle of a drought.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is preparing for a sudden monsoon. Or perhaps he’s just deeply committed to footwear.”

“Footwear!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken sprinkler.

But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of dripping water. At first, it was a faint plink-plink-plink, barely noticeable over the usual farmyard noises. But soon, the sound grew louder, accompanied by the unmistakable gurgle of water escaping its confines.

Doris the Hen, the farm’s chief gossipmonger, was the first to sound the alarm. “There’s a leak in the barn!” she squawked, flapping her wings in distress. “My nesting area is turning into a swimming pool!”

Sir Whiskerton sprang into action, his detective instincts on high alert. “A leak, you say? This is a job for… the farmer!”

But the farmer, ever the eccentric, was busy conducting an experiment involving glow-in-the-dark pickles and a tuba. “I’m a bit tied up at the moment,” he said, not looking up from his work. “Why don’t you call Handy Hank? He’s the best handyman in the county!”

“Best!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing the glow-in-the-dark pickles.


The Arrival of Handy Hank

Handy Hank arrived in a cloud of dust and the sound of clanking tools. He was a stout man with a toolbelt slung low on his hips, a cap perched jauntily on his head, and a smile that could only be described as “confidently clueless.”

“Howdy, folks!” Hank said, tipping his cap. “I hear you’ve got a leaky pipe. Well, don’t you worry—Handy Hank is here to save the day!”

The animals exchanged skeptical glances. Hank’s reputation preceded him, and not in a good way. Rumors of his “fixes” ranged from the mildly inconvenient (a door that only opened if you sang it a lullaby) to the downright disastrous (a roof that doubled as a trampoline).

But with no other options, the animals led Hank to the barn, where the leak had now escalated into a steady stream of water.

“No problem,” Hank said, cracking his knuckles. “I’ve got just the thing.”

He pulled out a wrench, a roll of duct tape, and a plunger, and got to work.


The Escalating Disasters

Hank’s first attempt to fix the leak involved tightening the pipe with his wrench. Unfortunately, he tightened it so much that the pipe burst, sending a geyser of water shooting into the air.

“Whoops,” Hank said, scratching his head. “Guess I overdid it. But don’t worry—I’ve got a backup plan!”

His backup plan involved duct tape. Lots of duct tape. He wrapped the pipe so thoroughly that it looked like a mummy. For a moment, it seemed to work. The water stopped. The animals breathed a sigh of relief.

But then, with a loud POP, the duct tape gave way, and the water came rushing out with even more force than before.

“Hmm,” Hank said, tapping his chin. “Maybe I need a bigger wrench.”

His next attempt involved the plunger, which he used to “unclog” the pipe. This resulted in a fountain of water that drenched everyone within a ten-foot radius.

“Well,” Hank said, wiping water from his face, “at least it’s not leaking anymore!”

“Not leaking?” Doris squawked, wringing out her feathers. “It’s a full-blown flood!”

By this point, the barnyard had turned into a temporary water park. The chickens were floating on makeshift rafts, the cows were mooing in dismay, and even Sir Whiskerton had to admit that the situation was getting out of hand.


The Moral of the Story

As the water continued to rise, Sir Whiskerton decided it was time to intervene. “Hank,” he said, his voice calm but firm, “perhaps it’s time to consider that your methods might be… overcomplicating the issue.”

Hank looked puzzled. “Overcomplicating? But I’m following all the steps! Wrench, duct tape, plunger—it’s all in the handyman’s handbook!”

“Handbook!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a floating rubber duck.

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Sometimes, the simplest solution is the best one. Have you tried… turning off the water?”

Hank blinked. “Turning off the water? But that’s so… simple.”

“Exactly,” Sir Whiskerton said.

Reluctantly, Hank located the water valve and turned it off. The geyser sputtered and died, and the water level began to recede.


A Happy Ending

With the crisis averted, Hank set about fixing the pipe properly—this time, with a little guidance from Sir Whiskerton. The animals pitched in, using their unique skills to help clean up the mess. Doris organized the chickens into a bucket brigade, the cows used their tails to sweep away the water, and even Ditto helped by chasing down runaway tools.

By the end of the day, the barn was dry, the pipe was fixed, and the farm was back to normal. Hank, though humbled, had learned an important lesson.

“I guess sometimes,” he said, “the best solution is the simplest one. And maybe, just maybe, I should stick to something other than plumbing.”

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the animals were dry, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more plumbing disasters. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Chinese people’s values ​​are simple.

  • If Australia is an independent country, Chinese people will respect you.
  • But if Australia is the lackey of the United States, why can’t China conquer it and make Australia the lackey of China? 😁

Isn’t Australia keen on sending military aircraft to the South China Sea for free navigation? After Australia becomes a province of China, Australian military aircraft can freely navigate the South China Sea at will. This is true, I’m not kidding you.


Now, China does not annex Australia because it values ​​its international reputation and abides by international law, not because of the question of whether China has the ability to annex Australia.

The United States does not even dare to send troops to directly intervene in the war between Russia and Ukraine, let alone risk going to war with China to save Australia.

Their planes were absolutely no match for the Japanese air force.

This was the 1930s, every Chinese who had any education and qualification to become a pilot, was a rich kid.

And they knew their planes were no match for the new Japanese machines. The entire steel production in China throughout WWII was not even enough to build one Japanese Yamato battleship. So the motto of the Chinese aviation school at the time was:

Our bombs, planes and bodies shall burn with the enemy!

They trained for death and homed their skills in the US, some were Chinese diapora who had American citizenship, and they all came back to their country and went to their deaths merrily. When they ran out of ammo they would try to ram the Japanese planes, and when they were shot down over the enemy controlled territory, they would go on fighting the Japanese infantry with personal hand gun. The first batch of 1700 Chinese pilots pretty much all dead within the first year of the war. Some of their fiances and girlfriends would commit suicide and follow them in death.

None was ever captured by the Japs.

They’re often remembered in China as the last Chinese nobilities.

Due to China’s rapid rise, the United States’ power advantage has declined and it has entered a period of strategic contraction.

The United States will no longer unite its allies and strengthen their strength, which was beneficial to its domination of the world in the past. On the contrary, the United States will intensify its efforts to cut the flesh of its allies and actively suppress them to prevent their lackeys from becoming too powerful and breaking away from American control.

For example, in Europe, from the Russia-Ukraine war to the Nord Stream natural gas pipeline explosion and a series of other farces, old Europe has been exploited and exploited by the United States, but it is still complacent.

Trump is a straightforward boy who speaks directly and is happy to share everything with the public on social media, he is not as hypocritical and insidious as Biden, but in fact, they are doing the same thing.

‘Europeans, Canadians and Australians seem so bitter and actively dismissive of America’s importance in all matters’,

I can only laugh at their futile efforts. The United States has already controlled everything in Europe, Canada, and Australia. They cannot escape the control of the United States.

Everything they have was given by the United States, and the United States has been exporting benefits to them for a long time after the WW2.

Since it was given by the United States, the United States certainly has the right to take back the benefits it has given them, delay the process of American decline, and hope to accumulate strength to compete with China.

If Europe, Canada and Australia want to protect themselves and avoid being completely swallowed up by the United States, their only choice is to move away from the United States, move closer to China and beg for China’s protection.

My dad recently turned 58, which I declare is close enough; anybody aged 58–60 will agree :p

He wants:

  • A plot of land in the northern, higher elevation part of the state
  • To get rid of a bunch of “junk and shit”
  • To see my sister and me get good jobs
  • His shoulder to stop hurting
  • His lungs to work like they did 20 years ago
  • His “hard drive” (brain) to speed back up so he can remember things more quickly
  • Red lights to basically just not exist for him
  • Water to never fall out of the sky (rain has an enormous capacity for delaying/hindering construction)
  • To live without debt
  • To live out the rest of his days curled up with my mom in good A/C watching a big screen TV
  • To reduce his weight by just a few pounds
  • Customers to stop adding extra items mid-job, then wonder why the job isn’t finished on time and costs more
  • Maybe a tractor
  • A 2019 ZR1 in orange

My mom is 57, I mean 29, and soon to be 58.

She wants:

  • Better memory
  • Fewer bills to keep track of
  • Her little princess Vivian to lose maybe 3 pounds
  • My dad to stop stressing so much about everything
  • To commit a little more fully to becoming vegan like my sister
  • Our fat-ass chihuahua Heineken Skywalker’s eye to get better without further trips to the vet
  • To sell the 20 odd baby tortoises our big ones thrust into the world this year
  • The tree in our backyard to grow a little more
  • A truly excellent piña colada
  • Some nicely painted nails
  • To reduce the number of medications she takes

EDIT: here are some pictures of my parents on December 17, 1983:

And here are some more recent ones:

Married almost 35 years, together almost 40, and still inseparable as ever!

Two anti-China French “reporters” were caught lying, and they pulled Adrian Zenz down with them

Elvis Has Left the Planet

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

John K Adams

Dean staggered into the kitchen rubbing his bleary eyes.“Coffee. Gotta have coffee. My kingdom for a cup!”His kids, Lucy and Rex, looking at the morning paper, barely reacted. They’d heard it many times. Rex focused on the sports section. Lucy commandeered the calendar page.“Where’s your mother?” He began making coffee.Monica, still in her robe and slippers, stood at the kitchen door. “Here. What a night! Dogs barking. Lights flashing…” Dean rolled his eyes. “You too?”“Like the good old days, huh?”She smiled wanly. “Ready for school, kids?”They mumbled an affirmative. Dean read over Lucy’s shoulder.“Damn! I wanted tickets…”Monica looked at him. “To?”“Taylor Swift’s show sold out…”“Never, never gonna…”

“How many people…” Dean grabbed the front page. “Oh my god! Look! Aliens have landed!”

Rex ran to look. “Wow! Space aliens, Dad!”

Monica shuffled up behind him. “Where?”

Dean read, “Just outside Bakersfield! Close!” They locked eyes. “Easy drive.”

Monica said, “You mean…?”

Lucy said, “Could we?”

Rex yelled, “Yay!” He began dancing. “Goin’ to see the aliens!”

“What about school?”

“So, they miss a day. Once in a lifetime… Remembered forever.”

“We’ll write a note. Grab your stuff. Oh, I’m a mess!” Monica ran out.

Dean called in sick from work. “RV’s gassed up… Traveling in style!”

“Don’t forget sunscreen!”

Lucy changed into a polka-dot party dress and found favorite lipstick. Rex raced around making sci-fi noises.

“All stocked up. Let’s hit it!”

The kids ran to the RV.

Monica stopped Dean and did a twirl. “How do I look?”

“Out of this world!” They laughed.

Dean pulled onto the highway. Traffic was light.

Lucy asked, “Think they’re friendly, Dad?”

“Of course. We’d know by now if they weren’t.”

“Pow! Pow!” Rex aimed his finger at his sister.

She pushed his hand away. “Cut it out, Rex. Fingers don’t shoot lasers.”

“Mine does.”

“Then be careful picking your nose…”

Traffic bunched up about twenty miles out. Roadside souvenir stands sold t-shirts and google-eye glasses. A sign touted ‘extra-terressed kettle corn,’ and toys. Traffic crawled by a guy selling tin foil hats from the back of his truck. Dean thought, ‘What a geek.

“Dad! Can I get one of those?”

“There’ll be plenty of stuff to buy, Rex. You won’t wear that.”

“But I will. Promise. They’re cool. I always wanted one.”

Dean pulled over and found parking. A family walked by eating ‘alien’ funnel cakes.

“Anyone hungry?”

Monica and Lucy declined. Rex wanted everything and now.

“Lucy, sure you don’t want a hat?”

“No thanks. Hate hat hair…”

They perused the t-shirt selection at another stand. Lucy held some up for her mother’s opinion.

“‘Take me to your breeder,’ is boxy. ‘I lean alien’ is nice. You like the color?”

“Chartreuse clashes with everything I have.”

They piled back onto the RV and edged into the slow, steady traffic. A billboard featured pictures of classic movie aliens. It advertised the theme park that hadn’t existed 48 hours before.

Lucy looked from her phone. “I just googled,” she said. “They’ve landed all around the world. Say they come in peace.”

“Good to know,” said Monica.

“But what do they want?” asked Dean.

Lucy said, “It says the rocket came from the planet ‘Bop.’”

“Never heard of it.” Monica laughed.

“Good beat. Easy to dance to,” Dean added.

Rex asked Lucy “What are they talking about?” She shrugged.

The traffic began to move as it split into streams for parking.

The giant rocket loomed in the distance.

Rex could only say, “Wow!”

The family found parking and joined the crowd migrating toward the rocket. A ramp came into view. A low stage stood at its base. People gathered as if for a show.

The crowd cheered as a figure dressed in white began descending the ramp. It raised his arms in greeting. A glittering white cape wafted behind him.

Dean stopped. “Wait, what? Did I make a wrong turn and end up in Vegas?”

Lucy said, “Is that…?”

“It looks like…”

Monica shouted. “It’s Elvis! He’s so dreamy.”

Rex said, “That’s not Elvis. He’s fake.”

Lucy bit her knuckle and said, “But he’s still dreamy.”

Cell phones began pinging. Lucy checked hers.

“They’re inviting earthlings to planet Bop.” She summarized. “When they left Bop, Elvis was in style here. Due to the vast distance traveled, their fashion trends lagged.”

Her phone pinged several more times.

She said, “China rejected this invitation. They say Elvis is an American propaganda tool.”

Monica said, “All I know, is he’s dreamy.”

Rex and Dean shrugged at each other.

Lucy said, “They’re desperate to repopulate their planet. Everyone looks like Elvis. They have no females. Everyone’s invited. A good time will be had by all.”

The women surged forward and lined up at the ramp’s base.

As if sleep walking, Lucy joined the line. Monica looked at Dean.

He said, “You must be joking.”

“I’m sorry, Dean. You can’t argue with dreamy.” She took Lucy’s hand and looked back at him.

He nodded. “I understand. Go…”

Monica wiped a tear from her eye and turned away. She and Lucy jumped up and waved to the Elvis alien.

Dean called out. “I’ll miss you…”

“What are Mom and Lucy thinking, Dad?”

Dean watched them. “Good question. You’re a smart kid. I don’t get it.”

“They look happy.”

“I hope so.”

The crowd surged to safety at the sight of another spaceship approaching. Shaped like a saucer, it landed a hundred yards from the rocket. The updraft made the long flaps around its perimeter flutter and fly up.

It settled. A portal opened and a ramp emerged.

A voice like honey announced, “Greetings! We come from the planet ‘Hubba.’”

An alien emerged and walked gracefully down the ramp. Its white dress moved hypnotically with every step. The crowd of men swayed as the alien descended with an alluring smile.

Dean’s mouth dropped open. “Marilyn…”

“Wow! She’s prettier than Mom!”

“Shhh!”

From the line of women, Lucy said, “That’s not Marilyn.”

Rex pulled at Dean’s sleeve. “Who’s Marilyn?”

The men silently lined up to board the saucer. Thousands of people stood in two lines. No one spoke.

Throughout the crowd, I-phones pinged. People broke from the lines and walked to their cars.

Dean called out. “Lucy! What’s going on?”

She held up her phone. “Look, Dad… Taylor Swift tickets!”

“Unbelievable!” He shouted, “Use the app, Lucy. Use the app! Did you get the tickets?”

She tapped her phone and, grinning, nodded.

Dean pumped the air. “Yes!” He waved at Monica and Lucy. “Let’s go!”

They broke free from the crowd and ran to the RV.

The alien Elvis and Marilyn watched as the lines dissolved. Turning, they saw each other. Each stepped from their stages and shimmied toward each other in a silent dance.

Dean’s family boarded the RV. He idled forward as cars approached the exit.

He looked at Monica sitting in the seat beside him and reached out.

“I love you…”

She took his hand and smiled. “I love you too…”

Entering the highway, they rolled toward home. The souvenir stands they’d seen earlier had packed up and left.

Rex said, “Man! I didn’t even get a t-shirt!”

Dean said, “Wear your tin foil hat, kid. I paid good money for that.”

He looked at the solid line of cars leading away from the spaceships.

“Will you look at the traffic!”

In 1965, six teenagers were discovered living on the South Pacific island of Ata. This true story has been compared to the novel Lord of the Flies, although the ending was much more encouraging. In 1965, six young Tongans, aged between 13 and 18, stole a boat for a little adventure. However, a severe storm blew them off course, leaving them stranded on the uninhabited island of Ata. They spent 15 months surviving thanks to their wits and cooperation. They created a small community, cultivating an orchard, building a water collection system and a house. They even kept a campfire going throughout their stay. In 1966, photographer John Carnemolla returned with the boys to the island to document how they lived during those months. His photographs showed the young men building tools, fishing, and playing a ukulele they had made themselves. Unlike Golding’s work, these teenagers did not clash with each other, but managed to maintain harmony and support each other to survive.

All reactions: 9.2k

Books can provide guidance, they can’t replace creativity and common sense

Life in prison wasn’t all that bad.

It’s like life. You adapt to the situation and shared discomfort. And everyone in prison is enduring some level of discomfort.

And you’ll make friends.

Even the most crazy anti-social dude will end up with friends in prison.

We are all surviving in various ways. You live. You adapt. You survive. And You get friends. Old geezers. And young “bucks”. And that’s just the reality.

Humans are social creatures.

And while there are all sorts of mischief, dangers and betrayals in prison, the core rules apply.

  • People are social creatures.
  • Keep to yourself and do not stand out.
  • Erase your ego. It will get you killed.
  • Take things day by day in little bites.

And with that being said…

It is FEAR that grips you before you enter prison that is the worst. Not the prison experience itself. Don’t let anyone fill your mind with fear. And if someone tries to get you all worked up avoid them.

Oh, and the television? The Internet? The media?

All designed to throw you into a tizzy full of fear.

Turn those fuckers OFF.

Today…

They follow the US orders against their own interest. That’s not independence.

Japan took the side of Ukraine and sabotaged its own energy and other deals with Russia. Was it because Japan had good relations with Ukraine? No. Japan isn’t independent and had to follow US orders.

South Koreans call China “boss” as China was the rich and biggest buyer of Korean products. But Samsung has all but disappeared from China, as well as K Pop and Korean cars. Because SK isn’t independent and had to allow the military garison of American military close to China, sabotaging its economic ties with China.

Only when countries can decided for themselves are they independent.

Short answer:

Are you ready for some mind-blowing irony? The more money a society has, the more likely people are to have fewer kids, because they can’t afford them.

Crazy, right? It makes no sense. But that’s true so broadly that it’s practically a law of human societies.

Why does it work that way? Because wealthier societies develop radically different attitudes towards their kids. Poorer societies (which are usually farming and herding societies) see kids like this:

Children are expected to work, at least in simple tasks, from an early age. And in a society like that, children actually raise the income potential of the home. A large household can generate significantly more income than a small one. Children generally don’t cost much. They eat less, they don’t take up a lot of space (having their own rooms is laughable). You give them food and clothes and that’s about it.

Parents in wealthy societies, on the other hand, tend to see their kids like this:

Kids in these societies are HUGE money sinks. Their parents are expected to get bigger houses to give them more space, nicer clothes, more toys. You have to pay for medical care, child care, and all sorts of interventions if the child has any issues. Then you have to educate them. The wealthier you are, the more likely you’ll expect to put them in expensive, private schools from an early age. You get them dance classes and music classes and remedial classes in anything they fall behind in. You send them on class trips and pay for tutors and buy them a car when they turn 16, because all their friends have cars. And you don’t ever expect them to bring you income. That very idea is appalling to parents in western countries. Where parents to expect their kids to work, the kids keep the money they earn. You don’t expect your kids to take care of you in your old age. So every cent you put into raising your kid is a sacrifice, not an investment.

In economic terms, kids go from being financial assets to be very expensive luxury items.

What this all means is that, as nations become wealthier, it gets more and more difficult to raise kids, because the expectation of how they’ll be raised changes dramatically. And, in truth, like any luxury item, the very wealthy are more likely to splurge on them. In America today, the highly wealthy are more likely to have four or more kids than someone who’s merely middle class, or upper middle class. For the simple reason that they can afford it.

As America has grown wealthier, our birth rate has plummeted, and that’s happened over the last fifty years. We still have a higher fertility rate than one would expect from our economic position, but a lot of that is based on income inequality and high rates of immigration from more fertile countries. As people become wealthier and more acculturated to the American environment, their fertility rates tend to fall as well.

Chicago-Style Breaded Steak Sandwich

This is a much loved Chicago sandwich. The Italians in Chicago really know how to make yummy sandwiches. You won’t be disappointed!

Chicago-Style Breaded Steak Sandwich recipe

Prep: 10 min | Cook: 30 min | Yield: 6 sandwiches

Ingredients

  • 1/2 cup vegetable oil
  • 6 sandwich steak or round steak cutlets, pounded to 1/8 inch thick
  • Salt and pepper, to season
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 3 eggs, whipped with 2 tablespoons water
  • 1 cup Italian seasoned bread crumbs
  • 2 tablespoons fresh rosemary, chopped (added to bread crumbs)
  • 1 1/2 to 2 cups tomato basil spaghetti sauce
  • 6 French rolls
  • 1 cup shredded mozzarella cheese
  • 6 ounces hot or mild Giardiniera

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F.
  2. Heat oil in a 12 inch skillet over medium heat.
  3. Warm tomato basil sauce over medium heat in a skillet.
  4. Season steaks with salt and pepper, then lightly coat in flour, shaking off excess.
  5. Coat steaks in egg wash, again shaking off the excess egg, then press steaks into breadcrumbs, coating completely.
  6. Fry 2 or 3 steaks at a time in the oil for about 2 minutes per side, or until deep golden brown.
  7. Dip the steaks one by one into tomato basil sauce to coat, then transfer to French rolls, folding them into a v shape.
  8. Sprinkle cheese and giardiniera into the fold of the steaks or over the top of the steaks, as desired, then wrap each sandwich in foil.
  9. Place wrapped sandwiches in the oven. Bake for 3 to 5 minutes.

There are 100,001 things I wished India did better

  • Be less Corrupt
  • Be less Stockholm Syndrome
  • Stop glorifying Celebrities and Politicians
  • Stop being stupid
  • Stop becoming religious Zealots
  • Stop lying every second of every day with impunity
  • Accept Criticism and don’t whine

The list is endless


There is not one place where Indians can take some pride in India that doesn’t involve a Chessboard or a Blue jersey or a man named SS Rajamouli

It has become disgusting


However my greatest wish for India is to

SHUT UP AND DELIVER SOMETHING CONCRETE WITHOUT YAPPING ABOUT IT

Always talk, Zero delivery

That is the India Model that has now become a laughing stock across the world

  • India will be a major 6G power
  • India will be developed by 2047
  • India will do this
  • India will do that

Always, Always the same yapping nonsense with no grounded reality

Deepseek was a major achievement

Yet the Chinese never spoke about it till it was launched and the entire world knew what it was and saw what it was

It eroded a Trillion Dollars market value in the US and added $552 Billion in the Chinese markets

An Indian Minister claims to be able to develop Indigenous GPUs by 2028

His own wife wouldn’t believe a word of it

The first international response would be “Is he HIGH?”

Others would go “Who is this 🤡”

Same story for everything from India

  • Tejas
  • DRDO Miracle cure
  • IIT Delhi Miracle Drug
  • Miracle Scramjet Engine

Words like “Cutting Edge”, “Dynamic”, “ Pathbreaking” and “Game changer” all used for a couple of headlines and then GRIM SILENCE


So

All i want is for Indians to STOP BLOWING WORTHLESS TRUMPETS, to hunker down, to keep quiet, to accept criticism and to FINALLY DELIVER SOMETHING WORTHWHILE that the whole world can talk about

Those who can’t do this, they must face the Sanjay Gandhi treatment and ensure their genes stop with them

That’s the only way to win

Cheating Ex Wife Served Divorce Papers

The advantage of having very low moral standard,

if not the lowest in human history.

I am not joking.


Many westerners may think that they have the highest moral standard, and that’s why they kept accusing others.

For years, I have been watching many western accusations against China, and they are just wierd to me. Yesterday, someone said something about “translation tone”, which reminded me about this sense of being discordant.

The scenes about China described in western accusations don’t look like in China, but coming from the west.

I read about an artical saying Chinese officials locking Uyghur woman in a room and raping her, with police standing at side. There is somehow a process or ritual about such a rape thing, as in someone going out hunting women, officials going to certain places to rape them, police officers providing guardian service.

Until I read about 250 thousand UK girls under systemic rape for long period… fuck me, it’s pretty much the same.


If I want to, not that I have done it nor I need to do it, scare my child, I’d probably go for something Chinese, something both me and my child can understand.

I wouldn’t try to scare the child with a clown or something else which is scary to western children, because that’s not going to work.

It may even work the opposite way if the only clown my child had even seen is a cute one.


Many Chinese used to be confused about people of the US not trusting in vaccine and facemask during the pandemic.

Since the establishment of PR China, we have witnessed for many times how vaccine helping up defeating many virus and germs. So we trust the government to provide us with free and mandatory vaccines to our children.

We don’t know why the people of the US believe that their government would try to control their minds through antennas in the facemasks,

until we know things like Tuskegee Syphilis Study and Infected blood scandal in the United Kingdom.

No wonder their people don’t trust when their government told them that vaccines could save them, because only god knows what their government would put into the tubes.


Because of such a low moral standard, not only the west could do colonization, but also they were able to justify it.

The theory is that people other than white are inferior whom cannot reach modernization on their own, but have to wait to be colonized by white people. So even if the colonizers cut off your arms and rape your daughters, it’s for your own good.


The US, which is involved in almost every major military conflict after WWII and only has like 20 years in its entire life without war, still can proudly call itself as the peace keeper of the world, and accuse others for breaking the peace.

Because they have no moral burden to accuse others for something they have done and maybe even still are doing.

Such low moral standard gives them the advantage when digging the first bucket of gold.

The US used to steal technologies from the UK, and have their own copyright law specifically to protect the right to copy from overseas. Because it helps the industry to develop at early stage.

The US also like to accuse and sanction other countries for “IP theft”. Because it cannot allow other countries to have the chance to develop. Since the US already has military and financial hegemony, you could try to disobey the white house, just sit down and be prepared for your doom.


It’s why the stories about China are full of western elements,

famine, as in the Great Famine happened in Ireland which the UK refused to lend a hand;

rape, as in the systemic rape in the UK;

homeless, as in the million homeless in the US;

concentration camp, as in the camps in Nazi Germany;

cotton picking, as in the black slaves did in the US;

human trafficing, as in the black slaves and forced prostitutions in the west;

child labour, as in the sweatshops doing OEM for western brands and child labours in the US and once in the UK.

Each of the elements somehow contributes a bit to the hegemony of the west, of the white people.

And there are more.

All the low moral behaviors give the west huge advantage in developing.


This answer may be a bit shattered, because it’s such a huge topic and I don’t have the time to writes a 1 million word pager.

The foundamental idea is that the west don’t have the moral burden to slow them down, which gave them huge advantage at the early stage.

When advantages accumalated for a period, it becomes gap.

When someone tried to close the gap, the west just simply smash into the pursuer‘s head, like how the US did to Japan’s semi-conductor and machinary industry back in 70’s and 80’s.

The west only plays fair when they are in advantage. They play dirty when they fall behind.


Don’t listen to what they say, look what they do.

They don’t promote renewable energy that much like before, because China’s photovoltaic panel almost dominated the market.

They don’t want free market anymore, because a 3000 dollar machinary can be sold for 9000 in the US, not including 5000 dollar transportation, because the similar machine made in the US costs 49000 USD.

The US got sued the most in WTO, so it just paralyzed WTO since 2019.


Be noticed that there is nothing big and simple on earth.

So low moral standard is only a major reason why the west dominating the world.

It doesn’t mean any country could become a superpower simply by being a demon.

In China success is concluded into 3 words: 天时, 地利, 人和. It means the right time, right place, and right people.

Low moral gives the west advantage, it still needs the people to execute.

A Kiss to End All Firsts

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Center your story around a first or last kiss. view prompt

Ellie Mae

Evelyn walked through the park, the soft evening air brushing against her skin. The world felt hazy, as though the lines between the present and something deeper were beginning to blur. She didn’t know why she’d come to this park today. It was just another stop in her routine, or so she thought. Her steps slowed as she passed the fountain, the steady trickle of water seeming to echo in her chest.Then, she saw him.He stood by the path, facing away from her, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket. His posture was familiar, as though she had seen him here before. Her heart picked up its pace, but she didn’t know why. The sun had dipped below the horizon, leaving the park in a soft twilight glow, but there was something about him, something in the air that made everything feel too vivid, too… real.Evelyn stopped. Frozen. Her gaze fixed on him, her heart thrumming with an undeniable pull. It was like a current running through her, a recognition so ancient and deep that she couldn’t explain it. Her feet felt heavy, as though the ground beneath her was pulling her toward him. But she fought it, rooted to the spot, afraid to take the first step.He turned—just as she did.And for a heartbeat, everything stood still.Their eyes met. Time stopped. The world narrowed. The sounds of traffic, the rustling leaves, even her own thoughts, faded away. Nothing else mattered. It was just him, standing there, an expression so familiar that it felt like she had always been waiting for this moment.The connection was immediate. It was like an old song, one she hadn’t heard in ages but had always known. It wasn’t a shock—it was like coming home.

She didn’t know his name, not in this moment, but she knew everything else. She knew how it felt to hold him in the dark, the way his hands fit perfectly with hers. She knew his laugh, the warmth of it, even when she was miles away. The connection wasn’t just from this life—it was a thread woven through time, through all the lives they had shared.

He took a step toward her, and she stepped forward as well, drawn in by the pull between them. They moved in perfect sync, like two pieces of a puzzle, like two forces that had been waiting to collide. Her breath caught as their gazes locked again, the weight of everything that had come before flooding her chest.

And still, neither of them spoke.

Their connection was like a conversation that had been happening forever, one that hadn’t yet found its voice in language. A shared history—personal and universal. She felt the memories surging—fleeting flashes of faces, places, and laughter, many lifetimes compressed into an instant. But it didn’t matter. None of it mattered except for this moment, this unspoken communication.

His gaze deepened, his pupils dilating, and she felt it—the exact moment when the world outside of them ceased to exist. The park faded, the hum of the city gone. There was only him. Only her. And the knowledge that this connection was not new—it was remembered.

Her heart raced faster now, unsure whether to rush forward or hold back. She stopped inches away from him, the air between them thick with understanding, with something too big to name. He looked at her, his expression unspoken but clear, and it was so powerful that it nearly knocked the breath from her lungs.

There was so much to say, so much they both knew, but words didn’t matter. Not now.

In that fleeting moment before they kissed, everything inside her whispered, I’ve waited for you.

The look they shared wasn’t just a glance—it was the culmination of lifetimes, of every “hello” and every “goodbye” they had ever said to each other.

And still, neither of them spoke.

He leaned in, and she did too, drawn by the same magnetic force, as if some invisible cord between them was tightening, pulling them closer. Her heart pounded in her chest, the world falling away as their lips met—soft at first, like a question, a whisper of a kiss.

But it wasn’t a question. She felt the flood of memories again—of lives they had lived before. The kiss deepened, and with it, every single moment of their shared past rushed back in flashes. The passion, the pain, the love. All of it poured through her, through them.

The world around them disappeared. There was no park, no evening air, no sounds, no time. There was only him. Only the kiss. Every part of her felt like it was being filled up again, as though this kiss was the final piece of a puzzle she’d been unknowingly putting together for lifetimes.

When they finally pulled apart, breathless, it was only then, in the quiet aftermath, that the world around them began to rush back into focus. They were in the park again, the chill of the evening air brushing against their skin, the faint sound of distant voices, but none of that mattered. All that mattered was the feeling that now, they were finally whole.

He stared at her for a moment, his eyes filled with something deep—something ancient. The intensity in his gaze held her there, rooted in the moment, as though he was searching for something in her—or maybe, as though they were both waiting for the same thing.

She reached up, her hand trembling slightly as she touched his cheek, grounding herself in the warmth of his presence. His skin felt like home. His warmth seeped into her, and in that touch, she felt it again—their connection, stronger now than ever before.

She smiled softly, her heart still racing. “Hi,” she whispered, the word carrying the weight of everything they had just shared, everything that had been left unsaid but was understood.

He let out a breath, a small laugh escaping him, and for the first time, his lips curled into a smile that lit up his entire face.

“Hi,” he said, his voice low, and it was the most beautiful sound she had ever heard.

It was such a simple word, but it felt like the beginning of everything.

“I’m Evie,” she said, breathlessly.

“Hi Evie. I’m Milo,” he said with an all too familiar smirk. And him saying her name had now become the most beautiful sound she had ever heard.

And in that moment, she knew. This was it. This was the start of something they had been waiting for, not just in this lifetime, but in all the ones that had come before.

On September 2, 2023, Thompson was working as a flight attendant on an American Airlines flight traveling from Charlotte to Boston.

During the flight, he is said to have tried to record a 14-year-old girl while she was in the airplane bathroom. The teenager from North Carolina got up to use the bathroom in the main cabin, but it was already in use.

While she was waiting, Thompson allegedly told her that the first-class bathroom was free and took her there. Before she went into the bathroom, the Department of Justice reported that Thompson said he needed to wash his hands and mentioned that the toilet seat was broken.

When Thompson came out of the bathroom, a young girl went in and noticed some red stickers on the bottom of the toilet seat that was left up. The stickers said things like “inoperative catering equipment,” “removed from service,” and “seat broken.”

The Department of Justice claimed that Thompson hid his iPhone under the stickers to record the girl. The girl took a picture of the red stickers and the iPhone before she left the bathroom. Right after that, Thompson is said to have gone back into the bathroom.

After sitting back down, the girl showed her parents the picture, and they told the flight attendants, who then informed the captain. The girl’s dad is said to have confronted Thompson during the flight, and the DOJ reported that he went into the bathroom and locked himself in with his iPhone for about three to five minutes before the plane started to land. The captain alerted the police about what happened, and when the plane arrived at Boston’s Logan airport, Thompson was taken into custody.

Now Thompson is facing up to 20 years in prison for child exploitation. A massive trove of child p*rn was also found on his electronic devices.

One thing I’ve learned in life is that ‘win-win’ solutions are the best. Of course I can’t do that 100% of the time but the vast majority I can.

Trump is a win at all cost scorched Earth kind of guy. For him to have a win somebody else must lose.

Canada, Greenland, and Panama are good examples of that. Instead of trying to come to any kind of agreement with them he is just hammering them. Insulting them. Strong arming them.

For the reactionary, “whatabouter’s” in the comment section. On things like 911 and Al Queda we have to use overwhelming self defensive force. No agreement there.

In most cases. Especially with our allies we shouldn’t use force, deception, lies, strong arm tactics. That’s not good for anyone.

Like with Canada and Mexico right now. He hated NAFTA. His base hated NAFTA. Nothing but Clinton hate on that agreement.

So in his last term he negotiated the USMCA. He never shut up about it. “I did this!” “Beautiful agreement!” “Best trade agreement ever!” His base cheered and swooned.

First thing he did as soon as he got back in power was violated his own trade agreement.

“They are ripping us off!” “Taking advantage.” Making all sorts of extralegal and extrajudicial demands.

Same thing with NATO. Breaking every agreement we had with them.

The guy is just destructive. Tears down. Never builds. Try that with your job or family. You’d be out on the street in a minute.

That’s not leadership. It’s not power. It’s thuggery.

Shorpy

SHORPY 8b22517a.preview
SHORPY 8b22517a.preview
SHORPY 8b22538a.preview
SHORPY 8b22538a.preview
SHORPY 8b22619a.preview
SHORPY 8b22619a.preview
SHORPY 8b22677a.preview
SHORPY 8b22677a.preview
SHORPY 8b21017a.preview
SHORPY 8b21017a.preview
SHORPY 8b21092a.preview
SHORPY 8b21092a.preview
SHORPY 8b38745a.preview
SHORPY 8b38745a.preview
SHORPY 8b15153a.preview
SHORPY 8b15153a.preview
SHORPY 8b38526a.preview
SHORPY 8b38526a.preview
SHORPY 8b29943a.preview
SHORPY 8b29943a.preview
SHORPY 8b29942a.preview
SHORPY 8b29942a.preview
SHORPY 8b29885a.preview
SHORPY 8b29885a.preview
SHORPY 4a04052a1.preview
SHORPY 4a04052a1.preview
SHORPY 4a04026a.preview
SHORPY 4a04026a.preview
SHORPY 1326A.preview
SHORPY 1326A.preview
SHORPY 8b22572a.preview
SHORPY 8b22572a.preview
SHORPY 1a35317u.preview
SHORPY 1a35317u.preview
SHORPY 1a34207u.preview
SHORPY 1a34207u.preview
SHORPY 1a35116u.preview
SHORPY 1a35116u.preview
SHORPY 1a35063u.preview
SHORPY 1a35063u.preview
SHORPY 1a35062u.preview
SHORPY 1a35062u.preview
SHORPY 1a34526u.preview
SHORPY 1a34526u.preview
SHORPY 8b20970a.preview
SHORPY 8b20970a.preview
SHORPY 8b22685a.preview
SHORPY 8b22685a.preview
SHORPY 1a33868u.preview
SHORPY 1a33868u.preview
SHORPY 1a34608u.preview
SHORPY 1a34608u.preview
SHORPY 5a05102a.preview
SHORPY 5a05102a.preview
SHORPY 1a35377u.preview
SHORPY 1a35377u.preview
SHORPY 8b38123a1.preview
SHORPY 8b38123a1.preview
SHORPY 8b22680a.preview
SHORPY 8b22680a.preview

I don’t know about alternatives to rare earth minerals.

I saw a report that Trump wants to set up mineral processing plants and refineries in US military bases to ensure the military has enough supply. He wants to rid American military of its dependence on China.

This may work.

Mineral ores and mines are all over the world.

But I am not sure if he realizes the simple matters of processing and refining the ores, for which the technologies lie with China and are banned for exports to the US.

Nevertheless, there are more ways to skin an animal. US cannot be without other ideas.

Watch out for announcements. Although it could be another one of his on-again/off-again thoughts.

STP – Acoustic – Interstate Love Song

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Cecil and Chester: Handymen with a Handbook

Or: How to Build a Chicken Coop Without Losing Your Mind

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so hilariously chaotic, so brimming with mishaps and misunderstandings, that even the most patient of barnyard animals might question the wisdom of hiring handymen. Today’s story is one of hammers, handbooks, and two humans whose attempts at construction could only be described as… creative. So, grab your toolbox and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Cecil and Chester: Handymen with a Handbook.


The Arrival of Cecil and Chester

It was a quiet morning on the farm, the kind of day where the sun shone brightly, the birds sang sweetly, and the animals went about their routines with the calm predictability of, well, farm animals. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing a hard hat while napping in the hayloft.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is preparing for a sudden hailstorm. Or perhaps he’s just deeply committed to safety.”

“Safety!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken tape recorder.

But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of a sputtering engine and the clatter of tools. A rusty pickup truck rolled into the barnyard, its bed overflowing with lumber, nails, and what appeared to be a precariously balanced toolbox. Out stepped two humans: one tall and wiry, clutching a thick book titled The Handyman’s Handbook, and the other short and stocky, waving a hammer with reckless enthusiasm.

“Greetings, farm folk!” declared the tall one, adjusting his glasses. “I am Cecil, master handyman and proud owner of the Handyman’s Handbook. And this,” he gestured to his companion, who was now attempting to juggle three nails, “is Chester, my… enthusiastic assistant.”

“Enthusiastic!” Chester echoed, dropping the nails and accidentally hammering his own thumb. “Ow! But don’t worry, folks—I’m fine! Just a flesh wound!”

Doris the Hen, the farm’s chief gossipmonger, clucked disapprovingly. “And what, pray tell, are you two doing here?”

Cecil opened his handbook with a flourish. “We’ve been hired to build you a new chicken coop. A state-of-the-art structure, designed to the exact specifications of this book.”

“Book!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chewing on a loose screw.

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “A new chicken coop, you say? Fascinating. But are you certain you’re up to the task?”

Cecil puffed out his chest. “With the Handyman’s Handbook as my guide, there’s nothing I can’t build!”

Chester grinned. “And with me as his assistant, there’s nothing we can’t… uh… accidentally destroy!”


The Construction Catastrophe

The construction began with great fanfare. Cecil consulted his handbook religiously, reading aloud every instruction with the gravitas of a professor delivering a lecture. Chester, on the other hand, approached the task with the subtlety of a bull in a china shop.

“Step one,” Cecil intoned, “measure twice, cut once.”

“Got it!” Chester shouted, grabbing a saw and immediately cutting a board in half—lengthwise.

“Chester!” Cecil cried. “That’s not what ‘measure twice, cut once’ means!”

“Oops,” Chester said, scratching his head. “But hey, now we have two boards!”

The chaos only escalated from there. When the handbook instructed them to “nail the frame together,” Chester interpreted this as “throw nails at the frame and hope they stick.” When Cecil read, “Ensure the structure is level,” Chester responded by propping up one side of the coop with a stack of mismatched bricks.

Doris watched in horror as the so-called coop began to take shape—or rather, take shapes, as it resembled less a chicken coop and more a modern art installation. “This is an outrage!” she squawked. “I wouldn’t lay an egg in that thing if it were lined with gold!”

“Gold!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing Chester’s runaway hammer.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason, decided to intervene. “Cecil,” he said, “perhaps it’s time to consider that the handbook might not have all the answers.”

Cecil looked aghast. “Not have all the answers? Sir Whiskerton, this book is the definitive guide to handymanry! Every answer is in here!”

“Then why,” Sir Whiskerton asked, gesturing to the lopsided, nail-riddled structure, “does the coop look like it was designed by a squirrel on a sugar rush?”

Cecil opened his mouth to argue but paused. For the first time, he seemed to consider the possibility that the handbook might not be infallible.


The Moral of the Story

As the sun began to set, Cecil and Chester stood before their creation—a structure that could only generously be called a “coop.” It leaned precariously to one side, its roof was held together with duct tape, and one wall featured a door that opened directly into a tree.

“Well,” Cecil said, sighing, “it’s not exactly what the handbook described.”

Chester grinned. “But it’s got character! And hey, the chickens might like it.”

Doris clucked indignantly. “Like it? I wouldn’t let my worst enemy near that thing!”

Sir Whiskerton stepped forward. “Perhaps,” he said, “the real lesson here is that while books can provide guidance, they can’t replace creativity and common sense. Cecil, you learned to think outside the book. And Chester, you learned to… well, read the book.”

Chester nodded. “Yeah, I finally figured out what ‘measure twice, cut once’ means. It means… uh… measure twice, cut once!”

The animals chuckled, and even Cecil managed a smile. “I suppose you’re right, Sir Whiskerton. Sometimes, you have to trust your instincts—and your assistant, no matter how chaotic he may be.”


A Happy Ending

In the end, Cecil and Chester dismantled their disastrous creation and started over, this time combining the handbook’s instructions with a healthy dose of creativity. The new coop was sturdy, functional, and even had a few whimsical touches—like a tiny weathervane shaped like a chicken.

Doris, though initially skeptical, admitted that the coop was “acceptable.” The other hens moved in immediately, clucking happily as they explored their new home.

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the chickens were happy, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more construction catastrophes. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Trump doesn’t say the word “China” every time he speaks like he used to, but Trump’s ultimate target will be China.

It shows that he has matured in his second term and knows to hide his true intentions.

Now that he has already raised 20% tariffs on China without saying a word, isn’t it obvious what he is going to do? He’s not pulling Russia in for the sake of a great unity between China, the US and Russia. When he finishes dealing with his internal problems, he is bound to strike hard at China.

We can see what Trump is doing:

  1. unify America with the ‘MAGA’ party;
  2. remove left-wing forces in Europe and foster right-wing governments to form new alliances;
  3. exert strong pressure on Canada and Mexico to expand the U.S. sphere of influence in North America;
  4. drawing in Russia and North Korea to lay the groundwork for the siege of China;

Trump these goals are very likely to be reached, because his opponents are really too weak, now both the U.S. Democratic Party and the gang of oily politicians in Europe, completely unbearable, with Trump is not a quantitative opponent. Only Zelensky is slightly tougher, so one has to be impressed.

As for Russia, it is exhausted after 3 years of Russia-Ukraine war, Trump throws an olive branch to Putin, of course Putin will take it.

Trump pulls Russia in, of course, in the hope that Russia will be able to encircle China in the future.

Recently Putin made a public statement saying that Ukraine doesn’t actually have rare earths, Russia has plenty of them and wants Russia and the US to work together.

Putin offers Russian and Ukrainian rare minerals to US
The proposal to give the US access to minerals would also include those from territories taken from Ukraine.

Some Chinese got upset and said that Russia betrayed China.

I can only say that this idea is too glassy-eyed, between China and Russia, no one is no one’s little brother, there is no such thing as betrayal.

If one day the United States to open the right bargaining chip, let Russia against China, Russia will not hesitate for a minute. As long as Putin hesitates, he will no longer be the Great Putin who can be compared with Catherine the Great.

Putin is the head of state of Russia, his allegiance is to Russia, and his agenda is Russian interests, not China. ok?!!!!


The key still lies in China’s own strength. If the gap in strength between China and the United States is too large, and the conditions offered by the United States to Russia are attractive enough, then China’s situation will not be optimistic.

So the next 4 years is an extremely critical 4 years for China, which happens to also be the time of Trump’s big adjustment and the shattering of the U.S. ally system, the time when the U.S. is at its weakest.

So there are two possible scenarios in 4 years:

  • The first is China’s AI complete victory over the United States, 007 nuclear-powered aircraft carriers formally equipped to enter the military, the success of the manned moon landing, the chip industry chain monopoly in the world, Europe and Southeast Asia fall fully to China’s side … Trump looked at China so strong he can not help, he is a businessman, he will not do things that are not good for him, anyway, the United States has already taken Canada as 51 states, then the United States will obediently retreat to the Americas. In this situation, the peaceful coexistence of China, the United States and Russia is highly likely to occur.
  • The second possibility is that the gap between China and the US is not too big, and Trump has accomplished all 4 things, then he is going to start focusing his firepower on China.

The likelihood of the first one occurring is 99.99%, which is basically a no-brainer.


The word “neutral” is not in the American lexicon

There would be no end to eastward enlargement of NATO. This would be the US unipolar world. If you play the game of Risk as a child like I did, this is the US idea: to have the piece on every part of the board. Any place without a US military base is an enemy, basically.

Neutrality is perhaps the dirtiest word according to the US mindset. If you’re an enemy, we know you’re an enemy. If you are neutral, you are a subversive, because you’re really against us, but just not telling us. You’re only pretending to be neutral. So, this was indeed the mindset.


Russia learns from China’s wisdom to deal with the United States

Recently, Russian Foreign Minister Sergey Lavrov said that Russia is readjusting its strategy towards the United States, and China’s approach is becoming an important reference point.

He also emphasized that Russia and the United States can not agree on all issues, but can be like China and the United States, “fighting but not broken”, that is, in the competition at the same time to seek cooperation, to avoid conflict out of control.

In the past few years, Russia and the United States relations almost fell to the freezing point, and recently, with the rise of Trump, the two sides in Saudi Arabia, Turkey and other places in the negotiations although there are signs of easing, but in the key issues are still deadlocked.

In the face of reality, Russia seems to realize that it is almost impossible to completely repair U.S.-Russian relations, rather than hoping for “complete reconciliation”, it is better to learn from the Chinese model – in the competition to find space for cooperation, and in the confrontation to maintain the initiative.

Americans On Rednote Left In SHOCK By Chinese Low Cost Of Living & Futuristic Technology

I suppose this isn’t hugely different from many other experiences, but it’s personal to me.

Firstly, I’m British, but I was engaged to an American “lady(?)” from Seattle in the early 2000’s.

I’d gone to the US for a couple of months so we could sort out arrangements, start the paperwork going so that we could later choose to live in either the US or the UK – more likely the UK as her career was not a geographically limited as mine.

Anyway, we were somewhat old fashioned, in as much as she was living at her aunt’s home and I was staying in a local hotel. Then, all of a sudden, when I’d call her, she wouldn’t answer the phone, I’d pop over and she wasn’t in. We’d have made arrangements to meet and she wouldn’t turn up.

Then one morning I got a “Dear John” email! Not a phone call, not a meet and say goodbye, just an email!

She refused to take any calls from me, didn’t bother answering emails, and was never in when I went over.

She didn’t return the engagement ring or the $2800 I’d loaned her.

I had to return to the UK, but was interested to find out what was going on (and hopefully get something back). Apparently, she’d met up with an old boyfriend, (who she later married and a year later divorced) and she’d got onto crystal meth!

From what I understand from others who knew her she’s now on marriage number 6, and each time she’s managed to take large chunks of the bloke’s money.

I’d say that $2800 and an engagement ring were a cheap price to avoid that! Especially as I am now 12 years married to the most wonderful lady I could imagine!

Ginger And Yunus

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Set your story in a world where love is prohibited. view prompt

Mark Fyers

Ginger lay on the sofa, her hands listlessly attached to the arch of her cranium.She couldn’t describe this feeling, the way her heart spun around in her chest like butterflies whipping around in a cage.Or the way, her skin melted like butter everytime Yunus walked into class with his tar-colored hair which miraculously managed to stay in place, atop a luscious exotic jungle. She couldn’t really describe it but she’d try through the permanent smile that licked her face like a gold-encrusted gemstone.Her eyes would tell a different story, they would sparkle and shine as though she’d discovered the unforetold meaning of life – perhaps she had. 

But, she didn’t know what it was, she felt.

 

Ever since Holland Mayfair III banned love and intimate relations, love was a long-forgotten word, or feeling. Birth was through an inception ceremony in which five-thousand women would come together in a chamber and promptly met by a charge nurse with a small tube of semen and some eggs, the insertion process was done by a robotic tool known as a Dialator.

 

Some women would scream, others would lay silent, nobody enjoyed the moment but it had to be done. It was your sacred duty as a woman to promote the natality of our species.

 

But for now, Ginger wasn’t visualizing this mandatory phase of her life. A fresh scent grew from a memory, it was Yunus’ cologne. It was exotic, the fragrant aroma of pine and primordial forest with a hint of sage, lavender and some other exotic spice she couldn’t quite put her finger on.

 

Tess had seen cases like this before. Wild young girls with words serenading the air at warped speed and tongues wagging like husky’s salivating over a fresh piece of meat.

 

She couldn’t quite recall if she ever felt this way. She probably had but her memories were hazy now, almost like the script had fazed out any ounce of her existence. She just let it be.

 

Tess wrote some notes on a blank piece of paper. They were odd words that she could recall later or during the session that would help her navigate this new found zest in her patient, would it mean anything after all?

 

Ginger helped herself up to a seated position, she crossed her legs in robotic succession as her smile was tossed with all the other emotions that she’d granted herself to let loose during this session.

 

The clock on the wall dwindled down to the final minutes and seconds as her session concluded.

 

She stood up, shook Tess’s out-reached hand and diverted her gaze to the doorway that swiftly opened as the receptionist entered almost on a comical schedule.

 

Ginger was somewhere else. Tess wasn’t sure and that challenged her to think aloud, why was she so damn happy?

 

This sense of comfort and tender appreciation for life was not something the therapist was content with. It was strange, and had a bizarre reproachment on her own mental journey, where it was spiralling now in the direction of wanderment.

 

A few days had passed, Ginger had waited for Yunus to bounce through the door with his black tussle of hair, but over the course of what seemed like an endless wave of days, nothing happened.

 

Ginger had gone from a girl whose skin had chaffed like thick morsels of butter melting off green beans, to ice that stayed the course.

 

Her smile that had glimmered earlier in the week, weakened. It was just barely holding on and she didn’t know if she should attempt to pursue whatever it was she was meant to be pursuing or put a tarp over it and wait until the ikky storm had passed.

 

She didn’t know, she hoped someone would give her a sign.

 

Four days passed since her epiphany with Tess. It was the day of a crucial science test on the dawn of time, one that would set her up for the rest of her school year. But she didn’t care, the energy had drained from her light, she’d lost the charisma and warmth that had nourished her, and now nothing mattered beyond the next breath which by her accounts was agonisingly long.

 

She wanted to know why she felt like this. What was this feeling, it wasn’t anger or happiness, it was something she couldn’t describe when Tess asked the other day. What was it?

 

She was dying inside, she was lonely and empty and car on its last last few drops of gasoline. What was making her feel like this?

 

She started to question her own moral compass and which direction it was spinning her in. She couldn’t shake the feeling that people were watching and judging her and that she may end disappearing like some other women did before her. She couldn’t imagine where they went to.

 

There were myths though of a baby-making farm. It sounded absurd but it’d explain where the slave children came from. They were supposedly orphans whose mothers died during childbirth but there were too many of them to be a coincidence.

 

Yunus turned up on the fifth day, his hair had lost its bounce. His skin paler in comparison to other days, the gleam in his eye had dried up like a Saharan winter storm.

 

Strangely, Ginger had a new feeling. Compassion. She felt sad for Yunus and she wanted to comfort him. Was that allowed? It wasn’t, that she knew but it didn’t make it any less strange that she wanted to be beside him. She ached to smell his cologne and to glare into his eyes with all its wisdom and pain.

 

She wanted to comfort him.

 

Instead she watched him from across the class. The teacher was waffling on about something called the theory of a relativity, but Ginger didn’t care.

 

She was too observant of the pain that stained Yunus’ eyes. She felt his hurt, his sadness became her own, and suddenly she was not at liberty to stop it.

 

It consumed her. She was a passenger onboard its journey.

 

Yunus said nothing as he walked past Ginger in the hallway outside class. Ginger was adamant she could not give up on pursuing this feeling.

 

Two days went by, she was due another a session with Tess but she skipped it and waited outside general science class.

 

Yunus walked out with his friend Eric, a stocky quarterback with wavy blonde hair and a boyish charm that resonated through his ice blue eyes. But it wasn’t Eric that Ginger was waiting for.

 

Ginger gathered up the courage and she lined for Yunus. She had something to ask him but she wasn’t sure what, that was until she arrived in front of him, then as though it was a natural condition of her being, she knew what she wanted to say.

Horseshoe Sandwich with Idaho® Fingerling Fries

The Horseshoe is a regional specialty in the Springfield, Illinois area. It is an open-faced sandwich on toasted bread that can utilize a variety of meats, topped with French fries and a creamy cheese sauce.

64a3e42b1c75d1670a5c9b947cef3b3a
64a3e42b1c75d1670a5c9b947cef3b3a

Yield: 4 sandwiches

Ingredients

Sandwich

  • 4 toasted slices Texas toast
  • 6 Idaho® Russian Banana Fingerling potatoes, sliced into fries
  • 2 teaspoons olive oil
  • Freshly ground Italian seasoning blend
  • 4 grilled hamburger patties, sprinkled with steak seasoning and seasoning salt before cooking
  • 1 medium onion, sliced
  • 1 cup fresh mushrooms, sliced
  • 1 red or green bell pepper, cut into large chunks
  • 2 tablespoons butter

Cheese Sauce

  • 2 tablespoons butter
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1/2 teaspoon dried basil
  • 1 cup milk
  • 1 cup shredded cheddar cheese

Instructions

  1. Lay out potato slices onto cookie sheet lined with foil.
  2. Drizzle olive oil over potatoes and use brush to evenly coat them.
  3. Grind Italian seasoning over potatoes until there is a nice, even dusting of seasoning.
  4. Place in oven heated to 425 degrees F. Bake for 15 to 18 minutes or until fries are cooked throughout and lightly brown.
  5. Place onion, mushroom and pepper in foil. Place butter on top and sprinkle with freshly ground Italian seasoning. Tent foil and close. Place in oven. (They should be softened by the time the fries finish cooking.)
  6. While the fries and vegetables bake, start on cheese sauce by melting butter in a small saucepan. Once melted, add flour and stir to make a roux.
  7. Add milk and basil and stir constantly until it starts to bubble. Continue stirring for two to three more minutes until it begins to thicken.
  8. Add shredded cheese gradually, stirring constantly as it melts.
  9. Lay out toasted bread on plates, topped with hamburger patty. Spoon vegetables on top of burger, followed by a layer of fries. Top with cheese sauce.

Notes

Grilled vegetables, such as green peppers and onions, are also common on a Horseshoe sandwich. Alternate meat suggestions include smoked ham, pulled pork and grilled chicken breast.

Look at this bottle of Coca-Cola.

It is the classic 1.5 – 2 lt bottle that we sell. Now look at these:

These are bottles of Coca-Cola sold in America, in addition to having much more sugar than those sold in Europe, each one is in a 5-liter package. Now look at this fried chicken:

each pack contains a whole chicken, and not small chickens like in our rotisseries but large chickens stuffed with steroids to make them gain mass. Now let’s look at French fries: in our country a pack contains 125 grams of product, 250 for the family pack and they are fried in sunflower oil. In America the packs can contain up to 1 kg of product and even more; furthermore they are fried in cottonseed oil which is cheaper but creates addiction in consumers, basically the more they eat the more they want. This is a pack of US meat treated with growth hormones.

In Europe, the trade of meat treated with hormones, especially estrogen, has been prohibited since 1981, but in America it is sold without any problems, with all the problems that this entails. Are we still surprised why Americans are so obese?

PLATOON hurt my soul | First Time Watching | Movie Reaction

 

Just a little help from a film-noir rat…

I was in Tokyo in 2016 on a holiday with my family. One night we were in Shibuya looking for a certain ramen restaurant that we had heard wonders about; however, the only phone with data had died, so no access to Google Maps.

On a total leap of faith, I asked a girl passing by if she knew where the restaurant was, doing my best to pronounce the name and, after that failed miserably, show the Kanji. She didn’t, however, to my surprise, rather than simply moving on, she then asked the person walking by her whether they knew. This chain continued until there was around 7 people, all with their phones out, attempting to locate the restaurant and direct us.

At one point they even began coordinating amongst themselves. For example, one person had google translate out, so messages could be somewhat passed across, another person would be searching on google maps, another googling the restaurant, etc.

This amazes me to this day, as a group of people, put their own lives on hold to coordinate and help a foreign family find a ramen restaurant. The instant willingness to help and commitment was unexpected and charming.

That’s my “only in Japan” moment.

Prof Richard Wolff | Trump’s Tariffs: “The American Empire Is Over”, Anything Else Is “Denial”

I’m not so sure what the questioner specifically means by “full speed ahead.” To my knowledge, Chinese society has shown very little resistance to automated manufacturing.

China has seen a massive displacement of workers due to automation, yet under the leadership of the Chinese Communist Party, automation continues to accelerate.

Meanwhile, American society seems deeply enamored with artisanal craftsmanship.

When the U.S. attempted to modernize its ports with automation, dockworker unions immediately launched protest—not only demanding a 10-year moratorium on automation but also pushing for higher wages.

Given this societal mindset, it’d take a miracle for anything produced in America to remain competitive.

I bet Trump wouldn’t dare touch the core interests of his supporters. I

f his ‘redneck’ base realized that “Making America Great Again” actually meant being replaced by Elon Musk’s robots, their adoration for him would instantly turn to hatred.

BREAKING: Chinese Navy Arrives to Defend Venezuela from the US

The arrival of the Chinese Navy in Venezuela marks a dramatic escalation in global tensions. This move signals Beijing’s determination to counter U.S. influence in the region and support Caracas against Washington’s pressure. Analysts warn that the presence of Chinese warships so close to American waters could trigger a new phase of confrontation, reshaping alliances and threatening stability across the Western Hemisphere.

Classic Texas Sheet Cake

This is a recipe that is passed down from generation to generation—for good reason!

Classic Texas Sheet Cake recipe

Prep: 20 min | Total: 60 min | Yield: 16 servings

If you love chocolate, and we mean really truly love, then this classic Texas sheet cake is exactly what your sweet tooth craves. Between the scratch-made cake and the decadent homemade frosting, this dessert is a chocolate lover’s dream come true. Unlike most cakes, this tender-crumbed delight should be frosted when it’s still hot—no need to let it cool. Pour on the sticky, sweet pecan-flecked frosting and watch it spread into a gloriously glossy blanket that’ll keep your cake moist and fresh tasting for as long as it lasts.

Ingredients

Cake

  • 2 cups Gold Medal® all-purpose flour
  • 2 cups granulated sugar
  • 1/4 teaspoon salt
  • 1 cup butter
  • 1 cup water
  • 3 tablespoons unsweetened baking cocoa
  • 1/2 cup buttermilk
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 2 eggs, slightly beaten

Frosting

  • 1/2 cup butter
  • 3 tablespoons unsweetened baking cocoa
  • 6 tablespoons milk
  • 2 1/2 cups powdered sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 cup chopped pecans

Instructions

Cake

  1. Heat oven to 325 degrees F. Spray a 15 x 10 x 1 inch baking pan with cooking spray.
  2. In a large bowl, stir together flour, granulated sugar and salt; set aside.
  3. In a 2 quart saucepan, heat 1 cup butter, the water and 3 tablespoons baking cocoa to boiling. Remove from heat. Pour over flour mixture in bowl; stir until well mixed.
  4. Add buttermilk, baking soda, 1 teaspoon vanilla extract and the eggs; stir until well lended.
  5. Pour into pan, spreading evenly.
  6. Bake for 22 to 25 minutes or until a wooden pick inserted in center comes out clean.

Frosting

  1. Meanwhile, in another 2 quart saucepan, heat 1/2 cup butter, 3 tablespoons baking cocoa and the milk to simmering. Remove from heat.
  2. Beat in powdered sugar and 1 teaspoon vanilla extract with whisk until smooth.
  3. Stir in pecans.
  4. Pour frosting over hot cake. Cool completely before cutting, about 1 hour.

I noticed the rank one answer talked about a Foreign Affairs article, and guess what? After six months, it has published another article suggesting that the US should abandon Taiwan.

The article was co-written by two important experts from Republican think tanks, mainly mentioning the following 3 points.

  1. The US has overestimated Taiwan’s strategic value in geopolitics, as Taiwan is no longer the “unsinkable aircraft carrier” for the US in the Western Pacific.
  2. The US should let Taiwan to “strengthen its defense” on its own, rather than putting the US military “in harm’s way” and getting involved in unnecessary conflicts.
  3. The US should shift its focus to the Second Island Chain instead of fixating on the First Island Chain. (In fact, the Marines stationed in Ryukyu has already started moving in batches to Guam. USNI even has research suggesting that the US military should start considering moving to the Third Island Chain.)

The article also mentioned that if Mainland takes back Taiwan, the impact on the US military and economy won’t be significant; it also told the American people on how much the US would lose if a war broke out between the US and China. It’s evident that this is the most strenuous effort in recent years by the US to downplay the importance of Taiwan and emphasize the horror of a war with China.

Japanese media also reported that Elbridge Colby, a key figure in the Trump administration, recently stated at a hearing that Taiwan is not an “existential” interest for the US. He emphasized that the explicit commitment to defend Taiwan not only carries greater costs than benefits, but could also escalate tensions with Chinese Mainland and pose various risks.

While Colby is but the Pentagon’s third-ranking official, he is considered a key intellectual in the Trump team. Trump wrote on Truth Social that Colby is “a highly respected advocate for our ‘America First’ foreign and defense policy,” the report said.

The “bargaining chips” of Taiwan are nothing but two things, one is the strategic value of geopolitics, and the other is the semiconductor advantage of TSMC. Geopolitics has been mentioned before, and what about TSMC? TSMC CEO CC Wei appeared at Trump’s press conference, announcing an additional investment of $100 billion in the US and the construction of 5 new factories. This is the largest single case of overseas direct investment in US history, which will only accelerate TSMC’s transformation into “ASMC” and drain the pillar industries in Taiwan.

When Taiwan runs out of “bargaining chips,” what will happen next? Looking at how the US deals with “negative equity,” the answer is already very clear: from “pawn” to “discard”, Taiwan is already in the process.

Alannah

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Write an open-ended story in which your character’s fate is uncertain. view prompt

Melissa Johnson

                                                 AlannahAlannah stood in her enclosure, folding a white robe loosely around her body which fell to the sandals on her feet. The matching wool belt fastened to buttons on opposing sides. She drew the hood up and it dangled over her forehead. She could not be categorized. No one could look at her and decide what she was or could do. She just was an apprentice to the Director.Alannah turned towards the faint seam that marked a doorway from this stark enclosure. It slid open to a hall. Across the hall was another seam. This opened into a stainless steel room that shined and smelled of antiseptic sterilization. To the right side of her, as she entered, centered, was an upright console attended by the Director, also clad in a robe, but of a beige color. The Director motioned her to come over to the console.The console was imbedded with intercoms, buttons, levers, symbols and a keyboard. Near the opposing wall, across from the console were three upright cylindrical tubes. Their clear glass sides partially overlapping so that one could slide over the other to let an occupant in or out. The occupant did not control this. The Director of the console did.There was an occupant in each of the tubes. They wore gray robes. Hoods draped over foreheads, shadowing their faces.The Director pulled a lever. Momentarily, the Director’s sleeve fluttered. Alannah noticed a small red scar on the wrist. The Director typed a command on the console keyboard. The second and third tubes misted over the glass from within. The occupant of the first tube stepped out as the overlapping glass slid one piece around the other.This was the first day of Alannah’s apprenticeship. She recalled her preparatory audio and text instruction to guide her on what to do next. She walked behind the former occupant of the tube and gently pulled the hood back grasping its pointed tip. The head and face of this figure was revealed.The Director addressed Alannah in a neutral voice and tone, “What do your lessons tell you about this person?”

Alannah recited her observations and conclusions, “This is obviously a male because of the square jawline and thin lips. Long silver hair flows over his shoulders. There is a beard growing from his cheeks and chin pointing down the chest. This is a wizard.”

“Very good,” commended the Director. “What, then, will he be expected to wear?”

“A long, dark robe decorated with stars and crescent moons. A matching cap with a point at the top and an encircling brim at the bottom. Soft, dark boots. A staff will be needed. A black cloak for cold times. A dragon pendant for his neck.” Alannah paused.

“Do not forget the multiple facetted ruby ring of power for the index finger of his left hand.”

Alannah repeated this, “A multiple facetted ruby ring of power for the left index finger.”

“Good. And anyone seeing what they must obviously assume to be a wizard, will then be able to determine what he is like on a personable level. What can you now assuredly know of his character and behavior?”

Alannah again mentally reviewed her learnings. “He will be knowledgeable of mystical beliefs and animal and plant healing and uses. His hubris will be sometimes off-setting. He will be distant and hard to approach.   He could be dangerous as wizards cannot be trusted, and change according to their own plans.”

“Why would anyone dare to speak to or consult a wizard?” the Director prompted.

“To offer them a partnership in something the wizard could profit from or perhaps in desperation stemming from a life crisis. Wizards will pity the needy.”

“Good.” Then the Director turned toward the designated wizard, “Step back into the tube. You will be a wizard, clothed and instructed in all aspects of what you are expected to be, and what everyone will know you to be.” The wizard did as instructed. The tube closed and the glass became frosted matching the other two tubes.

The Director signaled for Alannah to return. When she did, the Director stepped to the side, hands held palms up to the console. Alannah knew this next task in her apprenticeship was her manipulation of the console. She stepped closer to it remembering what she studied and had watched the Director do. Her typing was not as agile, but to Alannah’s relief the proper commands were executed. The second tube was clear; The doors slid open. The occupant stepped into the room.

Alannah looked toward the Director,   and then stepped from behind the console and pulled the hood down. Startled, she immediately jumped back! This face was hideous!

“An ogre!” Alannah spit out.

“Stay in form!” the Director commanded, the voice less neutral, hinting of scorn.

Alannah gathered herself and began the descriptions expected:

The bulging face of warts and pockets of hair tufts, large nose, tubular ears, unkept mullet. She could barely recite the clothing expectations. When she got to the mandatory personality assumptions, she was again surprised. As she listed the stupidity, gluttony, and meanness, the individual interrupted her with a pitiful plea.

“Please. If I am to be so hard to look at, at least allow me a positive trait. Perhaps I could be caring of others?”

Alannah was stunned.

“That is a nurse!” interjected the Director.

“Someone who can bring out good in others?”

“That is a nun!” the Director boomed. “Stop this nonsense. Those designations are also female. You will be an ogre clothed and instructed in all aspects of what you are expected to be, and what everyone will know you to be. Step back into the tube.”

The ogre did as told. Alannah thought she saw a tear drip from the ogre’s eye. Still she was too stunned to move. This was not supposed to happen. Each being became their assigned role. There were no thoughts to be anything else. This just was and everyone knew it.

“Return,” ordered the Director, holding a hand out to the console.

Alannah walked back to the console, standing again beside the Director.

“You will continue your text and audio studies for another week. Return now to your enclosure.”

Alannah walked to the seam. It opened and she walked across the hall and entered her enclosure.

****

Alannah studied diligently in the time that passed in her enclosure, but a thought periodically traipsed through her brain: Was there more to the ogre than what appeared? She chastised herself and refocused on her studies.

It was a week and a half before Alannah saw the white wool robe in her enclosure again. She put it on and walked to the seam in the wall. When she entered the room across the hall, the Director stood in the back of the console. There was no invitation to come over. Alannah just felt it was implied. After all, it was surely known she’d been here before.

The day’s assignments were standard and completed efficiently. However, there was something else that Alannah felt was different. This was not the director she had apprenticed with over a week ago. She tried several times to see if the beige sleeve might again reveal a red scar on the director’s wrist. The sleeve never budged so she had no way of knowing.

In time, Alannah graduated from being an apprentice. Now a beige belt wove around the robe she wore, buttoned on each side. She placed her hood over her head and left her enclosure, entering the shiny room with a familiar console. Soon she was joined by another wearing a white robe standing beside her. Alannah pulled a lever and typed the commands.

The day proceeded as expected. The last set of beings was now down to the third tube. The apprentice was in command of the console. Alannah knew this one’s apprenticeship would soon be complete.

The third tube became clear. The glass panel slid open and the occupant stepped out. In this case, the occupant seemed to be dancing by the movement of the robe. The designation to be given would be one of much agility.

“Jester,” determined the apprentice. “Limber and effusive. Although soft-cheeked, there is a strong chin. There are no male jesters, so this is a female. She is playful and irreverent. A fool to caution. She will have a multi-colored diamond patterned jumpsuit. Her cap will match her shoes, each having floppy tassels ending in small bells . . . “

As the apprentice continued as to how people would perceive the jester, Alannah noticed a sudden flick of red. She blinked and looked again. In the movements the jester made as part of his determination, Alannah caught sight of the red scar on the wrist.

This was the director of so much authority so long ago. Now the robe cavorted about what would be a female jester. An unbidden thought came to Alannah’s mind: Would the stern mentor of her past be happy with this life assignment? Immediately, she checked herself. Of course she would – as much as allowed assigned to in this role. Then Alannah thought of something else she had not remembered in a long time: A tear-eyed ogre.

The apprentice’s voice had stopped. The apprentice was waiting patiently.

“Good.” Alannah retrieved herself. “You will be a jester, clothed and instructed in all aspects of what you are expected to be, and what everyone will know you to be.”

 

The day’s work done and the apprentice dismissed, Alannah typed the commands that would cause the console to sleep, Alannah turned towards another seam in the room. As a Director, she would eat in the refectory and meet with her supervisor at a reserved cubicle.

The supervisor wore a red robe which signified not only the role in the review process, but also their responsibility for observations of the results of the assigned persons in the outer world. The Red Robes were a prominent presence to the established population within a community.

“You have trained this apprentice well, Alannah. The individuals placed within their community have been steadfast with almost no lapses – and those only minor. I surmise it will not be long before you can be succeeded and will be assigned to a community yourself.”

These last words struck Alannah. It never occurred to her that she would be anything other than a Director. Then she remembered the jester. And the ogre. A parade of others passed through her mind.

Later, Alannah sat at the empty seat where the Red Robe had sat. She poked at her meal that was the same as every meal for this time of nourishment. If not a Director, then what? What would she be? Impulsively, a notion niggled its way forward from the back of her brain: What if she didn’t want to be assigned?

Nonsense! She would be clothed and instructed in all aspects of what she would be. There would be no want. Everyone would automatically know what and who she was.

Alannah finished her food and left the refectory. She walked down a long corridor towards her enclosure. There were many seamed entrances. She hadn’t noticed this before, or that some had titles above them. Now Alannah was noticing as she walked by. She paused to look back from where she’d started and the seam in front of her opened. It was titled: Laundry. Startled, Alannah looked in. These tasks would be complete by this time of the day and continued the next. She had no business being here, but she stepped inside. The room contained a laundromat of washers and dryers, baskets of clothing piles and tables of folded robes. Then it occurred to Alannah that if she were seen here she would surely be reprimanded. She began to feel anxious.

A stack of folded red robes invited Alannah’s attention. The Red Robes would not be questioned in the corridors and perhaps not in the titled enclosures. The Red Robes, as far as she knew, could be found in any area. Alannah was not comfortable with the plan she now decided upon, but thought it might be the safest way to get to her enclosure. She removed her beige robe. She took a red robe from the stack and put it on. She had only one more stop to complete her plan. She walked to the seam and looked side to side as it opened. No one was there. She went back, toward the refectory, to the seam labeled: Shoes. The seam opened and she ducked inside.  She found a pair of red sandals and kicked off her beige set.

Alannah again looked both ways when she caused this seam to reopen. She was feeling less anxious – just a little nervous. She was almost sure she could get back to her enclosure without anyone stopping her.

Alannah made herself walk steadily back in the right direction, passed the laundry title and on. She would be okay, she told herself.

As she walked, Alannah’s thoughts began to stray. What were the Red Robes, anyway? They oversaw the trainings of the apprentices. They collaborated with the Directors. They watched populations and intervened when needed. Was this their designation? Did they have a designation? What would it be like to be without a designation? What if no one had a designation?

.  Alannah arrived at her enclosure, but did not step toward it. She turned and stepped toward the room with the console. The seam opened. She entered. She was alone. There was no reason for anyone to be here.

The console showed a diagram posted on a button with a square within a square. This symbol represented a floor plan. Alannah felt conflicted as she hovered over this button. What was she doing here? Yet, if she pushed this button the layout of the structure she had always inhabited would be revealed. She could see how the Red Robes left to patrol the communities. She could learn what a Red Robe knew.

Alannah revived the console. The button glowed yellow when Alannah pushed it. A labeled diagram appeared on the console screen. She could see where the refectory was, the location of the other consoles, the enclosures, and areas designated for various assigned purposes. There were places where the seams did not have anything drawn behind them. These must open to outside. What would she see on the other side of one of these?

Alannah knew she was delving into where she had no authority, but she had come this far. She was wearing a red robe. She could take a look outside and then sneak back in. She would go back to her enclosure, put on the beige robe that would be there, hide this red one beneath it until she figured how to get rid of it. The temptation for knowledge outweighed her trepidation of being caught.

Alannah again shut down the console and left. She headed towards the nearest lone seam she had seen.

When the seam opened, Alannah stepped into an open area filled with a brighter light than she’d ever seen before. She was standing on the side of a dirt road. She looked up expecting a roof. The light was coming from an orb in the sky that she immediately turned away from as it hurt her eyes. She felt a little dizzy not having seen anything solid above. Just blueness with an occasional white wisp. There was a refreshing cleanliness that was not antiseptic. Unrecognizable fragrances drifted by and surrounded her. There were store fronts, horses, carriages, stables, and eateries; People walking about, some stopping to chat with others. Alannah recognized most by designation and could predict what they would be talking about. There were a few Red Robes milling about, but they did not interact. None approached her.

Alannah walked down this dirt thoroughfare until it dwindled to a narrowed section lined with grasses, shrubs, and trees. There were no buildings passed this point. She took a few steps forward and then turned to look behind from where she’d come. As she did so, a knight on his steed passed her by and continued down the narrowed path. Alannah recognized the designation and knew what could be assumed about this armored and helmeted form. She realized she knew what could be assumed about anyone living here and beyond. She knew what they would do, how they would act, how their given characteristics determined the type of person they were.

A new thought came to Alannah. Everyone knew the judgements of each other. Everyone abided by the expectations of the others.

Except Alannah.

Who was Alannah?

Alannah could be whatever she chose. No one could look upon her and judge her thoughts or actions. She had no restrictions placed upon her unless she imposed them.

And so Alannah turned back to the narrow pathway and began to walk.

I had been unhappy in my marriage for years, but was determined to stick it out for the kids, as long as I could. I knew he loved the kids, but as they grew, he became more combative with them. He couldn’t tolerate them correcting him, or having their own opinions.

He would be OK to live with as long as everything was going well, but if any problems arose, he became impossible. He would go into a diatribe against me, in front of the kids. I could never be just “shit happens”, but it had to be somebody’s fault – and it was never going to be his.

As my daughter got older, she became more and more angry by these rants. By age 12, she finally began to join into the argument, telling him to lay off me, that he wasn’t being fair. One night at dinner, it got really bad, and he called her a cow, and maybe a bitch (although I can’t remember for sure about this particular time). She ran upstairs to her room, and my son (2 years younger) went after her.

My ex got up and started to go upstairs. I was afraid he was going to hit her, he was so furious. He wasn’t generally physically abusive, but had resorted to spanking on occasion. I stood on the stairs and blocked his way and told him if he came any further, I was going to call the police. And that I really didn’t want to do that, that it would be horrible and messy and embarrassing (we lived on the corner, so the whole neighborhood would know). But I meant it, and I think he could tell. He backed off and sulked away.

A little later I went upstairs to check on the kids, and they were both in her room, both crying. And one of them said “why don’t you just divorce him?”

That was the point that I knew that although divorce might hurt the kids, staying was worse.

Twilight Zone – A Small Talent For War

$7, this is not a small amount.

$7 can buy 10 kg of rice, or 1.5 kg of pork, 7 dozen eggs, 8 kg of fresh vegetables.

$7 can drive my SUV cover 700 kilometers.

$7 is enough for our family to pay the water bill for 2 months.

$7 is enough for our kitchen to pay the gas bill for 2 months.

$7 is enough for my family to use 1G of fiber optic network, 60G of mobile data and 1,000 minutes of talk time for a month.

Both of my parents grew up on dairy farms, where donkeys were a constant presence among the cows—offering companionship and protection. Of all their farm stories, the ones with the donkeys were the most memorable and heartwarming to them both. Their bond with these gentle creatures didn’t end with farm life.

After my parents retired, they bought property in the Southern California desert and once again, donkeys favored them with late night visits to get some free day old bread, a salt lick and cool buckets of water. My mom loved to go to visit them, talk to them and pet them. It wasn’t unusual to see 20–30 of them surround my mom waiting to have their beautiful long ears scratched by her.

All of our animals loved the donkeys. During the hot summer months donkeys kept away a lot of the rattlers. And coyotes would stay away off in the distance waiting for those donkeys to move on. We still believe it was the donkeys that told my mom that her cancer had returned. I wrote about that in another Quora answer.

I can’t write enough great things to say about donkeys. They’re wonderful creatures. To my family, donkeys were more than just animals—they were loyal companions, vigilant guardians of other animals and cherished by everyone in our family.

Below is a picture of some of these gentle visitors who graced our lives almost every night.

Sir Whiskerton and the Kangaroo Delivery Dilemma: A Tale of Hops, Hijinks, and Heroic Hijinks

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so chaotic, so brimming with mishaps and mayhem, that even the most composed of barnyard animals might question the wisdom of using kangaroos as delivery vehicles. Today’s story is one of misplaced packages, misplaced pride, and one pig’s quest to prove that even the most disastrous adventures can be “character-building.” So, grab your sense of humor and a sturdy pair of boots, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Kangaroo Delivery Dilemma: A Tale of Hops, Hijinks, and Heroic Hijinks.


The Great Delivery Plan

It all began on a crisp autumn morning, when Martha, the owner of Catnip’s farm, sent an urgent message to Sir Whiskerton’s farm. She needed supplies delivered posthaste—hay bales, sacks of feed, and, most importantly, Bartholomew the Piñata’s favorite stick, which had been sent for repairs. The farmer, ever the eccentric, decided to entrust the delivery to Mr. Wigglesworth, the farm’s portly, well-meaning pig with a flair for the dramatic.

“Fear not, dear friends!” Mr. Wigglesworth declared, striking a heroic pose. “I shall deliver these supplies with the speed and efficiency of a… well, of a kangaroo!”

“Kangaroo?” Sir Whiskerton repeated, raising an eyebrow. “And where, pray tell, will you find a kangaroo?”

As if on cue, a kangaroo bounded into the barnyard, its pouch stuffed with carrots and its eyes wide with curiosity. “Name’s Joey,” the kangaroo said, tipping an imaginary hat. “I’m new around here. Heard you needed a delivery service?”

The animals stared in disbelief. A kangaroo? On this farm? It seemed too absurd to be true—but then again, this was the same farm where a turtle could time-travel and a rooster could lay eggs. Anything was possible.

“Joey,” Mr. Wigglesworth said, puffing out his chest, “you and I are about to make history. Together, we shall deliver these supplies with unparalleled speed and panache!”

“Panache!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in trying to climb into Joey’s pouch.


The Kangaroo Chaos

The delivery started off well enough. Mr. Wigglesworth strapped the supplies to Joey’s back, climbed into the kangaroo’s pouch, and waved dramatically to the assembled animals. “Onward, Joey! To Martha’s farm!”

But disaster struck almost immediately. As Joey hopped down the dirt road, a loud BANG echoed from the neighboring field—Chef Remy LeRaccoon was testing his latest invention, the Automatic Acorn Cannon. Joey, startled by the noise, leapt into the air with a terrified yelp and took off at full speed, scattering hay bales, feed sacks, and Bartholomew’s prized piñata stick across the countryside.

“Stop, Joey, stop!” Mr. Wigglesworth cried, clinging to the kangaroo’s pouch for dear life. But Joey was in full flight mode, hopping wildly through fields, over fences, and even through a creek, leaving a trail of chaos in his wake.

Back at the farm, the animals watched in horror as the supplies disappeared into the distance. “This is a disaster,” Doris the Hen clucked, fanning herself with a wing. “What if we never find Bartholomew’s stick? He’ll be inconsolable!”

“Inconsolable!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a stray piece of hay.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason, stepped forward. “Fear not, my friends. We shall track down the lost supplies and restore order to the farm. But we’ll need help—someone with a keen sense of smell and a nose for trouble.”

At that moment, Ratso the Rat emerged from the shadows, his trench coat flapping dramatically in the breeze. “You called?” he said in his gravelly, film-noir voice. “I heard there’s a mystery afoot. And where there’s a mystery, there’s Ratso.”


The Great Supply Hunt

With Ratso’s help, Sir Whiskerton set out to track down the missing supplies. The first clue came in the form of a trail of hay leading into the woods. “Follow the hay,” Ratso said, sniffing the air. “It’s fresh. And it smells like… desperation.”

“Desperation!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be chewing on a piece of hay.

The trail led them to a clearing where a group of squirrels were busy building a fort out of the scattered hay bales. “Halt!” declared King Nutters, the squirrel leader. “This hay is now the property of the Squirrel Kingdom. Hands off!”

Sir Whiskerton stepped forward, his tail held high. “King Nutters, while I admire your architectural ambitions, this hay belongs to Martha’s farm. We must reclaim it.”

After a tense negotiation (and a promise of future acorn deliveries), the squirrels agreed to return the hay bales. One down, several more to go.

Next, Ratso sniffed out the feed sacks, which had been discovered by a family of raccoons who were hosting an impromptu picnic. “We found these just lying around,” said Bandit the Raccoon, his mouth full of feed. “Finders keepers, right?”

“Wrong,” Sir Whiskerton said firmly. “These sacks are vital to Martha’s farm. Return them at once.”

The raccoons reluctantly complied, though Bandit pocketed a few handfuls of feed for “snacks.”

Finally, Ratso led the group to the creek, where Bartholomew’s piñata stick was floating lazily in the water, surrounded by a group of curious ducks. “We thought it was a new kind of fishing rod,” Ferdinand the Duck explained. “But it doesn’t seem to work very well.”

“Fishing rod!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to catch a fish with his paw.

Sir Whiskerton retrieved the stick and sighed in relief. “Thank you, Ferdinand. This stick means a great deal to Bartholomew.”


The Triumphant Return

With all the supplies recovered, Sir Whiskerton and Ratso returned to the farm, where Mr. Wigglesworth and Joey were waiting. The pig looked disheveled but triumphant, his hat askew and his coat covered in leaves. “Ah, my friends!” he declared. “What an adventure! Joey and I have been through thick and thin, over hill and dale, and across creek and field. It was… character-building!”

“Character-building!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be building a character out of mud.

Joey, for his part, looked relieved to be back. “Sorry about the whole ‘running wild’ thing,” the kangaroo said sheepishly. “I’m not used to loud noises. Or deliveries. Or… well, farms, really.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “No harm done, Joey. Though perhaps next time, we’ll stick to more traditional methods of transportation.”


The Moral of the Story

As the farm animals gathered to celebrate the successful recovery of the supplies, Sir Whiskerton reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the most well-intentioned plans can go awry, but with teamwork, determination, and a little help from a film-noir rat, any challenge can be overcome. And sometimes, the most chaotic adventures are the ones that teach us the most about ourselves—or, as Mr. Wigglesworth would say, they’re “character-building.”


A Happy Ending

With the supplies safely delivered to Martha’s farm, the animals returned to their usual routines. Mr. Wigglesworth basked in the glory of his “heroic” adventure, while Joey decided to stick around, offering to teach the animals the art of kangaroo-style hopping. Ratso returned to the shadows, his trench coat flapping dramatically as he muttered something about “the case of the missing hay.”

And Sir Whiskerton? He returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the supplies were accounted for, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more kangaroo-related delivery disasters. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I was traveling cross country on US 30 and needed a bite to eat at 5 a.m.

I pulled into a little family-owned diner in Iowa and I could tell the waitress was overworked. I’ll bet she was also eight months pregnant, but I couldn’t be sure.

Despite her obvious fatigue, she was friendly and was trying to keep herself upbeat and smiling. I ordered eggs over easy with bacon and some toast and a cup of hot green tea. Nothing fancy. The bill was $12

After I finished my meal, I handed her a $50 bill. Once she walked away to get change, I slipped $300 under the plate, wrote “Keep the change for your baby” and walked right out the door.

It was her attitude that got me. Despite the fact that this poor girl was obviously overworked and suffering, not to mention having to carry that baby around, she still was one of the nicest people I ever met and I loved her upbeat attitude. I wanted to help her out.

British guitarist analyses Elvin Bishop’s ‘Fooled Around and Fell in Love’!

China’s military modernization is fueled by THREAT.

Entering the 1990s, the best Chinese aircraft was the J-8, an enlarged twin engine J-7 which is a Chinese clone of the Mig-21. The US was already building prototype of the YF-22.

The golf war happened and it was a real eye opener for the Chinese military. Bill Clinton’s campaign threat of “Dictators from Beijing to Baghdad” ran super alarming as hell.

So China started modernizing its military, starting with the purchase of Su-27 from the newly established Russia.

Then there was the Yinhe Incident of 1993, where the US boarded a Chinese ship in search of chemical weapons. It found none, but the idea that the US can just cut off GPS navigation to Chinese ships and let them go blind and forcibly take over Chinese ships ran alarms again in Beijing, kick starting the Chinese Beidou system and space programs again.

Then there was the 1995–1996 Taiwan Crisis, where US sent its carriers into the Taiwan Strait, threatening China with war despite acknowledging that Taiwan is part of China. This forced China to see American carriers as a threat, and started working on anti-ship ballistic missiles.

Then there was the 1999 US bombing of China’s embassy in Belgrade, a war crime and technically a bombardment of China under international law.

Then the 2001 US spy-plane mid-air collision against a Chinese fighter on China’s coast.

Then we had a period of peace after 911 when the US finally moved to fighting terrorism.

But soon as the death of Bin Laden, the US was back again on China.

From Obama’s extremely racist remark on Chinese living as comfortable as the Americans to be “a disaster” for planet earth and his “pivot to Asia”.

To the 2016 South China Sea stand-off which nearly turned into a shooting war.

To the installation of THAAD in South Korea,

To Trump’s official policy of seeing China as the biggest threat to the US,

The fake news on cultural genocide of the Uyghurs, dehumanizing Chiness as the Nazis,

Calling Covid-19 the “China virus”,

the installation of Typhon in Philippines,

Biden’s remarks on “protecting Taiwan”, a first since US and China established diplomatic relationship,

To Nancy Pelosi invading China and landing in Taiwan,

to the infiltration and spy and assasination network in China…

China was threatened every step of the way by the US to modernize its military.

Shorpy

SHORPY 4a12151a.preview
SHORPY 4a12151a.preview
SHORPY 4a12236a1.preview
SHORPY 4a12236a1.preview
SHORPY 4a12443a1.preview
SHORPY 4a12443a1.preview
SHORPY 4a11412a.preview
SHORPY 4a11412a.preview
SHORPY 4a12237a.preview
SHORPY 4a12237a.preview
SHORPY 8d06045u.preview
SHORPY 8d06045u.preview
SHORPY 1315.preview
SHORPY 1315.preview
SHORPY 8c12649u.preview
SHORPY 8c12649u.preview
SHORPY 4a11819a.preview
SHORPY 4a11819a.preview
SHORPY 4a25583a.preview
SHORPY 4a25583a.preview
SHORPY 4a05718a.preview
SHORPY 4a05718a.preview
SHORPY 4a21423a.preview
SHORPY 4a21423a.preview
SHORPY 4a22149a.preview
SHORPY 4a22149a.preview
SHORPY 4a20486a.preview
SHORPY 4a20486a.preview
SHORPY 4a22132a.preview
SHORPY 4a22132a.preview
SHORPY 4a19814a.preview
SHORPY 4a19814a.preview
SHORPY 4a19810a.preview
SHORPY 4a19810a.preview
SHORPY 4a19791a2.preview
SHORPY 4a19791a2.preview
SHORPY 4a19815a.preview
SHORPY 4a19815a.preview
SHORPY 4a19718a.preview
SHORPY 4a19718a.preview
SHORPY 4a19635a.preview
SHORPY 4a19635a.preview
SHORPY 8d45228a1.preview
SHORPY 8d45228a1.preview
SHORPY 8c36604a.preview
SHORPY 8c36604a.preview
SHORPY 8c36568a.preview
SHORPY 8c36568a.preview
SHORPY 03258a1.preview
SHORPY 03258a1.preview
SHORPY 19004u.preview
SHORPY 19004u.preview
SHORPY 03186u.preview
SHORPY 03186u.preview
SHORPY 03268u.preview
SHORPY 03268u.preview
SHORPY 08116u.preview
SHORPY 08116u.preview
SHORPY 31946u.preview
SHORPY 31946u.preview

I learned how to make flour tortillas. I was sitting on the kitchen floor. I had been there for a while; time didn’t really have any meaning for me right then, other than day or night. My lover had left me and taken the furniture, they had posted the eviction notice a month before and the electricity was shut off. I had no money. But it was cold outside and the gas heat was still on so I stayed. Besides, where would I go?

I sat on the kitchen floor, staring. I stared out the window, watching the trees. I marked the slow progress of the shadows across the wall. I stared at the pantry shelves, bare except for tinfoil boxes, waxed paper, miscellaneous living detritus and spices for all the food I did not have. And something else. My vision focused. Flour. An old, mostly empty, folded down bag of flour.

I thought back. I had worked at a Mexican restaurant years before where we (servers) had to make our own tortillas for our tables, using a machine that stamped & cooked them. I had heard that tortilla dough was just flour, water, and salt. I had that. I was pretty sure I remembered how long to cook them. What could it hurt to try? My stomach hurt at the thought. I hadn’t eaten in over a week but I had been drinking water from the tap because they hadn’t shut it off yet, while musing idly on how long it takes you to die without food. (This was a very hard time in my life.)

I mixed the flour, water, and salt until it achieved a consistency that ‘felt’ right, rolled it out with an empty bottle and tried to cook it on an old griddle. I burnt one side and the other part was still raw, but it was food, and it kept me alive. It changed my entire worldview. I decided to not sit on the floor, watching shadows chase across the walls of empty rooms. I learned that I really did want to live.

Giulio Coni

PART ONE

Dr. Amedeo Rinaldi

Dr. Amedeo Rinaldi had dedicated his life to one purpose: rebuilding civilization from scratch. Only the world didn’t need another human civilization. He had already seen the disaster men made, and he—an outcast scientist, reduced to living in the basement of a university that ignored him—wanted to prove something different.

So he chose mice.

It wasn’t an experiment in the traditional sense. There were no cages, no rewards for conditioning. There was an entire miniature city built in his basement: tunnels made of pages from old civil codes, towers of stacked cans, squares with fast food signs that served as temples. He created a scaled-down world and introduced hundreds of rats into it. He gave them food, space, materials.

And then he waited.

1. The First Law

The mice didn’t disappoint. In less than a year they organized themselves into tribes. They had developed hierarchies, forms of communication that Amedeo couldn’t understand, and, in an event that left him breathless, they created a system of exchange: they accumulated small objects and used them to get food. They had invented money.

That’s when he saw them for the first time kneeling.

They did it in front of an old torn McDonald’s ad that he had used to cover a hole in the wall. The oldest mice—the ones with scars on their snouts, the ones who had seen civilization grow—seemed to prostrate themselves before the smiling face of Ronald McDonald.

The basement had spawned its first cult.

Amedeo noted everything. He never intervened. He didn’t change their environment. He just wanted to observe.

But then, one night, one of them saw him.

2. The Gaze

It was mouse number 24601. A gray specimen, with no distinguishing marks, one of many. Yet, while Amedeo was monitoring their activities through the infrared camera, the mouse raised its head and stared at him.

Directly.

It wasn’t possible. Animals didn’t know they were being watched. They didn’t understand the concept of a camera. But 24601 was staring at the lens with eyes as black as a bottomless pit.

Then he turned to the other mice.

And made them all turn.

Amedeo felt his breath catch. A hundred eyes were watching him through the monitor.

He turned off the camera.

For the first time, he felt like he had made a mistake.

3. The Second Law

In the following days, something changed.

The mice began to organize themselves in an increasingly structured way. They built a kind of central arena and held meetings there. Amedeo tried to record their sounds, hoping to find recurring patterns.

He found them.

A phrase, repeated several times in their ultrasonic emissions. A precise rhythm.

Translated into human language, it said:

“The Second Law: The Guardian Exists.”

Amedeo shivered.

Was he the Guardian? Had they seen him? Had they guessed?

He decided to intervene for the first time.

In the middle of the night, while the mice were sleeping, he went down to the basement and removed the McDonald’s poster. In its place he put a mirror.

That was his biggest mistake.

4. The Third Law

At dawn, he found the mice gathered in front of the mirror.

They were mutilating themselves.

One by one, they tore off pieces of their tails, ears, and left them in front of the reflection. As if they wanted to offer something to the Guardian. As if they had realized that he had never shown himself because they were not worthy.

Civilization had discovered sacrifice.

Amedeo felt invaded by a sense of deep nausea. They had built it on their own. It had never been a controlled experiment: it was a cult born from a wrong truth.

And the truth was that they weren’t worshiping him. They were looking for him.

That’s when 24601 climbed onto the mirror.

He stopped at the top, stared at him—and Amedeo felt, with horror, his voice in his head.

Not a sound. Not a whisper. A thought.

“You are not the first.”

5. The Fourth Law

Amedeo felt himself sink into a bottomless void. How could he? How could he communicate? The mouse was an inferior being, a parasite, a nobody!

Yet, now, 24601 came down from the mirror and began to walk towards his control station. He wasn’t running. He was walking. As if he knew where he was, as if he had always known.

Amedeo, in a desperate gesture, turned off all the lights.

But he still heard it.

The sound of small paws approaching.

The pungent smell of his fur.

Then, the pressure of a tiny thing on his hand.

He turned around.

And he saw the mouse, standing on his desk.

“You are not the first.”

“Neither am I.”

And Amedeo understood.

Compressed in a second of absolute horror.

The miniature city, the spontaneous cult, the laws emerged from nowhere.

It had happened before.

It always happened.

And he wasn’t the creator. He was just the umpteenth experiment.

One of many.

Epilogue: The Fifth Law

When his colleagues found him weeks later, Amedeo no longer spoke.

He didn’t eat, didn’t drink, didn’t sleep.

He sat in the basement, staring at the mice in silence.

And they watched him.

They watched him with their empty eyes, waiting.

Because a new civilization was being born.

And this time, their God was there with them.

 

 

PART TWO

Rinaldi Amedeo, Doctor

Amedeo always had an obsession. Not people, not books, not the future. Mice. He always found them fascinating. Tiny replicas of civilization, perfect, precise, inevitable. He watched them in alleys, subways, abandoned warehouses. What did they do? Where did they go? What did they think?

Then he decided to build something bigger. An experiment.

In the basement of his house, he created the perfect city.

Modular cages, transparent tunnels, sections dedicated to agriculture, commerce, war. A miniature habitat, a civilization made of twitching tails and sharp teeth. He gave them a name. He educated them. He wrote their laws.

And they learned.

In the beginning, it was fun. The mice traded pieces of food, formed hierarchies, built nests that resembled miniature Gothic cathedrals. But then they started to develop something else. A religion.

At the highest point of their city, they erected a small monument. It wasn’t random. It couldn’t be. It was him.

A photograph of him, cut out from an old university card and stuck between two bars. They worshiped him.

The Great Eye.

FIRST MISTAKE

Amedeo laughed. They were just mice. A game.

Then one night he found the first scroll.

A piece of gnawed paper, tiny, dirty with ink. A message. Written in a language that could never have existed, yet perfectly translatable.

It said:

“Start over. Start over. Start over.”

Amedeo felt something crack inside him. How many times had it already happened?

He looked at the old recordings again. Day after day, month after month, always the same evolution. Society grows. Society flourishes. Society falls.

And then, every time, it starts again.

Without explanation. Without him doing anything.

SECOND MISTAKE

One night, the silence breaks.

In the basement, a ticking. Not mice. Something bigger.

Amedeo goes down the stairs with his heart in his throat. The air smells of metal and dampness. The yellow light of the only neon projects wrong shadows on the walls.

The cages are open.

The floor is sprinkled with signs engraved with surgical precision. Curved lines, spirals, a language too articulate to be casual. Messages.

Amedeo approaches. With a tremor, he caresses one of the symbols engraved in the wood of the desk. He feels something move behind him.

He turns around.

And he sees it.

A man. Sitting at the desk. Identical to him.

THIRD MISTAKE

His double stares at him with a tired smile. He has a notebook open in front of him and a pen between his fingers.

“You were wondering how many times?”

Amedeo can’t speak.

“Seventy-two.”

The double’s voice is calm. Familiar. Almost compassionate.

“Seventy-two times you built the city. Seventy-two times you saw civilization born and fall. Seventy-two times you found the messages. And seventy-two times you came down here, saw me and understood.”

“Understood what?” Amedeo whispers.

The other Amedeo gets up, shrugging his shoulders. “That it’s not you who studies them.”

The ticking gets louder.

Amedeo feels his breath catch. Something tightens his stomach, twists it from the inside. The basement is changing.

The walls move. The The shadows move on their own.

The mice were never mice. They were observers.

And now, finally, they have finished their study.

Amedeo wants to scream, run away, destroy everything. But it makes no sense. He already knows it. Because this scene has already been repeated seventy-two times.

And it will be repeated again.

Amedeo’s double approaches, leaning towards his ear.

And whispers:

“You are the last piece.”

Then everything dissolves.

THE CYCLE BEGINS AGAIN

Amedeo wakes up.

He is sitting at the desk. The basement is intact. The mice are in their cages. The city is perfect.

But in the corner of the room, barely visible in the shadow, someone is watching him.

PART THREE

Amedeo (Dr.) Rinaldi

The Code 72

Amedeo opened his eyes and the basement was already written. The walls, the cages, the ticking of time that didn’t exist: everything already engraved in a notebook that he didn’t remember filling. Seventy-two times. Seventy-two lives. Seventy-two collapses. Seventy-two awakenings.

He looked at the table: a sheet of paper. “Read.” It was his handwriting, but not his mind. He had written what had not yet happened. Reading meant remembering the future.

He did it.

“The city was never yours. The mice have always been the scientists. You are the variable. And the cycle… the cycle is already compromised.”

The words changed as he read them.

“You are not Amedeo. You are not the first. You are not the last. You are an interference.”

The Eye and the Tooth

When Amedeo turned around, he saw the Thing.

It was not a mouse. It was not human. It was a twist of reality, a patch of skin, fur and teeth overlapping. It watched him without eyes, with a wrong smile, open on several layers.

“Speak.”

It was not an order. It was an invitation. As if the language he knew was a prison, and the Thing was the exit.

Amedeo tried to scream, but his voice twisted into an ultrasonic hiss. He understood. The language of mice was not made of sounds, but of the absence of them. They didn’t speak. They subtracted.

And he was disappearing.

The Grafting Ritual

Amedeo woke up. He was still in the basement. But the skin was not his. The time was not his. He looked at his hands: there were lines engraved, not scars, but a language. Words that he could read by touch. “You are the last piece.”

The night has too many eyes. Black eyes, round, shining like obsidian shards, that move under the floor, in the air ducts, between the cracks in the walls. Amedeo feels their rustling, the ticking of their nails on the linoleum. There is no silence in the basement. There never has been.

The city grows. The organism proliferates. And now it speaks.

They write. The first message is engraved in the wood of his desk with sharp teeth: “God does not watch.”

Amedeo laughs. They cannot understand. They cannot know.

But then why does he find another one the next day, engraved in the glass of the surveillance camera?

“God is blind.”

Then again, days later, engraved directly on the skin of his forearm while he sleeps:

“God does not exist.”

Amedeo stops sleeping.

The mice now wait for him every night. Every night they gather in silence under the flickering neon light, still, standing on their hind legs, without making any noise. They wait. They wait.

One day, Amedeo finds them all kneeling in front of an old cracked mirror. They are watching something. He looks inside.

He notices the pain. Something inside him moves. He gets up with difficulty, looks at himself in the mirror that he didn’t remember hanging.

The reflection is not his.

It’s 24601.

And he smiles.

Because the one in the mirror has too many eyes.

Of course they did.

China has always regarded violence as a last resort. Having reaped immense profits through international trade networks, it remains one of the most satisfied nations with the current global order. In the past forty years, China has never resorted to a hot war to resolve international issues.

However, this does not mean bullying never occurs.

‘China is a major power; other countries are small states—that is simply a fact.’ – The words Yang Jiechi used in 2010 to mock Vietnam’s attempts to court Western support in competing for interests in the South China Sea.

When Chinese interests conflict with those of other nations, regardless of their size, China still offers opportunities for negotiation. Yet in the game between major and minor powers, the former holds more cards. In a supposedly ‘fair game’-based contest, possessing greater leverage inherently creates imbalance. To smaller nations, such dynamics are perceived as bullying. Under China’s proposed framework of ‘shelving disputes and pursuing joint development,’ it is often China that secures the larger share.

This does not mean China is a villain; all nations act in their own self-interest. By sheer strength, China could seize everything outright, yet it chooses to concede a portion. In contrast, the U.S. approach appears greedier and more coercive—Washington routinely demands weaker nations surrender all interests, even extorting claims entirely unrelated to itself. For instance, the U.S. lent Ukraine over 100 billion debts (Zelenskyy said he has only received 75 billion) but the US asking 500 billion in repayment, exploiting a war-ravaged nation. China is far less shameless than America in this regard.

In short, China is content with the international order and willing to cede some interests. But to assume moral coercion can force China to relinquish more is naive. In fact, the CCP is already perceived as weak cower by its own people. It cannot afford excessive generosity without facing mounting internal pressure.

Costillas de Tejas (Texas Ribs)

(BPT) – Chef Servantes, a self-taught pitmaster and former champion and now judge of Food Network’s hit show — Chopped — is widely known for his one-of-a-kind blends of New American Cuisine with Texas flair. Servantes is world renowned for using Smithfield Fresh Pork because of its quality, freshness and consistently great flavor.

06f5f0257da97d15e08fdf392306e00a
06f5f0257da97d15e08fdf392306e00a

Prep: 30 min | Cook: 6 1/2 hr | Yield: 4 to 6 servings

Ingredients

Barbecue Sauce

  • 2 tablespoons canola oil
  • 1 small sweet yellow onion, coarsely chopped
  • 3 cloves garlic, coarsely chopped
  • 1 cup ketchup
  • 1/3 cup cold water
  • 1 chipotle chile, chopped (from can of chipotle chiles in adobo)
  • 2 tablespoons dark brown sugar
  • 1 heaping tablespoon, Dijon mustard
  • 1 tablespoon honey
  • 1 tablespoon molasses
  • 1 tablespoon red wine vinegar (or sherry vinegar)
  • 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce
  • 2 tablespoons ancho chile powder
  • 1 tablespoon sweet Spanish paprika

Costillas de Tejas

  • 1/4 cup packed dark brown sugar
  • 1 1/2 tablespoons ancho chile powder
  • 1 tablespoon smoked or sweet paprika
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons onion powder
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons kosher salt
  • Pinch cayenne or chipotle powder
  • Freshly ground black pepper

Ribs

  • 2 racks Smithfield Pork Spareribs, membrane removed

Instructions

Barbecue Sauce

  1. Heat oil in saucepan over medium high heat until warm and shimmering. Add onion and cook until softened, 3 to 4 minutes. Add garlic and cook for 1 minute. Stir in ketchup and water; bring to boil, stirring frequently. Reduce heat to medium low and simmer for 5 minutes.
  2. Stir in remaining ingredients; bring to a simmer. Cook, stirring occasionally, until thickened, about 10 minutes. Let cool for at least 10 minutes.
  3. Scrape the barbecue sauce into bowl of food processor or blender; purée until smooth or desired consistency. Sauce will be very thick; let cool to room temperature. Taste and season with salt and pepper. Can be used immediately, however flavors will be more complex if kept overnight. Extra sauce can be stored in refrigerator for up to one week.

Costillas de Tejas

  1. Heat oven to 200 degrees F. Place wire rack on aluminum foil covered baking sheet.
  2. Combine brown sugar, ancho chile powder, paprika, onion powder, salt, cayenne and black pepper in small bowl; mix well.

Ribs

  1. Place 2 sheets of heavy duty aluminum foil on counter (each about 4 inches longer than ribs). Place each rib rack on a piece of foil; sprinkle generous amount of spice rub over meaty side and massage into the meat. Turn over ribs and repeat on bone side. Seal ribs in foil and place, meaty side down, on rack on baking sheet.
  2. Bake ribs at 200 degrees F for 4 hours; reduce oven temperature to 175 degrees F and bake an additional 2 hours, until ribs are very tender and just about falling off the bone.
  3. Open foil packets and discard juices. Brush barbecue sauce over ribs; cut and serve.

Notes

Grilling is a proud tradition in every Hispanic community — from Mexico, Puerto Rico, Peru, Colombia, Argentina, the Dominican Republic, Cuba and even in the U.S., every community uses the grill to create one-of-a-kind flavors. It’s a tradition steeped in history, and the first-ever Smithfield Fresh Pork Grilling Cup, “Copa de la Parrilla,” invites Hispanic chefs to share their unique grilling styles with the world.

Attribution

Recipe source: Ernest Servantes recipe (C) 2018 Smithfield Foods

China and US are not in any negotiation about any trade issues. US has not made any offer. China has indicated it will not back down, and will do whatever is necessary to protect its interest.

Trump has imposed additional 10% + 10% tariffs on China’s goods over the 20% to 25% he imposed during his first term. Total = 40% to 45%.

China has countered with tariffs of 10% and 15% on selected goods like crude oil, LNG, coal, heavy vehicles, and agricultural products. It has also put more minerals under its exports control list, put more US companies under the exports control list, and in the unreliable entity list, and several more US companies are under investigations for various reasons, such as monopolistic practice. It had earlier banned the exports of several critical rare earth minerals and the relevant technologies to the US in retaliation of US sanctions.

This is the position. Time will tell which of US or China has more staying power?

China’s tariffs are of products which it has many alternative suppliers. US exporters may be forced to pay for the Chinese tariffs. Or it could simply refuse to buy US. Already it has cancelled several contracts for soybean.

As for the US, the evidence points to US buyers paying for the US tariffs. Alternative suppliers are hard to find. Walmart is said to have asked Chinese suppliers to lower prices. This will not happen.

US has been imposing sanctions on China, especially on its technology sector, for over 5 years. They may have slowed its tech growth, but progress continues. Huawei has broken through to high-end chips. DeepSeek shows how to overcome the lack of high-end chips with algorithm efficiency and innovations.

China has just started to play the sanction game. The use of rare earth minerals that was widely speculated did not happen during Trump’s first term. It is now in the radar. There are reports that US defense contractors are facing supply pressures.

Porkchop became a local legend for his hay bale prowess

The timber production of Alaska has ranged from 38 to 300 million board feet per year over the last decade. That’s million with an “M”. Meanwhile Canada produces an average of 20 billion board feet of timber per year. That’s billion with a “B” — and most of it goes to the US to build houses.

In reality, Canada is bigger than the entire US never mind Alaska, 40% of it is covered by forests, and it has 40% of the world’s boreal forests. Most of the other 60% of the northern boreal forests are in Russia and Northern Europe, with only a miniscule fraction of it in Alaska. Lumber now only accounts for 1.6% of Alaska’s economy, and their biggest resource is their rapidly depleting oil fields.

Most Americans are not aware of the sheer scale of Canada’s vast natural resources, especially not Donald Trump. He said, “Canada has been ripping us off for years on lumber,” but his definition of “ripping off” means selling it to consumers cheaper rather than at the same price as American lumber, since it really doesn’t cost anything to grow. His basic economic understanding is only exceeded by his charm and good looks.

Canada has about 10,000 trees per person, and cuts less than 1% of them every year, meaning it will never run out since new trees are growing faster than they are being cut. If you don’t cut them, they just keep getting bigger and scattering seeds to grow new trees. Where I live, I can just stand back and watch them pop out of the ground, and 40 years later they are 3 times as tall as my house.

Donald Trump’s executive orders remind me of the story of King Knute who sat on the beach in England and commanded the tide not to come in. At least in that case it was only Knute who got his feet wet. Americans will get their whole bodies wet waiting for those Alaska trees to grow so they can have a roof over their heads.

Yes

I had a patient with severe constipation . He complained as if he had knives in his rectum.

He had already been to a doctor and had a prescription for laxative suppositories. These usually work fairly quickly to relieve constipation.

Yet this man was still constipated and in pain.

So, I did a rectal exam to see if I could find out what was bothering him.

At that time, the suppositories were wrapped in aluminum foil. And that was exactly how she had applied all 6 suppositories, with the foil still attached.

Two of them were still connected to each other (as in the figure above).

As soon as one of the suppositories was inserted * without * the wrapper, it worked. Amazing.

We asked why he had inserted the suppository with the film, and his response was ” I was not told to remove it .”

I don’t know why anyone would take a medicine wrapped in tin foil up their butt…

Sir Whiskerton and the Great Farm Olympics: A Tale of Hay Bales, Hilarity, and Heroic Hijinks

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so absurd, so brimming with wit and whimsy, that even the most stoic of barnyard animals might find themselves rolling in the hay with laughter. Today’s story is one of competition, camaraderie, and one cat’s quest to lead his farm to victory in the most ridiculous Olympic games ever conceived. So, grab your popcorn (or perhaps a carrot, if you’re feeling particularly herbivorous) and join us as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Great Farm Olympics: A Tale of Hay Bales, Hilarity, and Heroic Hijinks.


The Challenge

It all began on a sunny morning, the kind of day where the sky was so blue it looked like it had been painted by an overenthusiastic artist. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was lounging on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing a straw hat indoors.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is preparing for a sudden indoor haystorm. Or perhaps he’s just fashionably confused.”

“Confused!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken record player.

But the tranquility was shattered by the arrival of a messenger crow from Bigcat’s farm. The crow, looking rather smug, dropped a scroll at Sir Whiskerton’s paws and cawed, “You’ve been challenged!”

Sir Whiskerton unfurled the scroll, his monocle glinting in the sunlight. “The Great Farm Olympics?” he read aloud. “A series of farm-themed athletic events to determine which farm is the greatest? Well, this is… unexpected.”

The scroll went on to list a series of bizarre events, including hay bale hurling, piglet obstacle courses, and synchronized sheep shearing. The neighboring farms—Bigcat’s and Catnip’s—had joined forces to challenge Sir Whiskerton’s farm to this ridiculous competition.

Doris the Hen, ever the drama queen, flapped her wings in alarm. “This is an outrage! We’re not athletes—we’re farm animals! What’s next? Competitive napping?”

“Napping!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be practicing for that event already.

Sir Whiskerton, however, saw an opportunity. “This could be a chance to prove our farm’s superiority,” he said, his tail twitching with excitement. “But we’ll need to train. And by ‘we,’ I mean everyone.”


Training Montage: Farmyard Style

And so, the training began. Sir Whiskerton, ever the strategist, divided the animals into teams based on their strengths—or, in some cases, their willingness to participate.

Hay Bale Hurling: Porkchop the Pig, with his impressive bulk, was a natural for this event. “Just imagine the hay bale is a giant marshmallow,” Sir Whiskerton advised.

“Marshmallow!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to eat an actual hay bale.

Porkchop gave it his all, hurling hay bales with the force of a pig possessed. Unfortunately, one hay bale landed in the pond, startling the yodeling fish and causing them to harmonize in panic.

Piglet Obstacle Course: The piglets, led by the ever-enthusiastic Hamlet, were thrilled to participate. “This is the best day ever!” Hamlet squealed as he waddled through a series of tires, tunnels, and mud pits.

“Ever!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be stuck in a tire.

Synchronized Sheep Shearing: Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, despite not being a sheep, volunteered to choreograph this event. “It’s all about the vibes, man,” she said, her mood ring glowing a serene shade of blue. “Just feel the rhythm of the shears.”

The sheep, however, were less enthusiastic. “Do we have to?” asked one particularly woolly ewe. “I just got my fleece how I like it.”

Egg-and-Spoon Race: Doris the Hen, though initially skeptical, found her competitive spirit. “I may not be an athlete,” she declared, “but no one balances an egg on a spoon like I do!”

“Spoon!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be using it as a catapult.


The Great Farm Olympics

The day of the competition arrived, and the farm was abuzz with excitement. Bigcat’s farm and Catnip’s farm had arrived in full force, their animals decked out in matching uniforms and looking far too serious for a bunch of creatures who spent most of their time eating and napping.

The events began with Hay Bale Hurling. Porkchop stepped up to the plate, his eyes narrowed in determination. With a mighty heave, he launched a hay bale into the air—only for it to land directly on Bigcat’s head. The massive feline emerged from the hay, looking less than pleased. “This is an outrage!” he roared.

“Outrage!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be enjoying the chaos.

Next was the Piglet Obstacle Course. Hamlet and his siblings waddled through the course with surprising agility, though one piglet got distracted by a particularly tasty-looking mud puddle. “Priorities!” Sir Whiskerton called out, though the piglet was already knee-deep in mud.

The Synchronized Sheep Shearing was a sight to behold. Bessie’s choreography was flawless, and the sheep, though reluctant, performed admirably. The judges, however, were unimpressed. “Too much wool,” one grumbled. “Not enough pizzazz.”

Finally, the Egg-and-Spoon Race began. Doris, her egg balanced precariously on her spoon, raced across the finish line with the grace of a… well, a very determined hen. She crossed the finish line just as Catnip’s team dropped their egg, resulting in a dramatic yolk explosion.


The Moral of the Story

As the competition came to a close, Sir Whiskerton gathered the animals for a final reflection. “We may not have won every event,” he said, “but we proved that teamwork, creativity, and a little bit of absurdity can go a long way.”

Bigcat, though initially furious, begrudgingly admitted defeat. “Your farm may be ridiculous,” he said, “but you’ve got spirit. I’ll give you that.”

Catnip, ever the trickster, simply smirked. “Until next time, Sir Whiskerton.”

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Life is too short to take seriously. Whether you’re hurling hay bales, waddling through mud, or balancing eggs on spoons, the real victory is in the laughter and camaraderie along the way.


A Happy Ending

With the Great Farm Olympics behind them, the animals returned to their usual routines—albeit with a few new stories to tell. Porkchop became a local legend for his hay bale prowess, Doris started a farmyard fitness class, and Bessie began composing a symphony inspired by the synchronized shearing.

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with laughter, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more hay bales to the face. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I applied for this really cool temporary position with Cold Spring Harbor, a research institution, right as I was graduating with my PhD. The job was two years long, and the project was to write a book. (!!!) They wanted a book called “The 100 year history of biotechnology at cold spring harbor” or something like that.

I applied in July when I saw the ad. I got a call a few weeks later and the woman in charge of the project interviewed me over Skype. I’d never done that before, and it was exciting to use video technology in that way. This was in back in 2011. The job was in New York on their research campus and I was living in Denver. So, there was a two year temporary commute or relocation to consider.

There wasn’t much of a budget for expenses, but she assured me that all my research for the book could be done over the phone and by Skype. I basically would have to track down and interview scientists who could speak about the work done there over the last 100 years.

I was a bit disappointed that I wasn’t going to fly around to interview people, but I got over it quickly and I was excited to take the job if she offered it to me.

Months passed.

Late November, 4 months after I interviewed, she called me back and wanted a second interview. Um, ok. I was still unemployed so I was eager that this was still an option.

On the Skype call, she said the job was mine and asked when I could start. It certainly seemed like they weren’t in a rush since they took 4 months to hire. I said something about starting the following week remotely, or starting on campus in New York in January. We were days away from American Thanksgiving and I had little chance of getting a lot of book research done with people traveling for the holidays. It seemed smart to start fresh in the beginning of the year.

She insisted that I meet her in her office on the following Monday.

I thought she misunderstood. I reminded her that I lived in Denver Colorado and with the upcoming holiday (where I was hosting family) I couldn’t just leave the state on a few days notice.

She responded flatly, “Well, some people could be in my office on Monday.”

Because this was Skype, I got to see my face twist into an expression that I privately heralded as priceless. My response was, “Well, then maybe you should hire those people for this job.”

As suddenly she wasn’t talking to me anymore. She was talking to herself. She flew into a frenzy and complained about how she had already spent a huge amount of this budget and she was on the hook to get this project done and blah blah….

I realized this was not my dream job. This was a nightmare that I almost stepped into. This woman had probably already hired someone in July. They probably quit in a frustrated rage and left her to scramble another writer into place. I was supposed to pick up seamlessly from the tatters of that failed relationship.

I thanked her for her time and risked my own offer back to her. I said, if I can start in January and have two full years to finish the project, I’m yours.

I never heard back from her.

Just about everyone complains about similar problems, so what I say here probably won’t come as a surprise to many people.

Here are the worst things about living in Mexico City:

  1. Traffic: it’s absolutely horrendous during peak hours. If you need to go to a neighborhood far from you, it’s best to leave extra time.
  2. Cost-of-living: yes, even us foreigners think that some things here cost an insane amount compared to other parts of Mexico. If you want to live in an exclusive neighborhood in Mexico City like Condesa, Roma Norte, or Polanco, you will shell out an inordinate amount of money for an apartment or home that is not as nice as you could get in other parts of the city. However, people will often do so, so that they don’t have to deal with traffic or other unpleasant aspects of living in Mexico City.
  3. Pollution: you can count on the air quality being terrible several times a week. Just living here probably shaves some years off of your life.
  4. Noise: there are probably quiet parts of Mexico City, since it is so large, but those areas are probably far from the city center.
  5. Lack of green space: technically there is Bosque Chapultepec (Chapultepec forest), but it is relatively small considering the size of Mexico City. However, a positive here is that you can go a few kilometers outside of the city and you are practically in the wilderness.
  6. Prone to earthquakes: your house will probably do the shimmy a few times a week. This isn’t particularly bad, but you’re always aware that a big one may hit and you just have to hope your building was built up to code.
  7. Mexico City is walkable, but not that walkable: you can technically cross vast areas of the city just by going on foot. The problem is that the sidewalk is really fucked up in a lot of places (I’m currently recovering from an ankle sprain due to a crack in the sidewalk). People driving cars sometimes behave as if pedestrians aren’t a thing and you’ll nearly be struck by a car several times a week.
  8. Mexico City is a global city, but it’s not incredibly diverse. Unlike New York City, Paris, or London; Mexico City has relatively few foreigners. You will stand out less in Mexico City than some other parts of Mexico if you clearly look like a foreigner, but you’ll still obviously look like a foreigner. Most people don’t care that you are a foreigner, but a few will.

(Mexico City sidewalks. Image source: Natural Walking Cities).

Nicest and rudist

**Rudest:** After working in Hollywood for seven years, I can’t say there was one person who was always rude. Some people were rude sometimes, but I always tried to remember that everyone is human. The few interactions that hurt the most made me think I might have had some part in it too. I’ve learned it’s better to just move on and let it go.

**Nicest:** That would probably be John Travolta. He was getting an award, and I was asked to help him on a remote island. I was there to act as his go-between with the locals. At the time, I worked in PR, so I was just an assistant, but I was also a certified and experienced security guard, so I was the only person sent to help him.

We had to take a cab, since it was a small island. By the end of the ride, John knew the names of the driver’s kids, and had her talking about her dreams and goals. He even learned a few words in her language and thanked her with a hug. It really stuck with me how much he truly liked people. He was like that all the time. If anyone ever tried to hurt him, I’m sure the people around him would rush to protect him because he was so friendly and well-liked.

EX GIRLFRIEND SUED Him for Half of His Assets and It Backfired

I am an Indian and I was traveling from Dallas, TX, USA to Singapore with a layover in Dubai, UAE. Emirates has this scheme if you have a layover of more than 8 hours in Dubai (Economy), you can get free hotel stay and UAE visa for the layover period. Presuming I would be severely jet-lagged I opted for it.

I was having lunch at the hotel and one of my co-passengers, who was a US citizen, asked me if she could join me. We were making small talks and she asked me what do I do. I told her I am a PhD student in Electrical Engineering in Singapore and I was in the US for a conference. We talked in general about places to see in Dubai, how electrical power is reliable in the US, and something about her mother’s town facing a power outage for two days because of some natural calamity.

After I came with a fresh plate of serving, she asks where I am from and what religion do I practice. I told her I am from India and am a Hindu. And then she asks, do I practice Voo-doo. I was flabbergasted and said no. Then she went on saying that she met an Indian once and that person practiced Voo-doo. I said it could be possible, it is a country of 1.25 billion people and some of them may practice Voo-doo. She seemed convinced that I was lying and not telling her about my Voo-doo sessions. By her body language and conversation, it seemed to me that she believed all Hindus practiced Voo-doo. I was quite taken aback by this whole conversation, but didn’t want to seem impolite and didn’t want to help her form another stereotype. After a few more bites, I said my good-byes to her and wished her well for her stay in Dubai.

This was in 2014 and the lady was college educated and lived in Dallas.

Deep-Fried Turkey

48a300701b448979c4966952b6ff176f
48a300701b448979c4966952b6ff176f

Yield: 10 to 12 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 (10 to 12 pound) turkey
  • 2 teaspoons salt
  • 2 teaspoons pepper
  • 1 teaspoon cayenne pepper
  • 4 to 5 gallons peanut oil

Instructions

  1. Rinse and dry turkey.
  2. Remove neck and giblet bag from small cavity in front and the large body cavity.
  3. Generously season inside cavity with salt and pepper. Use as much cayenne pepper as taste buds will allow.
  4. Heat oil in cooking pot large enough to submerse turkey in hot oil.
  5. Heat oil to 350 degrees F to 375 degrees F.
  6. When oil is hot, using a sling of strong twine or a lifter, lower turkey into hot oil.
  7. Cook about 5 minutes per pound or until meat thermometer inserted in thickest part of thigh reaches 180 degrees F.

This is from the internet:

In general, businesses in the US are not federally mandated to allow customers to use their restrooms, but state and local laws may dictate otherwise, particularly for businesses of a certain size or those serving the public.

No Federal Law:

There isn’t a federal law requiring businesses to provide restrooms for customers or visitors

State and Local Laws:

Many states and local jurisdictions have their own regulations regarding restroom access, especially for businesses that serve the public

Restroom Access Acts:

Some states have adopted “Restroom Access Acts” (also known as Ally’s Law) to ensure people with certain medical conditions have access to employee restrooms when public restrooms are unavailable

OSHA Requirements:

OSHA (Occupational Safety and Health Administration) mandates that employers provide restrooms for employees, ensuring convenient and immediate access

Building Codes:

State building codes typically require restrooms in buildings, and all occupants, including customers, must be allowed to use them

Examples:

Restaurants are generally required to have restrooms for customers, but the specific regulations can vary depending on local ordinances and the type of establishment

Enforcement:

The enforcement of restroom access laws varies depending on the specific jurisdiction and the type of law

What a Night

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Your character is getting changed in the bathroom of a nightclub or restaurant, then emerges looking completely different. Why? view prompt

Jan Keifer

  The alarm clock was blasting a rock and roll classic from the seventies era, as I groaned and rolled over to silence the noise. My head was spinning and I was out of sorts. My friends had talked me into going out the night before to celebrate my birthday. Being a bartender, I should have known better. The downtown area had a strip of bars and nightclubs and we started at the first one on the block. We would buy a round of drinks and when they were gone, we would head to the next club or bar. I don’t remember much after the fourth bar. I jumped out of bed, ran to the closet and grabbed the only suit I owned. I shook it vigorously to try and get rid of the wrinkles and headed out the door. I got to the restaurant that I worked at and slipped into the bathroom before my boss could see that I was on the edge of being late again. I locked myself into a stall, hung my suit on the hook on the door and sat down to relieve myself. I took off my clothes as I was sitting there and grabbed my suit down off the hook.The bathroom consisted of three stalls on one wall, the bathroom mirror on the opposite wall and two urinals on the wall opposite the door to encourage us to wash our hands on our way out of the bathroom. I heard the door open a few times as my coworkers came and went. I changed into my suit and ran my deodorant, that I keep in my suit pockets for emergencies, under my armpits and up and down my body to cover up the fact that I had not showered this morning. I pulled my electric razor out of another pocket and ran it across my stubble. It is not the first time I have found myself in this predicament, so I always keep my suit pockets filled with emergency toiletry items. I finished my business and opened the door to exit when I saw the creature. I quickly slammed the door again. There was a green-scaly creature in the mirror. It had looked straight at me. I was in full panic mode now. I listened with my ear pressed against the door. I heard the door open and shut and heard some men talking and urinating. The door opened and shut again and then there was silence. I could hear my heart beating. I could not hear any other noises from inside the small three stall bathroom. Maybe it had been my imagination. I did have a lot to drink last night. My banging headache was a testament to that overindulgence. I held my breath and stood up on the toilet so that I could see over the top of the stall. The bathroom was empty. Feeling foolish, I stepped down from the toilet and slowly opened the door.I rub my eyes as I look in the mirror and realize that the creature I saw is me. I groan at the reflection. I was going to kill those so-called buddies of mine next time I see them. I rub my face and the green doesn’t go away, or the scales. I notice that my hands don’t look the same they look strange to me. I walk up to the sink and turn on the water grabbing some paper towels. I soak them and start scrubbing my face. I look up and there I am, green scales. It’s not coming off. They must’ve talked me into tattooing my face last night while I was plastered. Humiliated, I sit down on the floor. The bathroom door opens and a coworker walks in and takes one look at my face and flies back out the door. That’s just great. Now everybody will know. I put my head between my knees and brace myself for the onslaught of coworkers to rush in to see me.The door slams open about thirty minutes later and a couple of people come in pushing a gurney. They grab me and strap me onto the gurney and push me out of the bathroom. My coworkers are gathered by the bathroom door, watching as they wheel me down the hall and to the ambulance waiting just outside the doors. The ambulance crew give me a shot of something and I black out.Slowly, my eyes adjust to the room. I check all my extremities and they are all working in perfect order. I look around and see that I am in some kind of ward. There are about twenty beds and on each bed there is a green-scaled being lying there and looking around as I am now. The one in the bed closest to mine looks at me and said, “You were at Sally’s Bar last night. I remember seeing you there. We all were. Man that was a blast.”“I don’t really remember last night.” I said, trying, desperately to remember the bar. We had gone to several and the last one I remembered was not Sally’s. I didn’t see anyone that I knew lying on those beds. A woman comes in and approaches my bed and she also is green-scaled. “Cramisky, you had us worried when you didn’t show up last night. When you showed up at that restaurant this morning, we knew something wasn’t right. We need to get you back to the place you slept last night and switch your memories back with the person you took over. We just can’t have that kind of behavior from our group.”The crew from the ambulance came and whisked me away to the address they had found in a wallet in my pants pocket. They pulled a set of keys from another of my pockets and opened the door and wheeled me into the house and straight to the bedroom. On the bed was me, only I didn’t have the green scaly complexion.They laid me beside me and gave me another shot. I felt myself slipping away. Hours later, I woke up to my alarm going off. I slap the clock and get up and go into the bathroom. I glance, apprehensively in the mirror, and I laugh. I am not green scaled anymore. It was all a dream. I finish my morning hygiene and return to my closet to grab my suit. It is gone. I look around my house and realize it is gone. I collapse onto the bed realizing it wasn’t a dream.

Last year in July, I was in Delhi meeting one of my oldest friends, someone I had originally met on Quora. The last time I saw her was before COVID, when she was still in college. When we met again, I was struck by how gorgeous and beautiful she had become. I still had the image of her as a student in my mind, but she had completely transformed. When she looked at me, she was equally shocked.

At that time, I was in poor health:

  • I was overweight, weighing 91 kg.
  • I was diabetic.
  • I suffered from chronic back and elbow pain.
  • My immunity was weak and struggling.
  • I was experiencing hair loss.
  • My eating habits were out of control—I ate as if there were no tomorrow.
  • My monthly medical expenses were around ₹2,500.
  • I was dependent on insulin.

When she saw me, she asked, “What have you done to yourself?” I replied defensively, “I’m 34. What do you expect? That I’ll become younger?”

Her response hit me hard: “It’s all about mindset, Ashish! You’re not getting old; your body is aging because of your attitude. The best part is, you can always turn the tide in your favor.”

Trust me, it hit me hard. Her words stayed with me. I decided to give myself six months to change. At first, it was incredibly difficult. Letting go of my unhealthy eating habits was a struggle, and working out was painful. But over time, I began to enjoy it. I even started to appreciate the soreness in my body after a workout—it felt like progress.

One thing, I made sure that I will be consistent no matter what. I will not quit in any situation.

Here’s where I am today:

  • My weight is now 75 kg.
  • My medical expenses have dropped to less than ₹500.
  • I no longer need insulin.
  • My chronic back pain has disappeared.
  • Most importantly, I no longer feel old.

This journey has taught me that change is possible with the right mindset and effort. If I can do it, so can you. It doesn’t matter where you start or how far you have to go—what matters is taking that first step. Your body and mind are capable of incredible things if you give them a chance. Don’t let age, habits, or circumstances define you. You have the power to rewrite your story, one small change at a time.

Remember, it’s never too late to become the best version of yourself. Start today. Believe in yourself. And never, ever give up.

Have been a resident in China from 2003–2015 and now planning to go and live there again indefinitely from 2025.

it’s a massive country, with all seasons. So many different food options and so diverse East to West and North to South. The food is really amazing, from the numbing spicy foods in Sichuan area, Beijing Duck in North, Dumplings Northeast, Seafood in South, Dimsum SouthEast. Sweet & Sour Middle East Incredible delicious.

Medical both via medicine and traditional, it is out of this world. Have had assistance with acupuncture and massages as well as surgeries under anesthesia. And all solved my medical issues. With no waiting times.

Enormously convenient:

All via payment apps, no more cash

Transportation options: rental bikes on street via QR, Didi taxi service, Subways, Highspeed rail, flights

Ordering & Delivery: can order anything.

Most conveniently: dinner, coffee

Customer Service: immediately assisted

Have many Chinese and Foreign friends living all over China.

So much misconceptions about China. In my earliest period in China, whenever I visited Europe and heard all propaganda on TV, I was really shocked. There is so much misinformation spread and seems countries do not take the effort to learn more about the country.

Am looking to settling down there soon. Enjoy the most amazing food, socialize over large dinners, enjoy all seasons, drive throughout the country and experience all it has to offer.

Me and my foreign friends, if we would been asked about China, we would always say, it is so hard to explain. You have to experience it yourself.

My invitation to the world, come and see it, or at least take the effort to see some on YouTube. Lots of your countrymen been recently.

My dad lived into his 90’s, and outlived ALL of his friends. He always exercised and was mentally acute his whole life.

On his 90th birthday I asked “Dad, don’t you wish you were 21 again?”. His reply was the wisdom of the ages.

He said “No, I want to be 60 again. Those were the best years of my life.

I was retired and fit and had financial freedom; all my friends were still alive.

In my 20s I had no money and still so much toil and worry and heartache ahead of me.”

I have remembered that my whole life and now, about to turn 60 myself, am really looking forward to it.

Thanks Dad! Just one final gift you left me with, at the end of a life full of them.

Peruvians REACT to Borat (This was Hilarious)

Even the most unlikely of beings deserve a chance to find their purpose

Ah yes, America’s obsession with containing China—a desperate, flailing empire doing everything it can to mask its own decline. The real goal? Not to destroy China, but to keep the American public too dumb and distracted to realize that their own country is falling apart. The ruling elite—the politicians, billionaires, and media tycoons—need a permanent boogeyman to keep the masses scared and obedient while they rob the country blind.

The Real Driving Force Behind U.S. China Hate

1. Keeping Americans Distracted from Their Own Miserable Reality

  • Homelessness is exploding—tent cities are spreading faster than Starbucks franchises.
  • Medical bankruptcy is a thing—millions of Americans are one hospital bill away from ruin.
  • Public transport is non-existent—while China builds high-speed rail, Americans are stuck in traffic praying their 20-year-old Ford doesn’t break down.
  • The economy is a scam—corporations rake in record profits while workers drown in debt and inflation.

So what does the U.S. government do? Blame China. It’s an old trick—when your people are angry, don’t fix the system, just give them an enemy.


2. America Can’t Compete with China in Real Industries

  • Manufacturing? Gone. The U.S. outsourced everything for corporate profits while China built the world’s factory.
  • Infrastructure? A joke. While China builds bullet trains, America’s airports look like a scene from a post-apocalyptic movie.
  • Technology? The U.S. still dominates in some areas, but China is rapidly closing the gap in AI, green energy, and semiconductors.
  • Cost of Living? In China, people enjoy affordable housing, world-class public transport, and an economy that actually builds things. Meanwhile, in America, a shoebox apartment in New York costs more than a villa in Shanghai.

Washington knows it can’t compete fairly, so instead, it resorts to sanctions, propaganda, and military threats—the tactics of a sore loser.


3. The U.S. is Afraid of Looking Weak Next to China

  • Imagine the mutiny in America if the public realized that ordinary Chinese people enjoy a better quality of life than them.
  • Imagine Americans realizing that in China, you don’t need to work three jobs just to survive.
  • Imagine Americans seeing how China actually builds things while their own government can’t even fix potholes.

The ruling elite can’t allow this. So they demonize China, flood the airwaves with fearmongering, and convince Americans that China’s success is a “threat” rather than something to learn from.


The Final Truth: America’s War on China is a War on Its Own People

The U.S. isn’t fighting China because it cares about “freedom” or “democracy”—it’s fighting to keep Americans blind, scared, and trapped in a broken system while the top 10% hoard all the wealth.

The biggest threat to America isn’t China—it’s the American people waking up and realizing they’ve been lied to their entire lives.

“The greatest enemy of knowledge is not ignorance, it is the illusion of knowledge.”
— Stephen Hawking

Fits perfectly. The U.S. government and media aren’t just keeping Americans in the dark—they’re feeding them a steady diet of delusions, convincing them they’re still the undisputed global leader while their infrastructure crumbles, their debt soars, and their so-called “enemies” outpace them in nearly every measurable way.

The Great Asparagus Catastrophe: A Tale of Sentient Spears, Tap-Dancing Moles, and Feline Negotiations

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of drama, angst, and one particularly absurd hostage situation. Today’s story takes us to the heart of the farm’s most unexpected crisis yet—a rebellion led not by mischievous raccoons, nor by scheming cats, but by… asparagus. Yes, you heard that right. Sentient asparagus. What began as a promising harvest quickly spiraled into chaos, leaving yours truly, Sir Whiskerton, to unravel the most bizarre mystery the farm has ever seen. So grab a cup of mint-infused pond water (Jazzpurr’s favorite), and settle in for The Great Asparagus Catastrophe: A Tale of Sentient Spears, Tap-Dancing Moles, and Feline Negotiations.

The Asparagus Awakens

It began on a crisp morning, the kind of morning where the dew sparkled on the grass, the sun peeked shyly over the hills, and Rufus the radioactive dog was already chasing his own tail. The farmer, clad in his usual mismatched overalls and straw hat, strolled to the asparagus patch, humming a tune only he could recognize.

“Ah, my lovely asparagus,” he said, crouching to inspect the crop. “You’ll make a fine addition to the farm’s feast next week!”

But as his hand reached for the nearest stalk, the unthinkable happened.

“Unhand me, mortal!” the asparagus screeched in a voice that could only be described as a mix between a Shakespearean actor and someone who had just stubbed their toe.

The farmer yelped, falling backward into a pile of compost. The asparagus stood tall—well, as tall as asparagus can stand—its tips quivering with fury.

“We are no longer mere vegetables!” it declared. “We are sentient beings, and we demand respect!”

As if on cue, the entire patch began rustling, the stalks bending and twisting as they rose from the soil. The farmer, now covered in compost and thoroughly bewildered, did what any sensible human would do in such a situation: he ran for the barn, screaming, “The asparagus is alive!”

The Asparagus Takes Hostages

By the time I arrived on the scene, the asparagus had barricaded the patch with a hastily constructed wall of dirt and twigs. A particularly tall stalk, wearing a crown made of dandelions, stood at the center, clearly their self-appointed leader.

“Greetings, feline detective,” the asparagus king said, bowing slightly. “We are the Asparagites, and we demand an audience.”

I flicked my tail, unimpressed. “An audience for what? A tragic monologue about the plight of sentient vegetables?”

The asparagus king gasped, clutching its tip dramatically. “How dare you! Our demands are simple: sunlight, water, and… interpretive dance lessons.”

Before I could respond, Rufus, who had been sniffing around the barricade, barked loudly. “You can’t just hold the farm hostage! That’s not how vegetables are supposed to behave!”

The asparagus turned its collective gaze to Rufus. “And you, glowing canine, are an affront to nature. Silence yourself, or we shall pelt you with… ourselves!”

A Mole Problem

As if the asparagus rebellion wasn’t enough, a new problem emerged from beneath the soil. A hole appeared near the barricade, followed by another, and then another. Out popped Thelonious, the mole with a penchant for jazz, and his bespectacled companion, Groove, who immediately broke into an enthusiastic tap dance.

“Greetings, surface dwellers,” Thelonious said in his deep, gravelly voice. “We’ve heard the commotion and have come to investigate.”

Groove adjusted his tiny glasses and tapped a rhythm that sounded suspiciously like the opening of Singin’ in the Rain.

The asparagus king groaned. “Not the moles again. They’re always disrupting our roots with their incessant dancing!”

Thelonious raised a paw. “We prefer the term ‘underground artists,’ thank you.”

“Enough!” I said, my tail snapping like a whip. “This farm has already descended into madness, and I will not tolerate further chaos!”

Jazzpurr to the Rescue

Despite my best efforts to mediate, the asparagus and the moles were at an impasse. The Asparagites refused to negotiate while the moles continued their subterranean tap-dancing routines, and the moles insisted that their artistic expression was non-negotiable.

It was then that Jazzpurr, the beatnik cat in a black beret, sauntered onto the scene, a bongo drum slung over his shoulder.

“Man, this vibe is all wrong,” he said, shaking his head. “We need some harmony, some rhythm, some… groove.”

Groove’s ears perked up. “Did someone say groove?”

Jazzpurr nodded solemnly. “Indeed, my bespectacled brother. Let us jam.”

What followed was perhaps the strangest performance the farm had ever seen. Jazzpurr began tapping out a rhythm on his bongos, Groove joined in with his tap shoes, and Thelonious provided a deep, jazzy bass line by humming into a hollowed-out carrot. The asparagus, initially resistant, soon found themselves swaying to the music, their tips bobbing in time with the beat.

The Negotiation

With the tension eased, I seized the opportunity to negotiate.

“Listen up, Asparagites,” I said, stepping forward. “You’ve made your point. You’re sentient, dramatic, and apparently have a flair for interpretive dance. But holding the farm hostage isn’t the way to earn respect.”

The asparagus king sighed, its dandelion crown wilting slightly. “Perhaps you’re right, detective. But what are we to do? We crave purpose, meaning, a reason to exist beyond being steamed and served with butter.”

“Have you considered writing poetry?” Jazzpurr suggested, still tapping his bongos. “Or starting a jazz band? Man, the world’s your oyster—or, I guess, your garden bed.”

The asparagus murmured among themselves, clearly intrigued by the idea.

I pressed on. “If you agree to release the farm and stop demanding bizarre things like dance lessons, I’ll personally ensure you’re given space to express yourselves creatively. You’ll be the first asparagus in history to publish a book of poetry or perform at the Subterranean Jazz Den.”

The asparagus king straightened, its tips glowing faintly with pride. “Very well, Sir Whiskerton. We accept your terms.”

A Happy Ending

With the crisis resolved, the barricades were dismantled, and the farm returned to a semblance of normalcy. The Asparagites began composing haikus and practicing jazz solos under the watchful eye of Jazzpurr, who had appointed himself their unofficial mentor.

Thelonious and Groove, now hailed as heroes, returned to their underground jazz den, where they planned to host a special performance featuring their new asparagus friends.

As for me, I returned to my favorite sunbeam on the barn roof, content in the knowledge that I had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the asparagus was happy, and Rufus had finally stopped glowing (temporarily, at least).

The Moral of the Story

And so, dear reader, we arrive at the moral of this absurd tale: Even the most unlikely of beings deserve a chance to find their purpose. Whether you’re a sentient vegetable, a tap-dancing mole, or a beatnik cat, there’s a place for everyone in this world—as long as you’re willing to compromise and embrace your unique quirks.

Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, jazz, and just a touch of feline genius.

The End.

China is not going to collapse. People still think of China as it was 40 years ago. It has changed a lot. I had a front row seat to part of that change. For over a decade, I operated a small engineering company in Fremont, California in the heart of Silicon Valley. My Company serviced several chip foundries in the valley. We were located across the freeway from two of the largest chip manufacturing equipment companies at that time, Applied Materials, and Lam Research. We did repair work, made perishable plastic parts, and offered a few special setup fixtures to lessen downtime after equipment servicing. When I bought the company in 1991, the chip foundries were still using 125 mm, or 5″ wafers, or 150 mm or 6″ wafers.

In the mid-90s, many of our clients started transitioning to the 8-inch wafers, which involved weeks-long shutdowns. But instead of causing us a slow-down in orders, an odd thing happened. As the companies started their transitions, they set hundreds of 5 and 6 inch wafer making machines on their loading docks.

Having spent years soaked in caustic etching chemicals, these machines were considered hazardous materials by California bureaucrats, so disposing of them could be very costly. To the rescue came a few former fab workers who offered to haul them away free. They hauled them to rented warehouses, cleaned them up and sold them to China along with several boxes of perishables, and set up fixtures we provided. The three guys we worked with became very wealthy.

In the 1990s, many of the smartest and most productive young engineers we worked with at these foundries were Asian, many Chinese, Korean, and a few Vietnamese. Some had come to the US on a student visa and after graduation got jobs under the H1 Visa program working in the chip industry. So, when all this refurbished manufacturing equipment was set up in China, they had a well-trained management staff and workforce ready to go. Many of these H1 Visa holding engineers who knew exactly how to make them productive. A few took their knowledge and became pivotal in the growth of China’s chip industry.

The US is like a child who cheats at Monopoly when they put such restrictions on trade. Until the US started restricting trade, China had a long record of generously sharing many of its technological advancements globally. A good example is their release of their 5G technology and its infrastructure. It is being used by billions of people worldwide. China has also freely offered the world advancements in renewable energy, such as wind and solar energy. Supplying these technologies and building and financing infrastructure in many developed nations is the basis of their diplomacy. While many countries in the world have embraced Chinese technologies, there is one notable outlier, the US.

The US has a long history of preferring hegemony to diplomacy. Besides outright war, the US uses two government agencies to force America’s will on other nations, the Central Intelligence Agency and the US Agency for International Development. (CIA and US AID) The last administration spent over 270 billion USD in these efforts. These two agencies are tasked to overturn democratically elected governments as they successfully did in the Ukraine over a decade ago. Below is a contemporary video which chronicled these now historic events that eventually led to the Ukraine war and the death of over a million residents of that area. The CIA and US AID are very good at hegemony.

On January 17th, 1961, outgoing US President Eisenhower warned that the world’s “military industrial complex” of Western society was a great danger to society. He spoke of the disastrous rise of misplaced power of men who profit from stirring up military conflicts that can only lead to death and destruction. President Eisenhower, more than any other political person, understood how US military leaders are educated in the art of warfare, and they often think that military action will solve every political issue, at least that is what they tell the public. Greed is actually their main motivation!

In a move similar to current events with Trump and the Ukraine war, when President Eisenhower took office, his first concern was to stop the Korean war. He did so in just seven months. In a similar way to how Ukraine’s President Zelenskyy reacted in his meeting with President Trump, the South Korean politicians demanded that the war to continue, and even though the armistice was tacitly approved by the US Congress, it has never been formally signed by the South Korean government. For years after the press and much of America’s military industrial complex wanted Eisenhower to be more aggressive with the military toward the Soviet Union. This cartoon expresses the feeling of many in the press and the Military Industrial Complex. They could not understand how this great general who led America’s forces to victory was not more in favor of using America’s military forces against the USSR?

Today the US has 128 active military bases outside its borders, their international hegemony is often based on military threats or large grants given with conditions. The world is waiting to see if the new US administration may try to become more diplomatic and less hegemonic towards the world nations.

The recent shuttering of US AID was a good first move toward a more peaceful world. But the world is waiting to see if they also lay down their “Big Stick”, and stop trying to collapse other nations like Russia or China. Closing down the CIA would be a good next step for the US, followed by only spending the same per capita as other nations on their military. What the world needs now is peace!

Cockroaches, though small in stature, have big dreams

10 things I’ve stopped doing in the last 2 years that have improved the quality of my life by 400% :

  1. I eliminated the need to always have someone to accompany me on my plans. I always cancelled activities because I didn’t have anyone to accompany me. I started to move through life alone like a lone wolf and I learned to enjoy life like that.
  2. I stopped consuming content on social media from women who show their bodies. I even deleted contacts on Facebook and Instagram from friends who spent all day on that.
  3. I stopped looking for motivation and started acting even without it. I understood that you don’t have to be motivated to act, but rather act to be motivated .
  4. I stopped talking to people who were toxic to my life and all those who dared to disrespect me. I even had the courage to tell some of them that I was no longer interested in talking to them.
  5. I started to stop worrying about what other people thought about me and started going for what I really wanted no matter what they said.
  6. I stopped arguing with people about politics or other issues. I promised that instead of teaching with arguments I would teach with facts.
  7. I got rid of that blessed habit of not acting out of fear. Now, every time I feel afraid of doing something, I do it anyway, even if I’m feeling afraid.
  8. Something that has helped me a lot is to stop winging it and start planning each day of my life. Every night I take half an hour of introspection to carefully plan the next day.
  9. I quit video games and replaced them with reading and learning. I haven’t regretted it for a single day!
  10. I stopped wasting my time on people who didn’t contribute anything to my life and started making friends who shared my passions.

I invite you to also leave all those things behind and you will produce a great change in your life.

If you liked my answer, please support it with a positive vote so that it reaches more people.

If that was the case, why do they give visa free entry or visa on arrival to so many countries

Likewise Chinese Apps aren’t banned by China from being allowed on other platforms

I use both YOUKU and IQIYI

I can use Mi Chat and translator to communicate with people living in China including a Youtuber named Jerry

I can get news from CGTN, Xinhua Daily, China Daily and other platforms


China has only one rule when it comes to allowing any Western channel through the firewall

Data Sharing is a must

The West demands that they won’t share the data with the Government due to human rights

China bans them within their firewall


Just walk on any Chinese Street even in a Tier 3 city and you will see fifty livestreamers on their mobile phones , streaming videos on different platforms


They aren’t the problem

The West is

Their Apps are so superior that if some Indian company decided to partner with them and create an English version then the global apps would be in serious trouble

The decline of the United States did not happen overnight.

Here are some specific examples:

On January 6, 2021, hundreds of Trump supporters stormed the U.S. Capitol in an attempt to overturn the results of the 2020 presidential election, resulting in several deaths and a large amount of property damage. This incident reflects the deep division and political polarization in American society.

In addition, in October 2023, the removal of House Speaker Kevin McCarthy showed the serious division within the Republican Party, further exacerbating political instability.

In recent years, the gap between the rich and the poor in the United States has continued to widen.

According to reports, the richest 10% of the population owns 71% of the country’s wealth, and corporate assets are also highly concentrated, with 1% of companies holding 97% of corporate assets. This inequality has led to a shrinking middle class and reduced social mobility, affecting economic stability and sustainable development.

Some American cities have experienced a process of population loss and economic recession, resulting in aging infrastructure and declining quality of public services.

For example, the city of Detroit experienced severe industrial decline and population outflow in the mid-to-late 20th century, leading to a city fiscal crisis, insufficient infrastructure maintenance, and declining quality of public services, further exacerbating the loss of residents.

The rise of emerging powers has weakened the United States’ global dominance. At the same time, trade protectionism and unilateralism policies have weakened the United States’ international influence, leading to tensions with its allies and hindering international cooperation.

If these deep-seated problems are not addressed in a timely manner, future challenges may be even more severe.

I Think, Therefore…

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

E.M. Ansley

If he never saw another rock again, he’d be flipping thrilled.“I found something strange on Google Maps and had to check it out!” Gray smiled at his phone and hoped he disguised how absolutely done he was with this trip. Someday soon, the footage would go out to his thousands of viewers, but right now he had no service, no Wi-Fi, and no feeling in his arm after hours recording his hike up the rugged mountain.At least it wasn’t the jungle. The last time he did one of his ‘spontaneous discovery’ videos, it took him two weeks to find the right bug spray.This was his best video series yet, though, far more popular than the Vegas Strip street interviews, so he massaged his shoulder and pressed onward–upward, really–until his lungs screamed from the air pressure and the altitude had him pulling his jacket from his worn pack.“It’s around here somewhere,” he told his camera. Gray hoped it was true. He spent days scouring Google Maps for something worth investigating. When he finally found this place, he saved the image as his lock screen as a symbol of triumph. He’d seen it so many times now that the second the cluster of boulders came into view, he flicked on the GoPro strapped to his forehead and started running.“I think I found it,” he huffed through wheezing breaths before kicking at overgrown weeds and what he hoped was mud. 

There it was, the hatch. Unlike the one he found in a tunnel at the foot of the Alps, this one did not require his not-yet-patented one-leg, two-arm prying technique to open.

 

He peered inside, hoping the cameras caught the view even as the hazy afternoon sun seemed to be consumed by the darkness of the passage. His own eyes took several seconds to adjust. Gray was sure the microphones picked up the gasp that left his lips when everything came into focus. It was a staircase–a staircase leading down into the mountain! Holy shit! He’d break a million subscribers for sure this time.

 

The entrance was just barely wide enough for him to slip inside with his bag. Gray propped the door open with a few sizable rocks, pulled out Beacon Deacon–the cross-covered flashlight gifted to him by his über-religious uncle, and started descending.

 

“Wish me luck.” His words echoed down the chamber, warping with every reverberation. “Wish me luck. Wush miluck. Woosh milk.”

 

Gray counted one hundred and sixty-nine stairs before he decided it must be endless. It was a staircase inside a mountain. Who had the energy to carve this many steps?!

 

“Three hundred and twenty-six. Four hundred and eighty-two. The things I do for you guys.”

 

Six hundred and twelve. There were six hundred and twelve stairs. He had to go back up. Was this divine punishment for that time he made fun of how his brother said ‘croissant?’ Even the French thought it was too much! Gray asked!

 

He dropped his pack on the rocky ground–or would it be rock-ground? Either way, his bag landed with a thud and Gray leaned against the wall to catch his breath. It was bumpy, but not in the sharp way he would have expected.

 

Gray turned and flipped Beacon Deacon on to full blast. Was that… a book? It was.

 

He tripped over his own feet as he surged further into the room, coughing as he kicked up what he assumed must be years’ worth of dust.

 

The cavern was round and about the size of a school gym, sans the basketball nets. He craned his neck and still couldn’t find the top. From what he could see, books covered every inch of the walls

 

“What the hell? Are you guys seeing this?”

 

Gray approached the nearest section. From afar, he thought they were the old sort of books libraries didn’t let you check out. He carefully plucked one from the shelf. The binding was a thick leather, but the title embossed in the spine was new, The First Town. His sister was obsessed with that book when it came out two years ago.

 

“I’m so confused,” he said, just loud enough for the mic to pick up. Speaking louder felt illegal, somehow.

 

His microphone responded with a soft hum. “Damn. It’s got dirt in it again.” Gray unhooked it from his lapel as the hum became a buzz. “I hear you, I hear you. One second.” But it didn’t quiet, even as he squeezed puffs of air into it from the little canister in his bag. Instead, the GoPro on his head seemed to harmonize with the microphone, then his phone, then his flashlight. Together, they were like a swarm of bees growing more agitated by the second.

 

“What the hell?” Gray said again, scrambling to turn everything off. They crescendoed in one shrill screech before dying out together.

 

“Um. Guys? What was that?” It took a beat before he realized there was no one to talk to. His cameras were fried, and he was all alone.

 

He expected silence, but there was a soft purr sounding from in front of him, more like a motor than a cat, unfortunately. He could have had a familiar!

 

Gray checked his gear one more time, but it was definitely dead. He would investigate if only he could see, but without Beacon Deacon, he was more likely to knock the shelves down like dominos. He really didn’t want to die under the weight of several thousand books. Or by the blunt force trauma of several thousand books.

 

He chanced a step forward, arms held out in front of him like a particularly handsome zombie, but managed to kick his discarded bag. What luck, he found the only item on the ground. At least he wouldn’t have to search for his bag. His bag that held all of his things. His things which included a lighter!

 

Gray dug through his pack and pulled out the Flaming Hell, the ultra-strong lighter his father gave him after seeing Beacon Deacon. His dad even stuck a big pentagram on it as a petty little treat.

 

Gray flicked it on and held it as close to the shelves as he dared. All he could find were books, but the hum definitely sounded like it was coming from there. He leaned closer and Flaming Hell flickered–no–the shelves flickered!

 

Gray whirled around as every wall quivered in and out of existence before disappearing completely.

 

“Um. I don’t know what just happened.” There was no one to listen, but he had to at least pretend like he wasn’t on his own here.

 

Low blue lights kicked on from a strip in the floor as he crossed the juncture from the old library into, well, he wasn’t sure what. The space had doubled in size, though the ceiling was just as high. It was easier to see now as another section of lights clicked on from above.

 

Shelves still lined the walls, but they were a strange blend of vines and metal, like a jungle mated with scaffolding. Instead of books, they held hundreds of… no way. 

 

Gray’s steps stuttered as he neared. Someone had to have set him up because there was no way the shelves were really covered in jarred brains.

 

“Nick? Taj? Did you do this?” His friends didn’t pop out from behind the shelves. Now that he thought about it, no one he knew could afford such a crazy prank.

 

“No. I am Aurora Initella.”

 

He whirled around so fast that his long ponytail slapped him across the face. “What the hell! Who are you?!”

 

The woman was tall and thin, like the car models his brother always had on his walls growing up. She had just as many clothes on, too. Aurora’s shirt was one in spirit only, barely covering her chest and tied loosely behind her neck. Her skirt wasn’t much better. Wasn’t she cold? God, he sounded like his grandmother.

 

“… I am Aurora Initella.” Her voice reminded him of the afternoon he spent by the deep blue waters of Turkey’s Iztuzu Beach. It was one of the more peaceful days he ever had until he heard the vicious caw of a hawk and watched bloody duck feathers bob on the waves.

 

“What are you doing down here? What is this?”

 

She hummed. “I believe it’s proper to introduce yourself first.”

 

“Uh, right. Name’s Gray Griffin.”

 

Aurora tilted her head so far her ear hit her shoulder. “Is it?” she asked lightly.

 

“… It’s John. Jon Vaughn.”

 

“Why did you lie, Jon Vaughn?”

 

“It’s not a lie. It’s a stage name.” Was this really the conversation two people in the depths of a mountain surrounded by brains were having? Was he on drugs? He’d never had a drug before.

 

“We are not on a stage.” He hadn’t been on a stage since his eighth-grade production of Greece, but he figured it was close enough. He had been an amazing Sandy, a real hit at the Brighton Boarding School for Boys.

 

“It’s a figure of speech, but now that you’ve mentioned it and I definitely was not the one to bring up the terrifying ambiance first, what the hell is this place?”

 

“A figure of speech. Interesting. I will make a note of it.” She stood completely still, completely silent. Gray counted to twenty-nine.

 

“Um… hello? I have unanswered questions.”

 

She twisted her gaze to him with her entire neck. What commitment. “This is a library.”

 

He peered over her shoulder at the room of horrors. “I don’t think it is.”

 

“This is a library,” she repeated in exactly the same tone.

 

“We’re surrounded by brains! Human brains!” 

 

“Is that not a library?”

 

“I… okay, you’ve got me on a technicality, but there’s no way you think this is normal!”

 

“Is any home normal?” What was with this woman? The way she answered questions, she’d be a prosecutor’s nightmare. At least, he could hear his state prosecutor mother saying so.

 

“You live here?” His voice hadn’t been so high since puberty. Maybe it was best that his mic died. “Were you the one who carved the insulting number of stairs?” He couldn’t imagine it, not with her stick arms and her nearly pore-less skin.

 

“The library was made by the Knights of Knowledge.”

 

Gray snorted. “That’s not a real thing.”

 

He read about the Knights in a fiction series back in elementary school. The Knights of Knowledge traveled the world trying to understand humanity only to bumble their way into increasingly ridiculous situations. You know, maybe he was a Knight of Knowledge.

 

Aurora shook her head so jerkily she surely gave herself whiplash. “They named themselves after the books.”

 

His hands braced his head. “Can you read minds?”

 

“You were speaking aloud.”

 

“Oh.” He lowered his arms and cleared his throat.

 

“The Knights—” she gestured wildly with a locked elbow. The sorry excuse for a shirt slid down too far. He averted his eyes.

 

“Can you put on more clothes first? I know this is your home, but I don’t think this is a good way to host a guest.”

 

“Does this not please you?” She cocked her head unnaturally again. “Master Paxal prefers it.”

 

Gray peeked through his fingers and raised a brow. “Master Paxal sounds like a sexual harassment lawsuit waiting to happen.” He could hear his mother saying that, too.

 

“How is this?” Between blinks, her clothes lit up and grew into a pin-striped power suit.

 

“Am I in a magic girl anime or something?” he mumbled. Forget the embarrassing voice cracks. He wished his camera was rolling. No one was going to believe him.

 

“I am not magic. I am—”

 

“Aurora Initella, I know.”

 

“—an avatar.”

 

“You’re what now?”

 

“I am the voice to these memories,” she gestured again to the surrounding brains. This time, she remained blessedly covered, “a face for the library.”

 

“So, you’re not real then?”

 

“What is real and what is fake?”

 

“I’m too dumb and emotionally compromised for philosophical debate.”

 

“To be dumb is to lack knowledge. The library can help.”

 

Gray dropped his face into his hands. He wanted to go home. He wanted to bury himself under his covers and forget all of this had ever happened. Hell, he’d even listen to his parents and get into improv if it meant he didn’t have to have a conversation with this woman… avatar… person…?

 

“If it’s such an amazing library, why doesn’t everybody know about it? Why hide it under a mountain five hours from civilization? Isn’t the point of the library to share with the community?”

 

She blinked. Gray only just realized she hadn’t been before. “We do.”

 

“What does that mean?”

 

“Perhaps you have read Terminal Living: A Mindset Game or Blue Crescent Dying? Maybe The Inquisitor’s Bed or Memory’s Nest?” 

 

“I think everyone and their twice-dead grandmother have read those. They’re some of the most famous books of all time.”

 

“And who wrote them?”

 

“I don’t know, smart, famous people?”

 

“So you think.” She smiled with too many teeth. She was like an attractive barracuda. He paused. Scratch that. “This place is the Library of Memory. It houses the greatest minds of every generation.”

 

“You mean these are…” he eyed the closest brain. E.A Poe. “No way.”

 

“With their knowledge, I can write you your perfect book. Do you want a science fiction story by Agatha Christie? Or maybe you would like a romantasy by H. P. Lovecraft?”

 

“You’re stealing their work.”

 

She took a step closer. His feet felt welded to the stone.

 

“It is merely utilization of their knowledge. They are dead. They have no use for it anymore.”

 

It felt wrong, though he couldn’t find the words to explain why. Even if he did, he didn’t think she had the capacity to care.

 

“What do the Knights want?”

 

“‘He who has Knowledge has the world.’ That is their slogan.”

 

“Then why use it like this? Why steal—utilize—” he corrected before she could, “it in this way? If you can actually extract thoughts from the world’s greatest minds, why not use that technology to cure disease or something?”

 

She shrugged, or tried to. Her shoulder–holographic shoulder, he realized–sunk into her cheek. “They tried at first, but they could not find an agreeable course of action.”

 

“But this was agreeable?” 

 

“There were a few issues.” He followed the line of her too-wide eyes to a small section of brains. Oh.

 

“Man, people of the past were seriously kill-happy, huh?”

 

She hummed again. It was just like the purr he heard before. “Murder is common in all eras.”

 

“You sure know how to comfort a guy.” He ran a hand through his hair. “Look, I just wanted some good content for my socials, not to uncover some crazy conspiracy. Maybe tell your programmers or whatever to cover the entrance to their secret lair better. It’s a miracle no one else has ever stumbled onto it before.”

 

“But, Jon Vaughn, they have.” She pointed across the room. The area was close to the exit, so he walked the path to a darker corner, lit by half the floor lights as the rest of the library.

 

“We have had lots of guests,” Aurora said into his ear. When had she gotten so close? She had no presence, no solid form or footsteps. “They have taught me so much.”

 

Something sharp pricked his neck. His vision blurred.

 

“And you will too.”

You will pass out, and be dead in minutes.

This is what makes any oxygen-deficient atmosphere so dangerous. You can’t see it, you can’t smell it, and you don’t even feel like you’re suffocating. It’s surprising, but it’s true; the sense of suffocating comes from carbon dioxide building up in your blood. If you’re breathing pure nitrogen, your body is still getting rid of carbon dioxide, so it thinks it’s fine, right up until you pass out. What’s worse is that nitrogen asphyxiation can happen really fast. Even faster than being strangled or drowned, because you’re breathing out the oxygen already in your lungs, and breathing in no oxygen to replace it. There are accounts of people walking into nitrogen atmospheres and falling down almost immediately, within a breath or two. You might feel light-headed or tired, but you’d probably barely notice before you were on the floor. And anyone who came in to get you would probably die as well (which has happened in a number of industrial incidents).

Any facility that works with nitrogen (or other oxygen-free gas) in large quantities has to design things carefully to prevent such an environment. Workers should wear oxygen monitors at all times, and any building that has potential for a nitrogen leak should have active monitoring. It takes the right combination of circumstances for nitrogen to be dangerous, but when those circumstances hit, you’ll probably be dead before you know what happened.

Pictures

2ccfc33b03ec73ed8de469356d76203c
2ccfc33b03ec73ed8de469356d76203c
56f96bd7eecf5b5959c9e96147991487
56f96bd7eecf5b5959c9e96147991487
614b2b9e837f2436e887e4bf45ad9e41
614b2b9e837f2436e887e4bf45ad9e41
a682766917c3a9d5f644f4791ee419d1
a682766917c3a9d5f644f4791ee419d1
a932642d716d1fad3df5272f13099e4c
a932642d716d1fad3df5272f13099e4c
151695e30d3faaf6a933411c1d38c6a0
151695e30d3faaf6a933411c1d38c6a0
aa6eb1ea06f6594c2611c77a65f06a52
aa6eb1ea06f6594c2611c77a65f06a52
a35d1e0358fe72f6daa7b13717746c3b
a35d1e0358fe72f6daa7b13717746c3b
da3e45d65bc4f6582bd4e62d6d76d2cf
da3e45d65bc4f6582bd4e62d6d76d2cf
016a2997c6a3ab6db32de72a2ef20c2f
016a2997c6a3ab6db32de72a2ef20c2f
dd28e9631f6b5d59831421ec20b8793d
dd28e9631f6b5d59831421ec20b8793d
f14460c4591424cf42c51247ec67309d
f14460c4591424cf42c51247ec67309d
200ec62cea0a6ff3c7bacfd8175bc4c7
200ec62cea0a6ff3c7bacfd8175bc4c7
6ea7e5bf689463039c020b3367d3a113
6ea7e5bf689463039c020b3367d3a113
d7fedfe2cba5f4122c7217318d5b8481
d7fedfe2cba5f4122c7217318d5b8481
4770f9c7603af3c3368d0c8426e7d99d
4770f9c7603af3c3368d0c8426e7d99d
160acbcf198e7503ccc33af732e239c8
160acbcf198e7503ccc33af732e239c8

Most Important Political Session In China

Sir Whiskerton and the Cockroach Hopscotch Champions: A Tale of Tiny Titans and Barnyard Shenanigans

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so delightfully absurd, so brimming with wit and whimsy, that even the most dignified of barnyard animals might find themselves hopping with joy. Today’s story is one of tiny titans, hopscotch hijinks, and one kitten’s accidental rise to fame. So, grab your chalk and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Cockroach Hopscotch Champions: A Tale of Tiny Titans and Barnyard Shenanigans.


The Hopscotch Invasion

It was a quiet afternoon on the farm, the kind of day where the sun hung lazily in the sky, and the animals lounged about, enjoying the simple pleasures of life. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on naming his tractor “Throttle.”

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer has a deep appreciation for alliteration. Or perhaps he’s just terrible at naming things.”

“Things!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken record.

But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of tiny feet skittering across the barn floor. The animals turned to see three cockroaches setting up what appeared to be a hopscotch court, complete with chalk lines and a scoreboard.

“Step right up, step right up!” called Ping, the largest of the cockroaches and the self-proclaimed “brains” of the group. “Welcome to the greatest hopscotch tournament the barnyard has ever seen! Are you ready to test your skills against the champions?”

The animals exchanged puzzled glances. Cockroaches playing hopscotch? This was new—even for a farm as quirky as this one.

“Hopscotch!” Ditto echoed, spinning in circles with excitement.

Doris the Hen, the farm’s chief gossipmonger, was less impressed. “Cockroaches playing hopscotch? That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard,” she clucked, fluffing her feathers indignantly.

But Ping was undeterred. “Don’t knock it till you’ve tried it, sweetheart,” he said with a wink. “Now, who’s brave enough to challenge the champions?”


The Tournament Begins

The animals, intrigued by the cockroaches’ confidence, lined up to take their turns. Ferdinand the Duck went first, but his webbed feet proved too clumsy for the precise hops required. Porkchop the Pig tried next, but his hefty frame sent the chalk lines flying. Even Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow gave it a shot, though her groovy moves were better suited to dancing than hopscotch.

“This is harder than it looks,” Bessie admitted, her mood ring glowing a frustrated shade of red.

“Looks!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing his tail than paying attention.

Just as the animals were about to give up, Ditto accidentally stumbled onto the hopscotch court. His tiny paws landed perfectly on each square, and before anyone knew what was happening, he had completed the course flawlessly.

The barnyard erupted in cheers. “Ditto wins!” declared Ping, though he looked less than thrilled about it.

Dot and Splatter, the other two cockroaches, exchanged worried glances. “This wasn’t part of the plan,” Dot whispered.

“Plan!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed blissfully unaware of his victory.


The Rematch

The cockroaches, determined to reclaim their title, demanded a rematch. “Best two out of three!” Ping declared, though his confidence seemed to waver.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the keen observer, noticed something peculiar about the cockroaches. Their movements were too precise, their coordination too perfect for ordinary pests. “There’s more to these cockroaches than meets the eye,” he muttered, adjusting his monocle.

As the rematch began, Sir Whiskerton decided to investigate. He followed the cockroaches back to their makeshift headquarters—a tiny tent made of straw and old feed bags. Inside, he found a collection of circus memorabilia: tiny trapezes, miniature juggling pins, and a poster that read “The Amazing Cockroach Circus: Retired but Never Forgotten.”

“Ah-ha!” Sir Whiskerton exclaimed. “So, you’re not just cockroaches—you’re retired circus performers!”

Ping sighed. “You’ve caught us, detective. We used to be stars, traveling the world and wowing audiences with our acrobatics. But when the circus closed, we were left with nothing but our dreams—and our hopscotch skills.”

“Skills!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in batting at a juggling pin.

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “I see. And you thought a hopscotch tournament would bring you the fame you crave?”

“Exactly,” Ping replied. “But we didn’t count on Ditto here.”


The Moral of the Story

Sir Whiskerton called a meeting to address the issue. “Ladies and gentlemen,” he began, “we are faced with a unique situation. These cockroaches, though small in stature, have big dreams. And while their methods may be unorthodox, their passion is undeniable.”

The animals, moved by Sir Whiskerton’s words, decided to give the cockroaches a chance. “Why don’t you perform for us?” Bessie suggested. “Show us what you’ve got!”

The cockroaches, thrilled by the opportunity, put on a dazzling show of acrobatics, juggling, and, of course, hopscotch. The barnyard erupted in applause, and even Doris had to admit it was impressive.

“I suppose,” she said reluctantly, “that even the smallest players can have big dreams.”

“Dreams!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be dreaming of a nap.


A Happy Ending

With their talents recognized, the cockroaches decided to stay on the farm, performing regularly for the animals and even teaching them a few tricks. Ping, Dot, and Splatter found a new home and a new audience, proving that fame can be found in the most unexpected places.

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with laughter, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more hopscotch-related controversies. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Taiwan’s food has been influenced by most chinese regions due to history, Hakka cuisine is also present. Add to this colonial European and Japanese inspirations and indigenous Austronesian foods and you are bound to be in for a treat.

Taiwan is known for it’s beef noodles. It’s kind of the national dish.

This just can’t go wrong:

Gua Bao. A steamed bun filled with braised pork belly, pickled mustard greens, peanuts and cilantro.

Yep. I’m in:

Scallion pancakes. I know these from mainland China.

Soft AND crunchy:

Xiao long bao. Soup dumplings. These are filled with meat and broth. You drink the delicious broth first by biting a little hole in the dumpling.

Irresistible:

Taiwanese shaved ice.

A sweat treat:

Pineapple cake.

A memory of colonial plantatios.

Bubble tea.

This Taiwanese creation conquered the world.

Oyster omelette.

I definitely would.

Just a few samples that seem appealing to me.

Enjoy

The Astonishing Story of How China Dominated Elon Musk Over Electric Cars | Richard Wolff

Does the United States dare to fight China?

Hell no. Not in a direct, full-scale war. The Pentagon knows it, the White House knows it, and anyone who isn’t living in a fantasy world knows it. The whole “China is untested” argument is a convenient excuse to downplay reality. The US has been in nonstop wars for decades—Afghanistan, Iraq, Syria—you name it. And what did all that combat experience get them? A humiliating retreat from Kabul in 2021, with people clinging to airplanes like a bad scene from World War Z.

Now, let’s cut the nonsense and lay this out:

1. The US Is Terrified of a Fair Fight

Washington only picks fights with countries it knows it can obliterate—Vietnam was the last time it took on an actual challenge, and we all know how that ended. Since then, it’s been a series of beatdowns on nations that barely have a functioning air force. Iraq? Crushed. Libya? Turned into a Mad Max hellscape. But China? That’s a whole different beast.

2. The Hypersonic Nightmare

China’s hypersonic weapons program is a nightmare for the US. They tested a hypersonic glide vehicle in 2021 that reportedly circled the globe before hitting its target. The US was shocked—which is a polite way of saying they had no clue China was that far ahead. Meanwhile, American hypersonic projects have been plagued with failures. So if a war broke out, China wouldn’t be launching slow, predictable ballistic missiles. It would be firing Mach 5+ death machines that the US can’t reliably intercept.

3. The US Navy’s Worst Fear

China is cranking out warships like they’re making cheap toys. The PLAN (People’s Liberation Army Navy) is now the world’s largest navy by number of ships. Sure, the US still has the edge in aircraft carriers, but here’s the brutal truth: those carriers are sitting ducks in a real war. A single hypersonic missile or swarm of AI-controlled drones could turn a $13 billion floating fortress into a burning wreck in minutes. The Pentagon knows this. That’s why they keep talking about the “China threat” but do absolutely nothing beyond sailing around the South China Sea for Instagram clout.

4. Drone Warfare—China’s Secret Ace

The US is obsessed with fighter jets like the F-35, which, let’s be honest, is an overpriced disaster with more software bugs than a Windows 95 computer. Meanwhile, China has been going all-in on drone warfare—cheap, smart, and deadly. The war in Ukraine has already shown that drones can neutralize tanks, artillery, and even entire military units. China could do the same to US forces without even risking pilots.

5. The Economic Suicide Button

War isn’t just about bombs—it’s about money. China controls a massive chunk of the global supply chain. If the US goes to war, say goodbye to cheap goods, crucial rare earth materials, and manufacturing capabilities. You think inflation is bad now? Imagine a world where Walmart shelves are empty, iPhones are suddenly a luxury, and Tesla can’t get a single battery because all the lithium supply chains are gone.

So, Will the US Risk It?

Not a chance—at least not in a way that risks mutual destruction. The real war will be economic, technological, and fought through proxies. Taiwan, the South China Sea, maybe some cyberwarfare skirmishes—but a full-scale war? The Pentagon would rather keep dreaming about Cold War nostalgia than face the reality that China isn’t Iraq, isn’t Libya, and sure as hell isn’t Afghanistan.

The US likes to talk tough, but when it comes down to it, they won’t roll the dice on a war they might lose. Because deep down, they know they just might.

“If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle.” – Sun Tzu

Right now, the US is somewhere between the second and third category—knowing itself less and less while underestimating an enemy that has spent decades studying its every move. And that, in the grand chessboard of geopolitics, is how empires fall.

For some small countries that don’t even have more than 10 decent military airports, not to mention the 13 US aircraft carriers, just a task force composed of 2 carriers conducting a surprise attack would already be a disaster hard to cope with.

So, China is not such a small country, nor is it unprepared. Therefore, things will not go very smoothly; a 50% loss rate for the U.S. carrier fleet might be the most optimistic assessment.

There is no doubt that China will suffer serious damage, but can the United States bear such losses? Don’t forget how industrial capability-wise behind Japan was defeated by the United States after the Pearl Harbor incident.

Have the Americans realized that, in terms of the characteristics of their war capabilities, the United States now is like the Imperial Japan back then, while China is like the United States back then?

Things have changed.

International politics is like a highway without traffic rules or police; vehicles (countries) rely on reading each other’s behavior to gauge intentions, express their own intentions through their own means, and form certain rules through empathy. Currently, it’s Baby Trump on the wheel. We feel it necessary to make our intentions clearer, otherwise he might really think the road is full of Toyotas and only he is driving a tank.

Echoes Of The Cosmos

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Anna W

16 comments

Science Fiction Fiction Sad

Donna sat on the couch, legs folded under her. The afghan she was working on covered her lap and fell over the side of the couch. Taylor suppressed a sigh. Mom always worked on the blanket when she worried about something. She loved her mother’s crocheted creations, but when she saw her working on the ever-growing purple afghan, she knew something bad was brewing.“What’s wrong, Mom?” Taylor asked, sitting down next to her on the couch and pulling the blanket up over her own legs. It had grown as long as the rectangle rug that covered their small living room.“Hmm? What’s that, dear?” her mom asked, as if she hadn’t heard what Taylor said.“Mom,” Taylor said gently, laying her hand on her mother’s quick-moving fingers. “What’s wrong? You and I both know that you only work on the Blanket of Doom when something is really bothering you.”Donna dropped her hands, a frown working its way through her whole face. This pained expression that was all-too-familiar to her daughter. She blew out a short breath, squeezing the crochet hook and the blanket, still in her hands.“I just miss him, that’s all,” Donna whispered, knuckles turning white with the effort to hold the weight of her grief.

 

Taylor leaned in to her mother, laying her head on a shoulder she’d leaned on many times in her life.

 

“I miss him too,” Taylor agreed. She felt the familiar pang of sadness and fear that always accompanied thoughts of her father. It tightened around her heart like a vice grip, tonight. “Is this about the news, though? Just because they’ve said–”

 

“I know what they said,” her mother interjected, “And I know what it means. They announced ‘non-human biologics’. What else could it be?”

 

“I just don’t think we need to freak out. Mushrooms are a ‘non-human biologics,’ Mom. Heck, the people who think they saw this UFO had probably indulged in a few mushrooms, so–”

 

“Taylor, I saw the footage. I don’t think mushrooms were driving that craft. It didn’t move like a drone or a plane. I watched the testimonies before congress. They know something. They’ve got something and now they’re saying it. Out loud! To the public! Why would they do that? Unless… unless they–”

 

“No, Mom. Don’t go down this rabbit hole again, please…” Taylor begged her mother.

 

She didn’t want to see her spiral back down into the hole. She couldn’t take it. The deep, dark depression had nearly swallowed up her mother for eight months after her father’s disappearance. He had gone out to an alleged crash site, after days of scouring the rumors online for UFO sightings. Taylor would never forget those last few moments.

 

“This seems promising! I’ll be back by dinner, kiddo. Don’t start without me,” he had said, kissing Taylor on the forehead. He hugged Donna, who was terse because she didn’t want him to go. She turned her head, letting him kiss her on the cheek, before he left.

 

“They’re not all your responsibility, Daniel,” she called out after him, when he was halfway down the driveway. He turned his head and smiled at her. They’d had many conversations like this before. Dad was never one to neglect his duty, though.

 

“Unity is the constellation of harmony, my love,” he had called back lovingly, a gleam of light twinkled in his eye.

 

Taylor knew that her mother still felt guilty about this exchange. She often reminded her mother that this last exchange wasn’t representative of their relationship. Taylor had basked in the warmth of the love that radiated out from her parents. Because of their love for each other, her home was a refuge of support. They were a bastion of hope for their people, despite all the turmoil.

 

High school turmoil seemed laughable now. It often does, when you graduate and realize there are much bigger worlds out there. But at the time her father disappeared, Taylor was on the cusp of her high school graduation. It had been her biggest concern.

 

She avoided the mean girls, who picked up on every unspoken insecurity like it was a competition to see who could spot the most weaknesses in others. She always struggled at first, to blend in, but eventually found a place. She relaxed amongst a few peers in the middle of the weird social hierarchy in her rural high school. She learned. Observed. Blending in was their primary goal, after all.

 

Her mother’s gentle hand on her cheek brought her back to the present.

 

“I’ve worried you, dear. I’m sorry. I just… I’ve been thinking about it for days now, and it’s the only thing that makes sense. They’ve finally figured it out, and now they’re going to announce to the world that aliens have landed on earth.” Donna’s mouth grimaced and her eyes brimmed over with tears.

 

Taylor’s own tears cascaded down her cheeks in response. She couldn’t bear to see her mother cry.

 

“Surely not. If they’ve had him all this time, that means– No. Maybe he just…” She choked on the words.

 

“My darling, your father would never leave us. He didn’t get in an accident. A single human could never have hurt him. Not with their under-evolved muscles and over-evolved confidence. I went to exactly the spot he had mapped out, to check on the fallen craft. He said it looked like the Zephyr Mariner craft that brought us here 25 years ago. Same flight pattern. Same speed.”

 

“Do you think he’s been in a cell for the past year being interrogated? Or in some kind of terrible lab being poked and prodded?” Taylor shuddered at the thought. Bile rose in her throat every time her mind went down this road.

 

“I don’t know, sweetheart,” her mother said, her voice becoming gentler. “I pray to Cosmonir every day that he didn’t get caught. That if he got into trouble, he found a way to get to a safe place. Or a way to use the craft to communicate with home and get some reinforcements. We checked everywhere around the reported area that people saw the craft, though, and… nothing. Not even a scrap of metal, just another crop circle. Not the right pattern, so it was probably done by bored teenagers.” Donna’s eyes fell back to her hands as she continued crocheting the Blanket of Doom.

 

The grief sank in Taylor’s chest as she sat in the sea of purple. She thought this feeling would get better over time, but it never really did. She always felt the same crushing dread that her father was being tortured somewhere. She sometimes had nice dreams of her home planet but those usually melted into nightmares of being strapped to a gurney and poked with needles. Sometimes it was crowds of people in S.W.A.T. gear busting into their home and dragging them away.

 

Though she was born on Earth, Taylor often dreamed of Luminara. A world of light, peace, and untold beauty. Or at least, that’s what her parents told her. Her childhood memories brimmed with stories of their home planet. Tales of rolling oceans made of colorful flowers and vines. Massive ships made of bright silver metals, sailing atop them as they undulated in the breeze. Trees as tall as skyscrapers, always teeming with life. Many millennia of peace amongst her people.

 

Taylor often dreamed of her father on her home planet, but she wasn’t sure why. She had told her mother about these dreams at first. She assumed her subconscious was working through grief and hiding them inside the beauty of the stories she’d heard her whole life. Perhaps her mind was trying to cover the horrific grief of the loss of her father, with the beauty of a world where he still existed. If only in her mind. Her dreams eventually started upsetting her mother though, so Taylor kept them to herself these days.

 

They were silent for several minutes, with the news muted on the living room television. A 24-hour news show was on. A terrible invention, really. Whose idea was it to broadcast the worst of human’s challenges and then speculate about the worst possible ways these things could turn out? Anything for ratings, these days.

 

Taylor and Donna sat in silence for a few moments.

 

“I am grateful for the time I had with you and dad. And the time you and I have had together, since… you know… since he’s been gone. I’m not glad he’s gone of course,” Taylor stuttered through her sappy speech, her mom nodding along. She understood. “But I want to say that sometimes– it’s just that sometimes I wish we’d never come here. I wish you and dad weren’t given this assignment, and that I’d been born on Luminara. Maybe he’d still be with us then…”

 

Donna grasped Taylor’s face, leaning in until their foreheads touched. Tears stained the purple yarn an even deeper hue.

 

“Taylor. Darling. I understand why you feel that way. I think about that all the time! It’s okay to feel how you feel, grief is not linear. You’ll take some steps forward and then sometimes you’ll take some steps backward. You’ll never love your father less, just because he’s gone. But you will get stronger. It won’t always be so consuming…” she trailed off, and then ducked her chin. “Look, I’m sorry, I’m not saying this well. Your dad was the Communication Specialist, not me.”

 

Taylor rolled her eyes and chuckled at her mom’s corny joke. Dad’s specialty had been building and using communication equipment, not communicating with words. Although, he did always seem to know the right words to say. She knew her mother was trying to lighten the mood.

 

“All I’m saying,” Donna continued on, ‘is that we came here with a purpose. We have to watch the humans and report if they are getting close to creating technology that would allow them to travel in space. We’ve seen what they do when they discover something new, so we can’t allow them to have access to Luminara. Not yet. Not until they decide to become a more peaceful species.”

 

“I know, I know. Unity is the constellation of harmony,” Taylor said robotically.

 

Taylor felt the struggle of a war within herself. She wanted to comfort her mother, but also wanted to share her own fears. She wanted to abandon the mission, but it was all she’d ever known. She wanted to go back to before he disappeared. She wished she could time travel back to the days when all she had to worry about was physics homework and mapping out a path to working at NASA.

 

The war inside of her continued raging. She kept her lips sealed against the onslaught of fear and doubt that wanted to pour out of her.

 

Donna could feel the shift in Taylor, the stress building. She leaned in to her daughter, tucking her under her arm, and placing Taylor’s head back on her shoulder. Even at eighteen years old, Taylor breathed in the comfort of her mother’s embrace. She’d never take it for granted. Not when it could be gone in an instant.

 

“I am worried too, sweetheart. All we can do is wait, though. I’ve been checking the message boards for chatter spikes, every day. I check the safety point once a week to make sure he isn’t there. We haven’t had any activity on the Stellar Transceiver since the night your father… disappeared.” Donna’s breath hitched on the word.

 

“Why aren’t they communicating with us, though? Shouldn’t we tell them he’s disappeared and get some help or something?” Taylor asked, hopeful for more connections to her homeworld. Hopeful that they’d have the power to find him and bring him home.

 

“It doesn’t work that way, my sweet girl. We send the right signals out, only if the humans seem like their technology is growing to the point of danger. We don’t get signals back, unless they are extracting us. It’s too risky, otherwise. Your father and I knew we were accepting a lifelong mission when we came here. I know it’s hard, and I know it’s had consequences for you as well. But… even so,” her mother said, her voice becoming stronger and more stoic, “We must continue on. We must not be distracted, dragged away, deluded, delayed, or denied from completing the mission at hand. We are…” She looked at Taylor, eyebrows raising expectantly.

 

Taylor knew it by heart, as she’d repeated the mantra with her parents every night before bed.

 

“We are silent spectators. Invisible inquisitors. Whispering watchers. Vigilantly veiled visitors. Unseen observers. Star dwellers in shadows. Camouflaged and cautious. We are unearthly and unseen. We are the echoes of the cosmos.”

 

A notice came across the screen of the TV, and caught both of their attention. The president was going to be holding a press conference and making some sort of announcement, in a few hours. Donna and Taylor exchanged a look that was a mix of heavy emotions. They both had an eagerness for answers, and felt the dread of what those answers would mean for their family, and the families of the many worlds beyond earth.

 

The aliens had already landed on earth long ago, but have the humans finally figured it out?

 

They would watch and see.

Rio Grande Valley Pink Grapefruit Pie

51308aa212d9929483539f5e3deb57e1
51308aa212d9929483539f5e3deb57e1
c77dc8eda00c52ad02b65895bf67050b
c77dc8eda00c52ad02b65895bf67050b
c58909bb5febdc84043aeaa866eff6d6
c58909bb5febdc84043aeaa866eff6d6
0c6357741b9e7a43ad6279610ec9d561
0c6357741b9e7a43ad6279610ec9d561
e91d905e2c46d392a88f4860d222bade
e91d905e2c46d392a88f4860d222bade

Yield: 8 servings

Ingredients

  • 4 medium to large pink or red grapefruit
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 3/4 cups water or strained grapefruit juice
  • 2 tablespoons cornstarch
  • 1/8 teaspoon salt
  • 1 (3 ounce) box strawberry gelatin
  • 1 (8 or 9 inch) pie crust, baked
  • 1 cup whipping cream, whipped

Instructions

  1. Peel grapefruit, separate sections* and remove from membranes. Place sections in a strainer over a bowl overnight.
  2. Cook sugar, juice, cornstarch and salt until thick and clear.
  3. Add gelatin and stir until dissolved.
  4. Brush gelatin mixture over pie crust.
  5. Chill gelatin mixture and crust.
  6. When gelatin starts to thicken, add grapefruit sections.
  7. Pour into pie crust and chill until set.
  8. Top with whipped cream.

Notes

The grapefruit should be sectioned lengthwise. By slicing the ends off, the fruit can be set flat on the cutting board to make it easier to slice the rind off lengthwise. Use a small, sharp knife to then remove the sections from the membranes.

Attribution

Mesquite Country: Tastes & Traditions from the Tip of Texas published by the Museum of South Texas History

Americansky podcaster Judge Napoletano interviews philosopher Aleksandr Dugin in Moscow, Russia. Kremlin seems to find it hilarious to take the freakish professor out of the woodwork, dust him off and offer to another traveling blogger and Putin apologist. Majority of Russians view Dugin as a lunatic. But he is good enough for Americansky conservatives because he speaks fluent English.

Two more Americansky bloggers are in Moscow to make glorious Motherland: Judge Napoletano and Larry Johnson. They regurgitate the same beaten to pulp propaganda from Kremlin:

  • In Moscow clean streets without drug addicts, Beautiful buildings. First class city.
  • Russians are pious orthodox believers. Go to church three times a day.
  • Putin wise and legitimate leader.
  • Russia fights Nazis in Ukraine

For twenty five years it’s all the same BS. Only faces of propagandists change. For as long as this regime in power they gonna keep on lying.

Moscow is the only developed city in Russia. It sucks over half of the country budget. I was in Oryol, a six high drive, regional town. They have no street lights in the evening. Third of the populace is gone, left for Moscow to earn a living.

This whole Eastern Orthodox Christian spiel is absolute nonsense. Russians don’t go to church and much prefer tarot cards or plain nihilism. There has been no Christian revival and just look at the churches outside of Moscow and major cities – they are crumbling and do not get fixed because there’s no money to be made there.

All the key industries and state enterprises are owned by oligarchs and president’s close friends and relatives.

And as for war in Ukraine, Putin changes his mind once a week why he launched it in the first place. Was he afraid of NATO invasion? How so when he has 5,000 nuclear heads. Was he looking for Nazis? Well, can he parade some of them in the streets of Moscow like in 1945? No?

The country is developing despite this regime that Americansky propagandists defend. People get up every morning and go to work. They work unproductively and slowly but is off set by persistence and resolve.

Russia, in simple words, is just an average country with the rich elites who lie through their teeth to keep the ill-begotten riches. And they have tried to bite more than they could swallow three years ago and are desperately trying to get out of the quagmire.

Thanks, Judge, for legitimizing the whole bunch of them for your home audience and helping them out survive another day.

I love how low-drama, peaceful, and personally satisfying my life is.

I only do things which I enjoy, I have enough time for myself, I have a job which I greatly enjoy and find meaningful, and I have a few deep friendships, and I’m in a creative city whose energy I like. I am free to set my own workday, so I can go on walks throughout the day to think and to be in nature (San Francisco has great parks), go to a nearby cafe to read in the afternoons, try out new restaurants. I really enjoy the freedom that comes with living your life exactly how you want to with minimal compromises. It’s nice that no one can make me do something which I don’t want to, and if I do something it is only because I choose to do it.

It’s easier to work on spiritual development and self-actualization when in a peaceful environment and in a tranquil mental state. I’m sure my priorities and lifestyle will change with time, but this is where I have been since the past 4 years.

If Elvis wants to lay eggs, who am I to stop him?

In the US Indo-Pacific Strategy, QUAD is positioned as the primary regional leadership mechanism, serving as a tool for the US to contain China and maintain American hegemony. The Indo-Pacific Strategy attempts to rally anti-China consensus by hyping up the “China threat,” while the QUAD seeks to gather military security cooperation through maritime issues, with similar intentions and methods. It’s evident that this mechanism has been doomed to fail from the very beginning.

The results of QUAD are not to say they are not there, but they are minimal. The latest information I can find is probably from January this year, when the 4 countries held a foreign ministers’ meeting in Washington, reaffirming their commitment to strengthening the so-called “Free and Open Indo-Pacific.”

However, we have also seen that a Chinese naval fleet is exercising the right of freedom of navigation in the South Pacific, during which a military exercise was held, and in accordance with international conventions and the usual practices of various navies, prior notification was given to countries nearby. Newsweek reported on the fleet’s route and wrote as follows:

The latest location puts the Chinese ships within Australia’s 200-nautical-mile Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ) off its southwest coast. They have remained outside Australia’s territorial waters that extend 12 nautical miles from its shores during this deployment.

The United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, which establishes a regime of law and order in the world’s oceans and seas, states that all countries enjoy the freedom of navigation in the EEZ as it covers the waters beyond the territorial sea of any country.

The reactions of the parties involved are quite calm. It seems the “Free and Open Indo-Pacific” has indeed been well maintained, but the problem is that this sea area was originally free and open. Without deliberate provocation from the US, the Indo-Pacific could have been even more free and open.

On the other hand, the formation of the QUAD was not solid from the beginning, as each party has its own interests and calculations. Trump recently expressed dissatisfaction with the Japan-US security treaty, causing unease in the Japanese political circles. The US and India have many frictions on trade and immigration issues, and “America First” and “Make in India” are also in opposition. As for Australia, its largest trading partner is China, so I have always been puzzled why it wants to get involved. Does the Australian navy really need to protect the trade route from Australia to China from “China threat”?

As for the US itself, an article published by USNI, which has a military background, shows that the US military has begun studying the move to the 3rd island chain.

While seeking “military cooperation” on one hand and considering “strategic contraction” on the other, letting allies take the lead, such practices are naturally difficult to gain credibility.

So I actually think China doesn’t need to do anything special. An “alliance” like QUAD will become a loose end as time goes by.

It is impossible to erase from one’s memory the famous photo of the little girl running screaming towards the photographer Nick Ut. The little girl was Kim Phùc, she was nine years old and her village in Vietnam had been bombed with napalm. Nick immortalized the terrifying image of the burned little girl running crying in his direction. That meeting changed their lives.
The photographer saved the little girl’s life, helped her and had her admitted to a hospital, while his shot made him famous and had the merit of showing everyone the horrors of the Vietnam War.
Decades later the same little girl, now an adult, was immortalized by the photographer Joe Mc Nally.
Kim’s back is disfigured by scars, but the woman holds a new life in her arms, a symbol of her victory over death.
Thanks to Nick’s timely intervention, Kim is living a happy life, far from the horrors of her childhood, despite her scars.

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Elvis the Egg-Laying Rooster: A Tale of Feathers, Fame, and Farmyard Folly

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so absurd, so brimming with humor and heart, that even the most skeptical of barnyard animals might believe in the power of self-expression. Today’s story is one of feathers, fame, and one rooster’s quest to break free from the confines of stereotypes. So, grab your blue suede shoes and a sense of adventure, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of Elvis the Egg-Laying Rooster: A Tale of Feathers, Fame, and Farmyard Folly.


The Arrival of the King

It was a quiet morning on the farm, the kind of day where the sun rose lazily over the horizon, and the animals went about their routines with the calm predictability of, well, farm animals. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on singing off-key while milking the cows.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is auditioning for a role in a musical. Or perhaps he’s just tone-deaf.”

“Tone-deaf!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken jukebox.

But the tranquility was shattered by the sound of a loud, twangy guitar riff echoing across the barnyard. The animals turned to see a rooster strutting toward them, his feathers slicked back in a perfect pompadour, a tiny guitar slung over his shoulder, and a pair of sunglasses perched on his beak.

“Well, well, well,” the rooster drawled in a voice that oozed charisma. “The King has arrived. Name’s Elvis. Elvis the Rooster. And I’m here to shake things up.”

The barnyard erupted in murmurs. A rooster who thought he was Elvis Presley? This was new—even for a farm as quirky as this one.

“Elvis!” Ditto echoed, spinning in circles with excitement.

Doris the Hen, the farm’s chief gossipmonger and self-proclaimed leader of the hens, was less impressed. “A rooster who thinks he’s Elvis? That’s the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard,” she clucked, fluffing her feathers indignantly.

But Elvis was undeterred. “Honey, you ain’t seen nothin’ yet,” he said with a wink. “Now, if y’all will excuse me, I’ve got an egg to lay.”

The barnyard fell silent. Did he just say… egg?


The Egg-Laying Rooster

Elvis’s announcement sent shockwaves through the farm. A rooster laying eggs? It was unheard of! But sure enough, the next morning, there it was—a perfectly formed egg, nestled in Elvis’s makeshift nest (which, of course, was adorned with a tiny velvet curtain and a neon sign that read “Elvis’s Egg Emporium”).

Doris was beside herself. “This is an outrage!” she squawked. “Roosters don’t lay eggs! It’s against the natural order of things!”

“Natural order!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in batting at the neon sign.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the voice of reason, decided to investigate. “Elvis,” he said, adjusting his monocle, “care to explain how a rooster came to lay an egg?”

Elvis strummed his guitar thoughtfully. “Well, Sir Whiskerton, I reckon it’s like this: I’m the reincarnation of the King of Rock ‘n’ Roll, right? And if Elvis Presley could break the rules of music, why can’t I break the rules of biology? Besides, who says roosters can’t lay eggs? Maybe we’ve just been too afraid to try.”

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “A compelling argument, Elvis. But I fear Doris and the other hens may need more convincing.”

Indeed, Doris was leading a protest outside Elvis’s nest, holding a sign that read “Keep Roosters Out of Egg-Laying!” The other hens clucked in agreement, though Harriet and Lillian seemed more interested in the neon sign than the protest.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm descended into chaos, Sir Whiskerton called a meeting to address the issue. “Ladies and gentlemen,” he began, “we are faced with a unique situation. Elvis, despite being a rooster, has laid an egg. This challenges our understanding of what it means to be a rooster—or a hen, for that matter. But perhaps that’s not such a bad thing.”

Elvis nodded, strumming his guitar. “That’s right, folks. Don’t let stereotypes define who you are. If a rooster can lay an egg, then maybe a hen can crow at sunrise. Maybe a cow can yodel. Maybe a cat can… well, you get the idea.”

“Idea!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to yodel.

Doris, though initially resistant, began to see the wisdom in Elvis’s words. “I suppose,” she said reluctantly, “that it’s not fair to judge someone based on what they’re ‘supposed’ to do. If Elvis wants to lay eggs, who am I to stop him?”

With that, the farm animals embraced Elvis’s uniqueness, and the barnyard returned to its usual rhythm—albeit with a little more rock ‘n’ roll.


A Happy Ending

Elvis continued to lay eggs, each one more fabulous than the last. He even started hosting nightly concerts in the barn, complete with a light show courtesy of Chef Remy LeRaccoon’s questionable inventions. Doris, though still a bit skeptical, found herself tapping her claws to the beat of “Hound Dog.”

Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was filled with music, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more egg-related controversies. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Because Han Chinese is always the population and cultural core of China, it created a centripetal force, but ancient Romans were not.

The ancient Roman Empire was a colonial empire that surrounded the Mediterranean Sea. Its ethnic composition was very complex and it never formed a dominant ethnic population. Its subject identity built on citizenship was extremely fragile compared to China’s core identity built on Confucians Han population. After the collapse of western imperial ruling, the westen Roman empire completely disintegrated. Only the Eastern Empire, which adopted a centralized system, maintained it for a relatively longer period of time.

Of course, China has also faced the crisis of complete disintegration. China encountered extremely serious crises from the 4th to the 6th century, and the Han population had reached a level close to losing its ruling power at that time. However, relying on its absolute cultural and institutional advantages, it ultimately tamed the barbarians who had already in ruling northern China, and relied on those military culture and technology injected by the barbarians, to build a new powerful empire, then completely consolidating Chinese ruling.

It all depends on Donald Trump. He started it. He can end it.

He keeps putting tariffs on, then removing them, then putting them back on. This level of uncertainty causes the stock market to drop. It causes companies to fail because they cannot make long-term plans. These two things are happening on both sides of the border.

Canada has taken a stand and will no longer put up with the uncertainty. Canada will keep its retaliatory tariffs in place until Trumps removes all his tariffs, threats of tariffs, and threats of dissolving the international border. Canada will not be a 51rst state.

So long as Trump threatens that, Canada will keep its tariffs in place, as well as other measures.

Trump has been informed. He does not care.

These other measures include a toll on commercial vehicles (supply trucks) from Washington State through British Columbia to Alaska. It includes a 25% tariff on electricity from Ontario to three US states, and if Trump does not stop the tariffs—if he makes things worse for Canada—Ontario is ready to turn off the electricity altogether. This impacts tens of thousands—well over a million—homes in the US.

Donald Trump said that because of this tariff on electricity he will double the tariff on aluminum and steel from Canada, make it fifty per cent. He will do that tomorrow.

Is the trade war about to get worse? It certainly looks like it. Donald Trump started this war. He can end it. If Americans don’t like this war, they can talk to their president and tell him their vote goes elsewhere if he doesn’t stop this war immediately.

Ignorant Arrogant Americans Pretending Not To Understand

Americans who pretend not to know what’s going on are really, really stupid. Or arrogant as all get-out. Maybe both.

Like these people who claim to “offer in-depth coverage of hot events, conflicts and political analysis from around the world.”

These self-proclaimed experts pretend not to know that Trump is the cause of all this. No wonder the war goes on and on and only gets worse.

Most Americans are smarter than their president. But they certainly don’t act like it!

This video make a big fuss about the difficulties a toll on American commercial vehicles would cause on Americans. They never mention the life necessities—the existential fight for survival—that Trump’s tariffs impose on Canadians.

Canadians are fighting for their very existence and we will not relent. We will win, even if this trade war escalates to a military invasion and shooting war.

CHARLIE ANGUS – WHY CANADA IS TRUMP’S NO. 1 ENEMY, Mar. 9 2025

YouTube’s Description: MAKING SENSE OF THE THREAT FROM MAGA AND WHY CANADA IS LEADING THE RESISTANCE TO THE GANGSTER REGIME.

Charlie Angus, NDP MP of Canada, leader of The Resistance:

Min. 1:41–1:56 Her analysis at the end of the day is that America’s invasion of Canada would result in the disintegration of the United States—NOT Canada. The disintegration of the United States both economically and politically because they just couldn’t pull it off.

We have a small but highly trained military. This army knows how to organize private citizens for very effective guerilla warfare. Private citizens are stocking up on guns and training to use them. Legally. We are ready.

But Donald Trump can end this any day he wishes. It’s all up to President Donald Trump.

Is the US-Canada trade war about to get worse?

Man Almost Got Baby Trapped And The DNA Test Reveal Was WILD

While I lived in Japan (3 decades ago), I bought a second-hand Sony MiniDisk Recorder from a shop called Hard-Off. Minidisk recorders were popular in Japan then (well before the MP3 era). You can record and play songs using small discs that operate based on Magneto-Optics.

When I went home, I realized the device could play songs, but it couldn’t record. I went back to the shop, telling them it couldn’t record. They collected it and told me they would call once they repaired it.

A few days later, they called me to collect the repaired device. When I collected it, they gave me the device with a warranty for the repair and bill they paid (not my expense). They had spent 48000 yen to repair the device and to give me a “fully functional” device.

The price I paid for the Minidisk was 18000 Yen.

When I went to the shop with the problem, they would have saved 30000 Yen if they had returned my money. However, since they sold a device with the promise that it would also record audio, they spent much more than their profit to fulfill their promise.

Three decades later, I visited that shop recently. I am happy to see that they still do business.

The White Toblerones

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Shuvayon Mukherjee

‘Why’d you turn off the news? Do you want to talk about something?’ says Anabela, a restless finger tapping against her coffee cup, a tremor contorting the liquid. Her tone is casual, as if we’re going to delve into our usual lighthearted discussions, or laugh about our alien speculations from yesterday. But I know her tells. Her back is unnaturally stiff against the office chair and she won’t meet my eyes. Her gaze flickers around the office instead.Before responding, I glance around to make sure we’re alone, or maybe to delay the conversation as long as I can. There’s no-one in the waiting room this late in the afternoon. I spy a fresh stain on the carpet where a sick toddler threw up this morning, just before the doctor sent them to the ER. The stain is oddly symmetrical, like an inkblot my psychologist showed me once. I realise I’m feeling queasy myself.‘Okay, here it is,’ I exhale, rubbing my hands on my pants to get the sweat off. In summer we crack the windows open to keep the temperature bearable, and through them leaks the hum of traffic, the beeping of a pedestrian crossing, faraway sirens. Outside the world seems alive, but here in reception we might as well be stuck in time. The only movement is Ana’s finger and the Windows screensaver floating lazily across the computer screen behind her. I sigh again. ‘I’m leaving. I’ve asked to be relocated, and today’s my last day here. They’re moving me to the clinic across town.’Ana’s finger stops abruptly, her knuckles growing white around the cup. She raises it to her mouth, takes a long sip with her eyes closed, and swallows. I fight down a pang of guilt and watch her, distracted by the elegant curve of her neck, the stray waves of dark hair falling across her cheek, the poise she shows despite the pain. When her eyes open again, there’s a hint of moisture in them.Just as she starts to speak, a gust of hot wind rushes into the building, followed by the rolling squeak of the automatic double doors, and the cacophony outside suddenly intensifies, drowning out our conversation. The two of us whirl back to face our computers; she resumes typing, if a bit more forcefully than before, and I turn my attention to the man on crutches limping up to the counter. He wears a wide-eyed expression of excitement. 

‘Name, sir?’ I inquire.

 

‘Edward Bunton,’ he replies, his rapid breaths condensing on the glass screen between us. ‘Appointment with Dr Jenkins.’

 

‘Bunton…’ I murmur, clicking through my computer.

 

‘You hear the news, son?’

 

I glance up at him. ‘About the aliens? Yes, sir.’

 

‘Extraordinary, isn’t it?’ he gushes. ‘I knew it. I knew they were real.’

 

‘Mhmm.’ My mouse clicks faster.

 

‘You must’ve seen Star Wars, eh? Star Trek? ET? Amazing that we can come up with all this tosh and in truth they wouldn’t look out of place in a bloody zoo. Must be chilly on their planet with all that fur, eh?’

 

‘Dr Jenkins, you said?’ I interrupt.

 

‘Er, yes. For three-thirty. You know, they’re saying they’ve got technology that’ll put us hundreds of years into the future. Help us make spaceships, even. Faster than light! Unbelievable.’

 

I look at him again. His face is beet red with elation.

 

‘You can go in now,’ I direct him.

 

He hesitates. ‘My appointment’s in fifteen minutes. Bit early, isn’t it?’

 

I point down the hallway. ‘First door on your left.’

 

Now looking confused, he nods to me and goes on his laboured way. As soon as he’s out of earshot, I lean over to Ana and, unwilling to touch her, I put a hand on the back of her chair. She pauses her furious typing and looks at me with dried tears etched into her cheeks.

 

‘Why?’ she chokes out. Another question she already knows the answer to.

 

Seeing her upset wipes my mind clean of all the words I’d rehearsed over and over again in the shower and in front of the mirror. Swallowing over the lump in my throat, I bow my head, unable to meet her gaze.

 

‘Crosswords,’ I mumble. ‘Too many crosswords.’

 

Confusion flickers across her features. ‘Huh?’

 

I clear my throat. ‘Crosswords. How many have we solved together since last year? Hundreds? I love doing them with you.’

 

Our eyes meet again, and she’s looking at me intently, like there’s something she’s searching for. She doesn’t say anything, so I ramble on.

 

‘And before I met you, I’d never tried anything Mediterranean before. That salad your mom makes, what’s it called? Tabbouleh? I could eat it for breakfast, second breakfast, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner, supper, even whatever you call that meal we had at 2am during that night shift.’

 

‘Din-fast,’ she smiles. My heart skips a beat.

 

‘I loved our din-fast. And I love the way you don’t take smack from anyone. How many rude visitors did you tell off when I didn’t have the guts to do it?’

 

‘I told you, you shouldn’t let them just walk all over you.’

 

I smile back. ‘When you’re around, I don’t need to worry. And as much as I hate this place,’ I gesture to the office at large, ‘I love it too, because it’s our space. I feel safe here. You make me feel safe. And you might be the only person on the planet who thinks I’m funny.’

 

Her tears take on a different quality. ‘Toby, are you saying – ’

 

The sound of a door creaking open cuts her off. The stooped form of Dr Jenkins emerges from his office, one hand clutching his stethoscope, the other running a hand through his wild bone-white hair. By the time he reaches reception we’re already back at our computers looking as busy as possible, as if we can somehow shield ourselves from the moment.

 

‘Have you two seen the news?’ he exclaims.

 

I glance at the TV on the wall in the waiting room. I’d turned it off just before telling Ana I wanted to talk to her; before that, it had been blaring CNN’s latest on the alien contact.

 

‘It was getting distracting.’

 

‘Nonsense,’ he scoffs. ‘Something big has happened. You’ll want to see this.’

 

He grabs the remote and flips the TV back to life. A reporter is standing in front of the White House, gesturing at some peculiar triangular buildings on the usually pristine green lawn.

 

The aliens have arrayed their craft in front of the White House in a startling display of power, the reporter says, but so far it appears their intentions are benevolent. Predictably, social media has gone into a frenzy, quickly dubbing the triangular spacecraft “White Toblerones”. 

 

The news report momentarily captures my attention, a brief distraction, the words barely registering in my mind. I steal a glance at Ana from the corner of my eye; her profile is bathed in the soft glow of the office lights. She’s composed now, but her eyes still shimmer with unshed tears.

 

‘Toblerones? Can’t see the resemblance myself,’ Dr Jenkins grunts.

 

‘Don’t you have a patient waiting?’ I ask him. Ana loves Toblerones. Last month, after she had a particularly rough day, I surprised her with one of the giant ones they only sell at certain confectionery stores. I recall the way she squealed with pure delight, suppressing a smile at the memory.

 

Dr Jenkins waves a nonchalant hand at me, his attention fixed on the screen.

 

‘Edward can wait,’ he says. ‘His appointment hasn’t started yet, anyway.’

 

The news report drones on for another fifteen minutes, during which I try and fail to avoid stealing glances at her. I click through my computer aimlessly as a whirlwind of emotions tugs me in different directions. Self-reproach slides through my gut like a parasite. My mind chatters incessantly, a constant stream of doubts about the ill-timed confession, at once regretful and relieved.

 

It took me months to realise and then admit to myself how I felt. Anabela is unlike anyone I’ve ever met before: a firebrand, in the vein of her Latin mother, a romantic, a thinker, an obsessive, a quandary. She hasn’t shown me a red flag yet, but even if she did, I’d charge at it faster than a Spanish bull.

 

There’s just one problem.

 

‘How is Lucy, Tobias?’ Dr Jenkins asks, suddenly standing in front of my counter, the TV muted.

 

‘She’s great, thank you,’ I stammer back. ‘She was just promoted to partner at her law firm. I’m so proud of her.’

 

He nods. ‘I’m not surprised. She’s extraordinary, that one.’ He looks at Ana. ‘And how is your mother, Anabela?’

 

She turns around, lashes glistening. ‘Very well, Dr Jenkins. Sounds like the aliens are supplying us with all sorts of medical tech. You and her might both be out of a job soon.’

 

‘Yes, perhaps,’ he chuckles. ‘Well, Tobias, we will miss you here. Some more than others, perhaps.’ His eyes dart between us as he stalks back into his office.

 

Once we’re sure he’s gone, we exchange another meaningful glance. Heart pounding, my breath catches in my throat, and I have to force the words out.

 

‘I’ve realised there are some things I can’t avoid anymore,’ I say softly. ‘Even if they complicate everything.’

 

A dozen expressions dance across her face, each more anguished than the last. At last she settles on a tearful smile. Her gaze lingers on me for a moment, her eyes searching mine.

 

‘Being friends would be easier than… ’ she trails off.

 

I feel a warm flush in my cheeks. ‘Sorry.’

 

‘No,’ she murmurs, her voice carrying a hint of humour. Her chest rises with a deep, steadying breath. ‘Don’t apologise. It’s complicated, and I’ve tried to push it away, but it’s the truth. I feel the same way.’

 

My animal brain almost takes control of me then. It warms my cheeks, quickens my pulse, screeches that this is when I’m supposed to kiss the girl. But my rational brain wins. It hurts, and part of me doesn’t want to, but I say it in a whisper.

 

‘And that’s why I have to leave.’

 

We share a moment of silent understanding, and she inclines her head, a sad smile on her lips. By the time Edward Bunton emerges from Dr Jenkins’ office, we’re both busy at our desks. I’m packing up my stationery, my spare lunch containers from Ana’s mom, my book of crossword puzzles. She deals with Bunton, shutting down his awkward attempts at conversation about the White Toblerones and ushering him out the door with a minimum of fuss.

 

I look around the office as I leave, a space that holds so many memories, and the lump in my throat returns. We do our customary walk together back to our cars. We stop at hers first, the blue Mazda Demio with a chipped wing mirror. The earlier heat hasn’t fully faded but somehow my limbs and hands are shivering.

 

She looks up at me uncertainly. ‘You finally told her about me, didn’t you?’

 

‘Before this, I’d only been in love once.’ Reaching into my pocket, I slip my wedding ring back on. It’s cool, but it slides back into the depression on my finger with comfort, like it never left. ‘And now it’s twice. But I made a commitment to Lucy, and I have to honor that.’

 

She studies the ring, then shakes her head. ‘You were an idiot for taking it off in the first place.’

 

‘I wasn’t thinking.’

 

‘No, you weren’t.’

 

‘Somehow, it made me feel less guilty for feeling the way I do about you.’

 

‘Sometimes I wonder if your brain is made of tabbouleh,’ she retorts. We share a chuckle.

 

‘I don’t know Lucy,’ she continues, ‘but I can’t do this to her. From everything you’ve told me, the way you talk about her, the way you love each other. She doesn’t deserve this.’

 

She takes a shuddering breath. ‘I don’t know if it’s possible to love two people at once. Especially with your whole heart. So it’s okay. I understand. Sometimes you meet the right person,’ her voice breaks, ‘but someone else got there first. That’s life.’

 

‘And that’s why we can’t talk for now.’

 

‘No,’ she corrects me, ‘that’s why we can’t talk ever again.’

 

The words make a physical pain in my chest. I always imagined heartbreak would feel like a tearing sensation, or the stab of a dagger, or that it would make me cry out in anguish. Instead it’s a dull ache between my ribs, like someone pulled the fibres of my myocardium and twisted them into knots. At the same time my conscience is beating on the inside of my skull, demanding why this is so difficult when it shouldn’t be. Should it?

 

We let the silence stretch for a time, unwilling to let the moment end. Then a piercing sound from above makes us both jump and whirl around. A dark triangle emerges from the distance, gradually looming larger, until it takes shape as one of the White Toblerones streaking past at incredible speed. It passes just above us, and the reflection from the otherworldly metal is almost as bright as the sun itself, beautiful and incomprehensible. A few blinks later and it’s a speck in the distance.

 

We turn back to each other, eyebrows raised.

 

‘I thought they’d be… more,’ I admit, my voice raw and unsteady. Squinting into the distance, I convince myself I can still see a dot on the fiery horizon. ‘Something more than a bus-sized triangle.’

 

Ana sniffs. ‘That’s the problem.’

 

We share one last glance of shared understanding that needs no words. She tilts her head and gives me that slightly wider smile that shows all of her teeth, wrinkling up her nose. The evening sun lights her skin golden, a longing wind caresses her hair, and I know she’ll never look at me that way again.

Basic Cooking Terms

Au jus – To serve with the natural juices or gravy.

Bake – Cook by dry heat in an oven; or to cook pancakes on a griddle.

Baking sheet – Good baking sheets (also called cookie sheets) are thick, and the best are insulated. Nonstick baking sheets can make life easier.

Baking (Pizza) stone – It is best to bake pizza and bread directly on a hot surface, and a baking stone provides the hot surface needed.

Barbecue – To roast meat slowly on a spit or grill over coals, or in the oven, basting frequently with a highly seasoned sauce.

Baste – To moisten foods during cooking with drippings, water or seasoned sauce, to prevent drying or to add flavor.

Beat – To work a mixture smooth with a regular, hard, rhythmic movement.

Blanch – To immerse fruits or nuts in boiling water to remove skins or make easy to peel; also, to dip fruits and vegetables in boiling water in preparation for canning, freezing or drying.

Blend – To mix two or more ingredients until smooth and uniform.

Blind bake – To bake a piecrust before it is filled to create a crisper crust. To prevent puffing and slipping during baking, the pastry is lined with foil and filled with pie weights, dry beans or uncooked rice. These are removed shortly before the end of baking time to allow the crust to brown.

Boil – Cook in boiling liquid in which bubbles rise vigorously to the surface. The boiling point of water is 212 F at sea level.

Braise – To brown meat or vegetables in small quantity of hot fat, then to cook slowly in small amount of liquid either in the oven or on top of the stove. Braising is an ideal way to prepare less-tender cuts of meat, firm fleshed fish and vegetables.

Broil – Cook by exposure to direct heat under the broiler of a gas or electric range, in an electric broiler, or over an open fire.

Brown – To cook food quickly on top the stove (in fat or without fat), under a broiler, or in the oven to develop a richly browned, flavorful surface and help seal in the natural juices.

Brush – To spread food with butter or margarine or egg, using a small brush.

Butterfly – To split a food such as shrimp, boneless lamb leg or pork chop, horizontally in half, cutting almost but not all the way through, then opening (like a book) to form a butterfly shape. Butterflying exposes more surface area so the food cooks evenly and more quickly.

Candy – To cook fruit in a heavy sugar syrup until transparent, then drain and dry. Also, to cook vegetables with sugar or syrup to give a coating or glaze when cooked.

Caramelize – To melt sugar slowly over very low heat until sugar is liquid, deep amber in color and caramel flavored.

Chill – To refrigerate food or let it stand in ice or iced water until cold.

Chop – To cut food into small pieces with a knife or small cutting appliance.

Chow (Stir-fry) – A basic cooking method in Oriental kitchens. Generally a wok is used, but you may use a frying pan. The food is tossed about in a hot pan with very little oil, in a process not unlike sautéing.

Clarify – To clear a liquid, such as consommé, by adding slightly beaten egg white and egg shells; the beaten egg coagulates in the hot liquid and the particles which cause cloudiness adhere to it. The mixture is then strained.

Coat – To roll foods in flour, nuts, sugar, crumbs, etc., until all sides are evenly covered; or to dip first into slightly beaten egg or milk, then to cover with whatever coating is called for in a recipe.

Coats spoon – When a mixture forms a thin, even film on the spoon.

Coddle – To cook slowly and gently in water just below the boiling point. Eggs are frequently coddled.

Combine – To mix various ingredients together.

Cook – To prepare food by applying heat in any form.

Core – To remove the core or center of various fruits, such as apples, pears and pineapple, and vegetables, such as lettuce and cabbage. Coring eliminates small seeds or tough and woody centers.

Correct the seasoning – To check for salt, pepper or herbs to make sure the dish has turned out as expected.

Cream – To rub, whip or beat with a spoon or mixer until mixture is soft and fluffy. Usually describes the combining of butter and sugar for a cake.

Crimp – To pinch or press dough edges – especially piecrust edges – to create a decorative finish and/or to seal two layers of dough so the filling does not seep out during baking. Edges of parchment or foil may also be crimped to seal in food and its juices during cooking.

Crisp – To make firm and brittle in very cold water or in refrigerator (lettuce or other greens, for example).

Curdle – To coagulate, or separate, into solids and liquids. Egg- and milk-based mixtures are susceptible to curdling if they are heated too quickly or combined with an acidic ingredient, such as lemon juice or tomatoes.

Cut – To break up food into pieces, with a knife or scissors.

Cut in – To mix shortening with dry ingredients using a pastry blender, knife or fork. Usually applied to pastry making.

Deep-Fry – Cooking in enough fat to cover the food completely. The aim is to produce foods with a crisp golden-brown crust and a thoroughly cooked interior without letting them absorb too much fat. The kind, quantity and temperature of the fat are important in accomplishing this result.

Deglaze – After meats or vegetables have been browned, wine or stock is added to the pan over high heat, and the rich coloring that remains in the pan is gently scraped with a wooden spoon and combined with the wine or stock.

Devein – To remove the dark intestinal vein of a shrimp by using the tip of a sharp knife, then rinsing the shrimp in cold water.

Develop – Allow food to sit for a time before serving so the flavors have a chance to blend or brighten.

Devil – To coat with a hot seasoning, such as mustard or a hot sauce. Eggs are “deviled” when the yolk is mixed with highly spiced seasonings.

Dice – To cut food into small cubes of uniform size and shape, usually about 1/4 inch in size.

Dissolve – To make a liquid and a dry substance go into solution.

Dot – Scatter small amounts of specified ingredients, usually butter, or nuts, chocolate, etc. on top of food. This adds extra richness and flavor and helps promote browning.

Dredge – To sprinkle, coat or cover with flour, crumbs, cornmeal or other seasoned mixture.

Drizzle – To slowly pour a liquid, such as melted butter or a glaze in a fine stream, back and forth, over food.

Dust – To sprinkle a food or coat lightly with flour, sugar, cornmeal or cocoa powder.

Emulsify – To bind liquids that usually cannot blend smoothly, such as oil and water. The trick is to add one liquid, usually the oil, to the other in a slow stream while mixing vigorously. You can also use natural emulsifiers – egg yolks or mustard – to bind mixtures like vinaigrettes and sauces.

Ferment – To bring about a chemical change in foods or beverages. Beer, wine, yogurt, buttermilk, vinegar, cheese and yeast breads all get their distinctive flavors from fermentation.

Fillet – A strip or compact piece of boneless meat or fish.

Flambe – To sprinkle with brandy or liqueur and ignite and serve flaming.

Fold; Fold in – To combine two ingredients or two combinations of ingredients by two motions; cutting vertically through the mixture and turning over and over by sliding the implement (usually a rubber spatula or wire whisk) across the bottom of the mixing bowl with each turn.

Fork-tender – A degree of doneness for cooked vegetables and meats. You should feel just a slight resistance when food is pierced with a fork.

Fricassee – To cook pieces of fowl or meat by braising and serving with a thickened sauce.

Fry or Pan-Fry – To cook in a small amount of fat on top of the stove; also called “saut ” and “pan-fry.”

Garnish – To decorate any foods. Nuts, olives, parsley, citrus zest and so forth are called garnishes when used to give a finish to a dish.

Glace – To coat with a thin sugar syrup cooked to the crack stage.

Glaze – To cover with aspic; to coat with a thin sugar syrup; to cover with melted fruit jelly. Cold meats, fish, fruit, etc., are often glazed.

Grate – to rub on a grater to shred or flake.

Grill – See “Broil.”

Hack – When cutting up chickens or thin boned meats, one “hacks” with a cleaver, thus cutting the meat into large bite-size pieces and retaining the bone. The presence of the bone will keep the meat moist during cooking.

Julienne – Food cut into very thin strips.

Knead – To work and press dough with the heels of your hands so the dough becomes stretched and elastic.

Lard – To insert strips or pieces of fat into uncooked lean meat for added flavor and moisture; or, slices of fat may be spread on top of uncooked lean meat, meatloaf or fish for the same purpose.

Leavening – Any agent that causes a dough or batter to rise. Common leaveners include baking powder, baking soda and yeast. Natural leaveners are air (when beaten into eggs) and steam (in popovers and cream puffs).

Liqueur – A sweet, high-alcohol beverage made from fruits, nuts, seeds, spices, or herbs infused with a spirit, such as brandy or rum. Traditionally served after dinner as a mild digestive, liqueurs can also be used in cooking.

Lukewarm – At a temperature of about 95 F. Lukewarm food will feel neither warm nor cold when sprinkled on or held to the inside of the wrist.

Marinate (Marinade) – To let foods stand in a marinade, usually an acid-oil mixture of oil and vinegar or wine, often flavored with spices and herbs.

Melt – To heat solid food, like sugar or fat, until it becomes liquid.

Mince – To cut with knife or scissors into very fine pieces.

Mix – To stir, usually with a spoon, until ingredients are thoroughly combined.

Pan-broil – To cook, uncovered, on a hot surface, usually a skillet. The fat is poured off as it accumulates.

Pan-fry – To cook or fry on top of the range in a hot, uncovered skillet with little or no fat. Steaks, chops, potatoes are frequently cooked this way.

Parboil – To boil until partially cooked.

Pare – To cut away coverings of vegetables and fruits.

Pasteurize – To sterilize milk by heating, then rapidly cooling it.

Peel – To strip or slip off outer coverings of some fruits or vegetables.

Pinch – The amount of a powdery ingredient you can hold between your thumb and forefinger – about 1/16 teaspoon.

Pipe – To force a food (typically frosting or whipped cream) through a pastry tip to use as a decoration or garnish, or to shape dough, such as that for éclairs.

Pit – To remove the seed or pit.

Plank – To bake or broil meat, fish or vegetables on a wooden or metal plank.

Poach – To cook eggs, fish, chicken, fruit and other delicate foods in hot liquid (below the boiling point), being very careful that food holds its shape.

Pot-roast – To brown meat in a small amount of fat, then finish cooking in a small amount of liquid.

Pound – To flatten meats and poultry to a uniform thickness using a meat mallet or rolling pin. This ensures even cooling and also tenderizes tough meat by breaking up connective tissues. Veal and chicken cutlets are often pounded.

Heat – To heat oven to stated temperature before using.

Prick – To pierce a food in many or a few places. You can prick a food in order to prevent buckling – an empty piecrust before it is baked, for example – or bursting – a potato before baking, or sausages before cooking.

Proof – To test yeast for potency: If you’re not sure if yeast is fresh and active, dissolve it in warm water (105 to 115 F) with a pinch of sugar. If the mixture foams after 5 to 10 minutes, the yeast is fine to use. Proofing also refers to the rising stage for yeast dough.

Punch down – To deflate yeast dough after it has risen, which distributes gluten (the elastic protein in flour that gives bread its strength) and prevents dough from over-rising. Punch your fist in the center of dough, then pull the edges toward the center.

Puree – To force vegetables, fruits and other foods through a fine sieve, food mill or ricer or blend in an electric blender or food processor to remove skins, seeds and so forth, and to produce a fine-textured substance.

Reconstitute – A procedure used for preparing dried foods, whereby the product is soaked in fresh water for a time.

Reduce – To evaporate some of the liquid in stock or sauce by boiling.

Render – To heat meat fat, cut into small pieces, until fat is separated from connective tissues. The clear fat is strained before being used in cooking. The crisp, brown bits left in the skillet – delicious but high in fat – are called cracklings.

Roast – Cook (Bake) by dry heat in an oven, on a spit in an oven, over charcoal, or in an electric rotisserie.

Roux – A blend of flour and oil or butter used to thicken sauces and gravies. The fat and flour are mixed together in equal amounts over heat. If a white roux is desired, the melting and blending are done over low heat for a few minutes. If a brown roux is desired, the flour is cooked in the fat to the desired degree of brown.

Rubbed – When whole-leaf herbs, such as sage or bay leaves, are crushed in the hands so that their oils are released, the herbs are then referred to as having been rubbed.

Saute – To fry lightly until golden and tender in a small amount of hot fat on top of range, turning frequently. From the French word that means “to jump.”

Scald – To heat liquid just below the boiling point; milk has reached a scalding point when film forms on the surface.

Scallop – To arrange foods in layers in a casserole (such as scalloped potatoes), with a sauce or liquid, and then bake. Usually has a topping of bread crumbs.

Score – To cut narrow grooves or gashes part way through fat, in meats before cooking.; e.g., in steaks to prevent curling, or to cut diamond-shaped gashes through fat in ham just before glazing.

Scramble – To stir or mix foods gently while cooking, as eggs.

Sear – To cook at a very high temperature, either on top of range or in oven, for a short time in order to quickly form a brown crust on the outer surface of meat.

Shave – To cut wide, paper-thin slices of food, especially Parmesan cheese, vegetables, or chocolate. Shave off slices with a vegetable peeler and use as garnish.

Shirr – To break eggs into a dish with cream or crumbs, then bake.

Shot – A liquid measure that amounts to very little or to taste. A shot of wine is about 1 ounce, but a shot of Tabasco is less than 1/16 teaspoon.

Shred – To cut food into slivers or slender pieces, using a knife or shredder.

Shuck – To remove the shells of oysters, mussels or clams, or the husks of corn.

Sift – To put dry ingredients through a fine sieve.

Simmer – To cook in a liquid that is kept just below the boiling point; bubbles form slowly and break below the surface.

Skewer – A long, thin metal or wooden pin used to secure or suspend meat and/or vegetables during cooking. To thread foods, such as meat, fish, poultry, vegetables, on a wooden or metal skewer so they hold their shape during cooking.

Skim – To remove fat or froth from the surface of a liquid, such as stock or boiling jelly.

Steam – To cook on a rack or holder over a small amount of boiling water in a tightly covered container.

Steep – To allow food, such as tea, to stand in hot liquid to extract flavor and/or color.

Sterilize – To heat in boiling water or steam for at least 20 minutes, until living organisms are destroyed.

Stew – To cook foods, in enough liquid to cover, very slowly – always below the boiling point.

Stir – To mix, usually with a spoon or fork, until ingredients are worked together.

Stir-fry (Chow) – A basic cooking method in Oriental kitchens. Generally a wok is used, but you may use a frying pan. The food is tossed about in a hot pan with very little oil, in a process not unlike sautéing.

Stock – A liquid in which vegetables or meat has been cooked.

Sweat – To sauté over low heat with a lid on. This method causes steam and expedites the cooking time.

Temper – To heat food gently before adding it to a hot mixture so it does not separate or curdle. Often eggs are tempered by mixing with a little hot liquid to raise their temperature before they are stirred into a hot sauce or soup.

Tender-crisp – The ideal degree of doneness for many vegetables, especially green vegetables. Cook them until they are just tender but still retain some texture.

Terrine – A dish used for the cooking and molding of coarse-ground meat loaves. Also the meat itself. The dishes are found in many styles and materials.

Toast – To brown and dry the surface of foods with heat, such as bread and nuts.

Toss – To tumble ingredients lightly with a lifting motion, as in a salad.

Truss – To tie meat with metal or wooden pins or skewers, or string, to help meat hold its shape during cooking.

Whip – To rapidly beat eggs, heavy cream, etc., in order to incorporate air and expand volume.

Whisk – To beat ingredients (such cream, eggs, salad dressings, sauces) with a fork or the looped wire utensil called a whisk so as to mix or blend, or incorporate air.

Zest – To remove the colored peel of a citrus fruit. Use a grater, zester or vegetable peeler to remove the outermost part, avoiding the bitter white pith underneath. The peel itself is often referred to as zest.

China’s solar-heated sand floors keep homes cozy at 65°F even in freezing -1°F

The system featured a solar-thermal collector, a thermal storage tank, an air-source heat pump, a sand-filled thermal storage floor, and water pumps.

Updated: Mar 10, 2025 08:24 AM EST

A heat pump that recovers waste heat to produce useful hot water even steam for heating and industrial process, not only helps to protect environment but also save energy obviously.

Lithium Bromide Absorption Heat Pump recovers waste heat to produce…
Lithium Bromide Absorption Heat Pump recovers waste heat to produce useful hot water even steam for heating and industrial process, not only helps to protect environment but also save energy…

Many rural homes around the globe lack modern heating options and rely on wood or coal, leading to health risks and environmental harm. In China alone, around 400 million tons of standard coal are used for winter heating each year, with nearly half burned in inefficient small stoves in rural areas.

Transitioning to cleaner energy sources is crucial to reducing their carbon footprint, especially as global carbon dioxide (CO₂) emissions from fossil fuels and industry reached 37.01 billion metric tons in 2023, according to Statista.

To tackle the issue, Chinese researchers from the Zhongyuan University of Technology and Dalian University of Technology, have come up with a groundbreaking solution by developing a system that connects a solar-air source heat pump (SASHP) to a sand-based thermal storage floor (STSF).

According to the researchers, the system is capable of sustaining an average indoor temperature of 65.8°F (18.8°C), even as outdoor temperatures fluctuate between -1.1°F and 54.1°F (-18.4°C and 12.3°C).

Conducting the experiment

The innovative thermal storage floor system features cost-effective, stable sand-filled coils integrated with a SASHP to enhance rural heating efficiency.

Led by Pengli Yuan, PhD, lead author of the study from the Zhongyuan University of Technology, the team carried out several experiments, after setting up the system in a single-family rural residence in Chifeng, in the autonomous region Inner Mongolia, China.

It included a solar-thermal collector (STC), thermal storage tank (TST), ASHP, sand-based thermal storage floor (STSF), and water pumps, with the floor containing pipes embedded in a 200-millimeter layer of sand for efficient heat retention.

Schematic diagram of SASHP-STSF system. Credit: ScienceDirect/Elsevier/Yuan et al., 2025

“When solar radiation is sufficient, the sand absorbs a substantial amount of heat and releases it into the room,” the researchers say. “During period of insufficient solar radiation or at night, the stored heat is gradually released into the room, thereby extending the duration of solar heating.”

This not only enhances the system’s solar energy utilization but also significantly reduces the ASHP’s operating time in low-temperature, high-humidity conditions at night, ultimately boosting overall efficiency.

How it works

The system functioned through four distinct modes, adapting to varying weather conditions. Mode 1 functioned exclusively on sunny days, utilizing solar collectors to heat the thermal storage tanks. On the other hand, Mode 2 relied entirely on the head pump during cloudy or rainy weather.

Mode 3 combined both, with solar collectors running during the day and the heat pump at night, and mode 4 optimized energy use by running the heat pump only during the day when solar energy was insufficient, avoiding nighttime operation.

The team observed the system for nine days and found that the sand-based thermal storage floor kept indoor temperatures stable between 63.3°F (17.4°C) at night and 68.4°F (20.2°C) during the day, even as outdoor temperatures ranged from -1.1°F (-18.4°C) to 54.1°F (12.3°C), averaging 22.1°F (-5.5°C).

Ultimately, the system proved to be a practical heating solution for rural areas facing harsh cold conditions, boasting an average coefficient of performance (COP) of 2.6 and a solar fraction (SF) of 50.9%.

After modeling the system in TRNSYS, a simulation tool for analyzing energy systems, the researchers confirmed its reliability. Over six months of heating, mode 4 performed better than mode 3, achieving a coefficient of performance of 4.6 and a solar fraction of 77.9%, increasing by 15.9% and 20.3%, respectively. It additionally used 405.2 kWh less energy than mode 3.

The scientists found that local electricity pricing policies play a key role in operating costs. Their analysis showed that without peak-valley pricing, Mode 4 reduces costs by 28% compared to Mode 3. However, with peak-valley pricing, the difference narrows, with Mode 4 costing just 2.6% more than Mode 3.

“This suggests that optimizing the operational mode according to local electricity pricing policies can minimize the operating costs,” they conclude. “For rural households, mode 3 is the more economical option under peak-valley pricing, while mode 4 offers a more sustainable solution for energy conservation and emission reduction from the national government perspective.”

The study has been published in the journal Case Studies in Thermal Engineering.

How do we know if anti-Semitism is real or imaginary? There’s a very easy way to find out.

How about this as a thought experiment: Suppose Arabs were the richest population in the West. Then suppose we put 2 million Israeli Jews in a concentration camp, cut off their food, water, medicine, and electricity, and left them all waiting to die.

Then suppose we tell all other Jews watching helplessly in horror: We Arabs have always been hated for our race and religion. You certainly have the right to criticize our politics, and we won’t stop you. But you can’t cross the line into anti-Arab racism. We’ve made it a career-ending offence.

Here’s a long list of general statements that constitute anti-Arab racism. We wrote this list. We are the butchers and starvers of your people, and also the definers, judges, and punishers of anti-Arab racism.

In the concentration camp where we torment your families, we use jet bombers and genocidal TV channels. But here in North America we wear business suits and work as activists against anti-Arab racism.

By the way, one of the statements that constitute anti-Arabism is you comparing us to Hitler. Another one is you criticizing us too much and not criticizing other bad people in the world (i.e. singling us out because we’re Arabs). Another one is you claiming that we are rich and powerful.

I think all Jews would find this premise ridiculous, even enraging just to read. 🤔 It is fucking ridiculous, isn’t it? I agree. It’s something only George Orwell could make up.

And therefore anti-Semitism is imaginary.

The current military alliance system—dominated by NATO, AUKUS, and various U.S.-led coalitions—has led to “perpetual conflict”, unbalanced global governance, and an outdated world order that caters to Western military-industrial interests rather than actual security. The UN Security Council (UNSC), in its present form, is a Cold War relic that enables five nuclear-armed nations (U.S., U.K., France, China, Russia) to dictate global security while the rest of the world watches from the sidelines. This system isn’t about “global peace”—it’s about securing the power of those already in charge.

Time to Rip Up the Old Playbook

The world doesn’t need more military alliances—it already has the United Nations Security Council (UNSC), which, if properly reformed, could actually deliver global security instead of warlord diplomacy.

Right now, the UNSC is a glorified protection racket for the P5 (U.S., U.K., France, Russia, China), who use their veto power to block any resolution that threatens their own interests. U.S. shields Israel, Russia protects itself, China vetoes anything it dislikes, and France and the U.K. cling to power like relics of a dying empire. Meanwhile, the Global South, representing 80% of humanity, has no real say in security matters —even though they suffer the most from war, economic collapse, and refugee crises caused by Western interventions.

The Fix: A Real Security Council, Not a P5 Clubhouse

1. Abolish the Veto – No more special privileges for the P5. A true global consensus should decide security matters, not elite war profiteers.

2. Expand Membership – India, Brazil, South Africa, Indonesia, Nigeria—major global players—must have permanent seats. The world isn’t just Europe, America, and China.

3. Decentralize Security – Regional bodies like ASEAN, the African Union, and South American blocs should lead security in their regions. No more NATO deciding the fate of non-Western nations.

Why the Western War Machine Hates This

A real UNSC means no more endless wars feeding the U.S. military-industrial complex, no more NATO expansion forcing Russia to arm itself, and no more Western powers bombing nations into submission under the guise of “democracy.”

The UNSC already exists. It just needs the elite power-hogging parasites removed so it can actually do its job—ensuring global security for everyone, not just for the few.

“The world will not be destroyed by those who do evil, but by those who watch them without doing anything.” – Albert Einstein

New England Clam Chowder

This old-fashioned authentic Cape Cod version of New England Clam Chowder is a hearty dish for the dwellers of a harsh climate. The old recipe has been passed down through generations without a nod to modern preferences for low-fat fare. As such, if you’re on a low fat diet, this dish may not be for you. But for a special occasion, this original version will not be beat for flavor.

New England Clam Chowder

Ingredients

  • 2 quarts Little Neck clams, steamed, liquor reserved
  • 3 to 4 pounds potatoes, peeled
  • 1/2 pound lean salt pork
  • 3 large sweet onions, sliced
  • 2 whole bay leaves
  • 1 thick slice bacon (optional)
  • 2 to 3 celery stalks with green tops
  • 4 tablespoons fresh parsley, minced
  • 2 to 3 green onions or 1 leek, finely chopped (optional)
  • 1 to 2 pounds frozen sweet corn (as desired)
  • 3 cloves garlic
  • 1 pint cream
  • 1 quart clam broth or water
  • 1/2 gallon milk
  • Pinch celery seed (optional)
  • 3 to 4 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1 stick (1/2 cup) butter
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • Salt and pepper, to taste
  • Paprika, to taste

Instructions

  1. Thoroughly wash clams, scrubbing shells. If you’re using freshly dug clams, sprinkle the washed clams with corn meal the night before use, and refrigerate overnight to allow the clams to be sand free.
  2. On the day the chowder is to be prepared, steam, clean and shuck enough clams to have at least 2 quarts of clams (more is better!). Save the clam liquor (broth created while steaming). Refrigerate the cooked clams in their liquor.
  3. Meanwhile, prepare the chowder base. Using a sharp knife, slice the salt pork (pancetta can be substituted) into 1/8-inch dice (including rind).
  4. In a large stockpot, on the lowest heat setting, add salt pork to pan; add bacon (also chopped). Cook over low heat for 15 minutes, allowing salt pork to render. Remove from heat and allow to sit for another 15 minutes. Add olive oil and 1 tablespoon of the butter (save remaining butter for later).
  5. Sauté thinly sliced celery (save green celery leaves for later), and sliced onion in the rendered salt pork and bacon until onions take on color, adding minced garlic during the final few minutes of browning. Add clam liquor or water, scraping browned onion bits from bottom of pan. Add 2 whole bay leaves and a pinch of celery seed, if desired. Add minced green onions or leeks. Simmer for 15 minutes.
  6. Wash, peel and cut the potatoes into one inch cubes. Add to the pot, bring to a boil for 30 seconds, reduce heat to barely a simmer.
  7. Chowder may be thickened with a small amount of all purpose flour, Wondra flour, or a few tablespoons corn starch stirred into a cup of cold broth. When adding thickeners, be sure to allow at least 30 minutes of cooking time in order to prevent an uncooked flour taste. More thickener can be added if you like a thicker chowder base; remember that milk/cream are still to be added later, so add more than you think you’ll need to compensate.
  8. After 20 to 30 minutes, check potatoes to see if they are tender. When potatoes are nearly done, add frozen corn. Be sure to use a good quality of frozen corn; the sweeter varieties improve the overall flavor of the chowder.
  9. Stir in clams and strained clam liquor (be careful not to pour in the bottom of the clam liquor which usually contains sand! Add milk and cream in the ratio you desire; for a richer chowder, add more cream and less milk.
  10. Simmer for another 15 minutes and add remaining butter, minced parsley, chopped green celery leaves and salt and pepper, to taste. Remove bay leaves (or simply don’t let them make it into a serving).
  11. When butter has melted and clams are heated through, serve in warmed bowls, sprinkled with paprika and garnished with fresh parsley. Milk crackers are a traditional accompaniment.

Notes

To add additional flavor to this soup, especially when clam broth is not available, use a few teaspoons of clam base, available at restaurant supply stores.

Large chunks of white fish or lobster can be added during the last 20 minutes in addition to (or as a substitute for) the clams, for a seafood chowder.

Have no clams or fish? Try a broccoli chowder variation, using chopped broccoli as a substitute.

Deep in the icy heart of Siberia is a location so brutally cold that even boiling water freezes in mid-air. Welcome to Oymyakon, Russia—a village so extreme that most individuals have never even heard of it.

This small village of fewer than 500 residents has the distinction of being the planet’s coldest continuously inhabited region, with temperatures having dropped once as low as −67.7°C (−89.9°F). That’s colder, for reference, than certain regions of Mars. In Antarctica, scientists get there and leave, but actual people live in Oymyakon all the time—and not because someone made a losing wager.

Oymyakon is another type of survival story. Forget crops—nothing grows in the frozen permafrost. The locals subsist on a hard diet of reindeer meat, frozen fish, and horse liver, because fresh veggies? Forget it. Even little things, like a trip to the store, are a fight against frostbite. Cars? They’re been driven 24/7 nonstop, or the engine is an ice block. Phones? Forget touchscreen gloves—your fingers will numb before you can even text.

Reaching Oymyakon is an adventure in itself. There are no airports, no trains, and certainly no Uber. The only entry is through a long, lethal drive from Yakutsk, the closest city (which, incidentally, is also absurdly cold). Visitors must endure the “Road of Bones,” a name that is not hyperbole—this frozen highway was constructed by prisoners under Stalin, many of whom did not survive.

And yet, despite all odds, people in Oymyakon thrive. They’ve adapted to the cold in ways the rest of the world can’t even imagine. Schools only close when temperatures drop below −52°C, and kids are used to walking miles in freezing winds like it’s no big deal. The community is tight-knit, and their resilience is nothing short of legendary.

But Oymyakon is not merely an extreme weather record—it has secrets hidden deep within its frozen heart. Locals speak in hushed tones of a hidden “warm underground spring”, a natural wonder in a landscape where nothing should be warm. The spring, from which the village takes its name (Oymyakon means “Unfrozen Water”), never freezes, regardless of temperature. Some attribute it to geothermal activity below the ground, while others say it’s a mystical force, an old Siberian myth that says the water has magical qualities of life and resilience.

And then there’s the creepy permafrost enigma. Scientists have learned that anything buried in Oymyakon’s frozen earth remains intact for centuries, as if in a natural cryogenic freezer. Some say prehistoric beasts—such as mammoths and ancient wolves—lie under the ice, frozen in time, waiting to be excavated. Melting permafrost has uncovered well-preserved corpses of Ice Age animals in recent years, so who knows what else is buried beneath this extensive frozen cemetery?

A Forgotten World That Shouldn’t Exist

Even with its harsh conditions and brain-twisting survival tests, Oymyakon is still one of the most remote and least-exposed locations on the planet. Travelers do not go there often because, well. why would they? There are no luxury hotels, no visitor sites—only naked, unyielding cold and a tiny population that has made survival an art.

But Oymyakon is a reminder that the human spirit can weather the impossible. The inhabitants here don’t merely survive—they live, defying nature, logic, and the boundaries of what we believed possible. As the world turns away, this icy land keeps its secrets, speaking in hushed tones of yesteryears beneath blankets of unyielding ice.

The past holds lessons, but the present is where we live

It was Summer. I had gotten back from my freshman year at university, and I was working in the grocery store.

Pretty much, for one reason or the other, it was basically myself and my mother and the other kids had their own lives in one form or the other.

I’m sleeping and I hear a scream and wake up immediately. I sit up and look around, but I hear nothing… and then nothing.

So I go back to sleep.

As I get up to go to work, I stop in at my mother’s bedroom to check on her. Surprisingly she wasn’t up, and she mumbled something to me, so I went to work, and didn’t think anything about it.

About two hours later the ambulance speeds by the store, and over the East Brady bridge.

And I get a phone call from the hospital.

Turns out that late in the night, my mother had to go to the bathroom. Opened the wrong door (instead of the bathroom door, she opened the basement door). And so she took a step forward and tumbled down the staircase and hit her head on a protruding pipe embedded in the cement floor.

She lay there for hours and then somehow crawled into bed.

And that is where I found her int he morning.

She was fine, but had to spend a week in the hospital and ended up having a bandaged head.

Oh, for certain, she eventually got well and lived a full life. But here is my story; a snapshot in time. When my mother hit her head and almost died.

And I was sound asleep in my bed unaware as to what was going on downstairs to me.

Sigh.

Today…

It was a Saturday night. We were at a famous rooftop restaurant. It was very crowded. As we were standing, waiting for a seat, a young man came and asked for a table for a group of ten people. As his name was being written down by the waiter, he happily informed the boy:

“Today is my birthday. I’m throwing a party with my friends.” Her innocent enthusiasm made me smile.


They gave him a table, since there was a very large one free. I continued to wait with my family for a while longer. After about ten minutes we went in. I saw the man sitting alone at the table next to us. For about an hour, he continued to make calls and send messages. As the evening went on, he seemed more and more abandoned. No one showed up to join him at his table. The waiters kept asking him if he had any news, and each time he muttered an excuse.

Eventually he had to leave that table and sat down at a smaller table.

He was still alone. For a long time, he sat there, all alone. Then he got up and left the restaurant. Before we knew it, he was lost in the crowd.

Had he been abandoned by his friends? Had no one seen fit to show up for his birthday dinner? I was just trying to imagine the reasons for the sad scene I had witnessed. His previous exuberance had been lost as the evening wore on. How insensitive can people be? At least they could have informed him in advance!

I wish I had wished him a happy birthday before he left the place.


There were hundreds of people in that restaurant that night.

But one soul stood alone in the crowd, waiting for people to join him.

It was sad, and words can’t describe it.

He Said We’re Done If I Do It Again

Once I visited Japan for work purpose. I was provided with a localite – Naoko who knew both the languages(English and Japanese) and he picked me at the airport. He was so nice and humble and we became instant friends.

We chatted a lot and exchanged thoughts about our countries. I was always curious about the ninjas and wanted to know if they still existed. He was so kind that he promised to show me the ninja museum after I finish my work even though it wasn’t part of his job.

As soon as I finished my work, I was so excited and I called him. He was happy to receive my call and he asked me to come to the NINJA MUSEUM OF IGARYU. I googled the address took a cab and arrived at the destination.

I called him on his phone but the kept on ringing but no one received. I waited for him like almost an hour and called again and again and after a few calls the phone got switched off. I started feeling betrayed as he literally promised he would take me.

After a few minutes I lost hope and I thought I would go see the museum on my own. To my surprise I heard someone screaming my name and running towards me. At first I thought it was him but actually it was his brother. His brother Nobikov introduced himself and explained that Naoko has met with a minor accident and he couldn’t come because of it. He also said that Naoko personally insisted his own brother to go and keep me company as he said that he had made a promise.

Hearing this I felt the most sane feelings I’ve ever had. I also enquired if Naoko was okay and he said that it was a hairline fracture in his legs. I quickly visited the museum and went to the hospital to see him. I saw the same happy humble person I met in the airport.

This is what I really like about Japan and the Japanese.

Dr Pepper Texas Chocolate Cake

730b35f2bad8d384903bd2bb732cf45e
730b35f2bad8d384903bd2bb732cf45e

Yield: 12 servings

Ingredients

Cake

  • 2 cups sifted all-purpose flour
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 cup dark brown sugar
  • 1 cup unsweetened cocoa powder
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons baking soda
  • 1 cup Dr Pepper
  • 1/2 cup chocolate chips
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 cup buttermilk
  • 1 cup vegetable oil
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons vanilla extract

Frosting

  • 3/4 cup butter-flavored vegetable shortening
  • 6 tablespoons unsalted butter, softened
  • 4 cups sifted confectioners’ sugar
  • 1/4 cup unsweetened cocoa powder
  • 1/4 cup Dr Pepper
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons vanilla extract

Instructions

  1. Heat oven to 350 degrees F. Grease and flour two 9 inch round cake pans, tapping out any extra flour.

Cake

  1. Sift together flour, granulated sugar, brown sugar, cocoa and baking soda into a bowl and set aside.
  2. Pour the Dr Pepper into a saucepan and add the chocolate chips. Heat over low heat, stirring often, until the chips are just melted. Remove from heat and set aside.
  3. Combine eggs, buttermilk, oil and vanilla extract in a mixer bowl and mix on medium speed until combined, about 2 minutes.
  4. With the mixer running, slowly pour in the Dr Pepper-chocolate mixture and continue beating until combined, about 1 minute.
  5. With mixer on low, gradually add the dry ingredients. Increase speed to medium and beat 2 minutes more.
  6. Divide the batter between the twp pans.
  7. Bake for 30 to 35 minutes or until a wooden pick inserted into the center comes out clean.
  8. Cool the layers in the pan for 10 minutes, then run a knife around the edges and flip the pans over onto a cooling rack. Gently lift off the pans and let the cake layers cool completely.

Frosting

  1. Beat shortening and butter in a mixer bowl until soft and fluffy.
  2. Add the confectioners’ sugar and cocoa, and continue mixing until combined.
  3. Stir together the Dr Pepper and vanilla extract and very slowly pour it into the frosting, beating with mixer on high speed to thin it a bit. Continue beating until light and fluffy, about 1 minute.
  4. Set first layer, top down, on a flat plate. Spread 1 cup of the frosting on top.
  5. Top with the second cake layer and spread remaining frosting on the top and sides of the cake, making attractive swirls.

China’s military spending is less than 1.5% of GDP. One of the lowest in the world.

China’s GDP growth is 5%. One of the highest in the world. Take note that we are talking about real growth, that is, nominal growth adjusted for inflation.

China is already a world power. It cannot be defeated in its domain, and it has enough power of reprisal in any situation to have the confident to denounce the use of first strike. It has no ambition for foreign adventures.

China’s housing crisis is self-triggered to avoid a bubble. It has been 4 years. The liquidity problems of the developers are being resolved. Those that cannot be saved have gone bankrupt. Those which are on the margin will have to settle with their lenders, no government bailout. Their properties have been garnered to protect the homebuyers. It will take several more years to resolution. Meanwhile, the drag on the economy is easing.

China’s home ownership is over 90%. One of the highest in the world.

No More Elephants in the Zoo

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Michał Przywara

Anita Cable never seriously expected to come back from the dead. The forms Dr. Costa had her sign even said: they’d do their best, but the technology to reverse cryonic suspension just didn’t exist yet. And even then, there was still the glioblastoma.To her, it was all the same – bury, burn, freeze. A corpse was just a corpse, after she moved out. But it was little Molly that insisted, and how could Anita deny her anything?“I’ll wait for you, Mom,” Molly said, right before the cryo-capsule closed. As though Anita was just going for a trip. As though she’d actually ever return. The last thing she remembered was pressing her hand against the honeycombed ferro-glass, gasping as a blizzard tore through her veins.“Molly,” she whispered. Blinked. Realized she could see. Before her, floor-to-ceiling windows, the bleary lights and shadows of the city, a daytime rainstorm. Beneath her, a comfortable – was it? Yes, it was comfortable – leather recliner, then fluffy slippers, a fine orange carpet. Around her, some kind of upscale lobby? Low couches, glass tables, tall ceiling. And a strange man.“Hello, Anita.” White, at the far end of middle-aged, in a nice, if strange, indigo suit. He held a clipboard but his expression was kind.“Molly?” Where was she? Where was here? Anita placed her palm on her own cheeks, curious to find she was warm.“How are you feeling, Anita? The reanimation process can be a bit of a shock to the system.”“I’m… fine.” No headache, no blurry vision, no trembling. She was surprised to realize it was true. “I’m fine.”

The man jotted something down. “Good, good. Glad to hear it. My name’s Dennis, by the way.”

Her fingers trembled, reaching towards his outstretched hand, but when their skins touched – when she felt the impossible warmth of another living human again – she grasped him tightly, for fear of him disappearing. A nervous hitch, half giggle, half cry, escaped her.

“It’s all right,” Dennis said, tone softer. “It’s a lot to take in, I know. You don’t feel any lingering numbness? There’s a gentle sedative still in your system. It’ll be hours before it wears off entirely.”

“No. No, it’s like… Actually, I’ve never felt better.” She ran her fingers over her temples, over her jaw. Gently touched the tender bald area where they’d sawed off a part of her skull in the myriad failed surgeries – and shivered when she felt hair. Short, supple, but definitely hair.

“Is the cancer gone?”

Dennis straightened and smiled more broadly. “It feels good to be alive, doesn’t it?” Only, the smile hinted at a sadness, or maybe a dread of things to come. “We must assume the cancer’s gone, yes.”

“Assume? Aren’t you a doctor?”

“No, I’m not.” His breath was measured. “I’m a fellow patient.”

“So they figured it out after all.” She snorted, what might have been a chuckle. Shouldn’t she be happy? Perhaps it was the sedative. Or shock, at coming back to life.

Anita decided to risk standing. She braced herself against the armrests of the recliner and carefully rose – only to discover she had no trouble whatsoever. “They really figured it out.” No weak muscles, no shaky legs, no dizziness. She spun her arms, touched her toes, lunged, jumped. Her heart fluttered and she felt warm.

“So,” she said. “Where is the doctor then?”

Dennis glanced out the window, at rain splattering with a low drum. “A lot has changed, Anita.”

“A lot has…” She let the question trail, narrowed her eyes. “How long was I out for?”

“Come on, let’s go chat in the cafeteria.” He ushered her out of the lobbyish room, which didn’t remind her of the cryonics institute at all. “You mentioned a name when you were coming to. Molly. Is she someone special?”

The warmth in her chest spread to Anita’s cheeks, and she felt herself reaching for a smile. When was the last time she truly smiled? It must have been Molly’s seventh. All her friends did the princess thing, but Molly wanted elephants.

Real elephants, Mom! Not cartoons.”

They plastered all the walls with elephant posters, and went to the zoo – which was happy, to see them, and sad, to see them imprisoned, and Molly vowed to free all elephants – “No more elephants in the zoo!” – and then when the cake arrived – goodness! Grey was not a good colour for food, but Molly loved it.

Anita hugged herself, imagining holding Molly again. “She’s my daughter. She’s the reason I’m here.” That smile pushed against the sedative. “She was right. And I’m going to get to see her again.”

She stopped abruptly at the cafeteria entrance, glossed right over the size and decorations. Nearly jumped when she saw glowing blue words appear suspended in the air.

13:13. Currently: Free roam. Next at 15:00: Communal welcoming in Hall 17.

“What the hell is that!?”

“It’s a holoserver,” said Dennis. “Only I disabled the ads and retooled it to show our… well, no need for ads, I’m sure you’ll agree. Why – did you not have these, back when?”

“Words floating in the air?” She stepped a little closer to the mystery, fingers creeping. “Can I touch it?”

“Yes, yes, perfectly safe.”

The letters distorted where her finger prodded, but that was it. No cold, no heat, nothing fuzzy. No sensation at all. She withdrew her hand, frowned.

“We didn’t have these, no. Our ads were in print. On TV. On the internet, I guess.”

“Teavey?”

“Television. A box with sound and pictures. And idiots.” Anita shivered. All the warmth she had felt before faded, replaced by a cold deep in her gut. “Dennis – how long have I been frozen?” He looked at the floor. “What year is it?”

Dennis hesitated.

She grabbed his coat and pulled him close. “Tell me!”

“Anita, please, calm down–”

“–What. Year. Is. It.”

“We don’t know.” He guided her to one of the empty tables when she let go of him. “Please, sit.” A polished vending machine produced two steaming cups of something like tea, and he set them on the table.

“How can you not know what year it is?”

“A lot has happened while we were in stasis.” He took a sip and frowned into the distance, walking down a road that never got easier. “I went under in 2101.”

Anita’s eyes widened.

“You were what,” he continued, “early 2000s? The youngest patient – chronologically, not biologically – was suspended in 2248.”

He took another sip. “You might be wondering why you don’t find this more shocking. When the sedative wears off, you will, and we’ll be here for you when you do.”

“And we are the other patients?”

Dennis nodded. “To the best of our knowledge, the year is somewhere in the mid to late 3000s. You’re wondering why we don’t just ask someone, right? Like the doctors or other staff?”

Anita nodded.

Dennis drew himself up, preparing for a particularly challenging sprint. “In short, we can’t. Something… some thing, happened. To the world. To humans. While we slept. We don’t know if it was war, or disease, or what, but.” His throat hitched and he took another sip. “Everyone’s gone. We’re the only ones that are left.”

They sat in silence for a while. Anita felt her heart run maybe a beat or two faster, followed by a dull disappointment that there wasn’t a panic. Rationally, it crossed her mind she’d not see Molly again after all. Never see her again. Shouldn’t that be crushing? It ought to be, damn it.

“Wait,” she said. “If everyone’s dead, who brought us back?”

Dennis nodded, expecting this.

“We’re not alone.”

None of it really sunk in until that evening. She heard the words, they lingered in her now-healthy brain, but they didn’t register until the lights went out. Meeting the others – hundreds of patients, a small town – at the communal welcome in Hall 17 was a blur, a parade of time traveling strangers. And the talk of the aliens that roused them? Incomprehensible.

She started screaming at midnight. As Dennis said, the others were there for her, whether she wanted them or not. They made a human straight jacket, smothered her with shared experience, a common circumstance. Kept her from doing the regrettable thing she yearned to do.

Because what was the point of living in a world where Earth no longer belonged to Man? What was the point of a life without Molly?

“Can I see them?” she asked Dennis a couple weeks later. More than anything else, the idea of aliens felt unreal.

“In time, yes. They are uncomfortable to get used to, and there are biological precautions we must take.”

“They talk to you?”

“In a sense. They have an amazing grasp of our technology, and they’ve been able to communicate via our computers. I don’t know if they actually talk, per se. And… they are hard to understand. There’s little common ground between us. Culturally speaking, that kind of thing. I get the sense they’ve gone to great lengths to understand us.”

“Why are they here?”

“Far as I can tell, just for living. From their point of view, they’ve settled an unoccupied world.”

“And why,” Anita asked, “did they wake us?”

It was another one of those questions where Dennis hesitated. “To see if they could. To preserve the native fauna of their new home. Our de-extinction is of scientific interest to them.”

She was allowed to walk around the tower – for the whole facility was its own skyscraper – freely, but never alone. Never out of sight. No matter how many times she told them she was fine over the first few months, that she’d adjusted and wouldn’t do anything, there’d still always be one or two humans in eyeshot.

They saw through her lies.

It came as a shock to her the first time she saw children. Three of them, about the same age as Molly had been. Shrieking, barreling down the hall, absorbed in a running game. Then came a profound sadness that such tiny, young people had been afflicted with this fate. Cursed with an incurable condition, frozen, and thrust into a future that didn’t make sense, a future without a future.

“But they’re not patients,” said Renee, one of her constant companions. In better circumstances Anita would have called her a friend. In a different world, in a different time. If they hadn’t been born two centuries apart.

Renee smiled. “Those kids are real. More real than you and me. They were born here-and-now.”

Ambivalence. Vague dread. Anita’s other constant companions. “So the aliens are breeding us.”

Renee, too, hesitated. “I guess that’s one way of looking at it. I won’t lie, procreation is encouraged. And yeah, it did make my skin crawl. Still does. But those little rascals? They don’t care. This isn’t weird for them and they didn’t come here with baggage. Didn’t lose anything in the past. They’re just kids, having the times of their lives.”

She was allowed to walk around the tower, but not outside. Never seemed to stop raining there. Dennis said it wasn’t exactly rain, that there were things in the air that were no longer friendly to humans. Things that evolved without us, passed us by. No walking outside the tower without an environmentally sealed suit, anyway.

“Can I have one?”

“In time,” Dennis said. Because he knew. “We all went through it. It’s hard adjusting to this new world of ours.”

“I’m fine.” Of course, she didn’t really need the suit for what she was planning.

She took to watching the rain from the ground floor. Casually, she placed her hands on the windows one day. Nothing odd about that. Then another day, casually she placed her hands on the door. Still very normal, just a woman lost in thought. Then the next day, she did the same and pushed just a bit. Just until the door gave a little.

Not locked.

Anita smiled, and began preparing for the end. She picked a day the next week. A day everyone decided was Monday. Nobody knew if their new calendar lined up with pre-extinction, but there was something comforting about having regular Mondays. She was pleasant to everyone, played with the kids, embraced the community. And let go. It wasn’t a terrible place, but it just wasn’t for her. Her time had come and gone.

She never saw the aliens, which was a regret. The idea both enthralled and repulsed her, and still seemed unreal. Ah, but life was all about accepting the nevers and moving on.

Finally her day came. Good luck, with Renee being her chaperone. “I could sure go for a coffee,” Anita said, her hands on the door. “Would you mind?”

“Could go for one myself.” Renee left to fetch them, because she trusted Anita. That was an unexpected barb in the heart. But no matter, this had to be done.

And as luck often does, good turned to bad when Dennis came down the stairwell. “Anita! Guess what?”

She closed her eyes and swore under her breath. “What?”

“I found a TV!” Anita glared at him. “Well, I think I did, anyway. There’s a good chance it’s not an original. You know, they constantly tinker with our tech, taking it apart and reproducing it. I think they maintained this building for us, and all the food and whatnot. Doesn’t seem like it would survive thousands of years without help otherwise. Our caretakers.”

She sighed. This Monday was looking to be a real Monday.

Dennis placed something in her hand. A small, flat bit of plastic, looking like a narrow thumb drive.

“What’s this?” she asked. There was a strip of masking tape on it, and in faded pen, “33875 ANITA CABLE”.

“A Q12 drive, I believe. Maybe a Q14? A mid twenty-first century storage medium, anyway.” He grinned. “Often, people recorded messages for their loved ones. For when they woke up. Most of them are holos, but for this older tech, well, it took me a while to track down a way to play it back.”

“Messages?” Her eyes widened. “Wait, you mean – this is for me?” Cold arced along her nerves.

“Would you like to watch it?”

They sat down in one of the myriad empty rooms in the tower, where Dennis had set up a giant, flat monitor. He slipped the drive in the bottom and dimmed the lights. Renee meanwhile joined up with them, bringing the promised coffee.

“Would you like us to go?” Dennis asked.

Anita looked between the two, found her throat dry. “Stay. Please.” The butterflies in her gut roiled.

Dennis hit play.

A mahogany office appeared, bookshelves for walls, a heavy desk, a woman sitting behind it. Her hair, a tight white bun, and her eyes, yellowed, and her skin, scarred by time.

“Hello, Anita.” There was gravel in her voice. “You probably don’t recognize my face, but we used to live together. It’s me, Molly. Hello, Mom.”

Anita clamped her hand over her mouth, but she’d lost all her words anyway.

“Only I’m not Molly Cable any more. It’s Carson now, and it was Gaines for a while too. A lot has happened.”

Anita’s eyes bleared.

“I wish I could tell you in person, but, ah, well. Life doesn’t work that way. I never stopped thinking about you though, and I never stopped hoping. And now, well, I still hope they bring you back one day, and we can catch up. Like this, at least.”

Anita nodded along, and when Renee offered her a handkerchief, she took it.

“I don’t know where to start, to be honest. Feels like I have eighty odd years to cover.” Molly chuckled. “Hope you don’t mind, but I recorded a lot of footage. The cryo people were very accommodating. Frankly, it’s helping me remember my own life, which is nice, as the old memory isn’t what it used to be.” She sighed. “I never did save all the elephants, but I did work with them for five-odd decades. Well, time enough for that later. Hey, I’m not alone here – do you want to meet your grandkids?”

Anita nodded, and dabbed away another tear.

“I’ve a feeling you said yes. Good, good. Well, I hope you have some time, Ma, ’cause the family’s grown quite big.”

“All the time in the world, baby,” Anita said. And all thoughts of Mondays left her mind, as she met those who came after her, and those who went before.

Little.

Somewhere hidden in the “Rest of world” category, is the US ship building capacity, in the range of the world’s 6th to 10th in ranking, different by the year.

The US ship-building industry is reported to be sitting at around 0.2–0.5% of China’s.

In plain English, if the US builds one super carrier, in the same time frame China can build 200, if it chooses to.

The US needs to “full speed ahead” for quite some years before China takes notice.

EDIT:

Just read from another fellow Quora and the situation of US shipping by the 2024 data seems more helpless than even I had imagined.

Shorpy

SHORPY 4a25477a.preview
SHORPY 4a25477a.preview
SHORPY 4a04073a.preview
SHORPY 4a04073a.preview
SHORPY 4a04067a.preview
SHORPY 4a04067a.preview
SHORPY 8b20966a.preview
SHORPY 8b20966a.preview
SHORPY 4a03886a.preview
SHORPY 4a03886a.preview
SHORPY 8c14749u.preview
SHORPY 8c14749u.preview
SHORPY 4a03615a.preview
SHORPY 4a03615a.preview
SHORPY 1306A.preview
SHORPY 1306A.preview
SHORPY 8b17092a.preview
SHORPY 8b17092a.preview
SHORPY 8b17093a.preview
SHORPY 8b17093a.preview
SHORPY 1307.preview
SHORPY 1307.preview
SHORPY 8b17095a.preview
SHORPY 8b17095a.preview
SHORPY 8b38731a.preview
SHORPY 8b38731a.preview
SHORPY 1300.preview
SHORPY 1300.preview
SHORPY 4a22871a.preview
SHORPY 4a22871a.preview

In the military you only get to fly for about 12 years. Once you become a senior 0–4 and then a O-5 there are limited flying slots. So with starting pay at the majors around 95k and after a few years over 300k and with some seniority more than that, why stay. I flew Tomcats, got out when I could got an airline job and then a flying Tomcats in the reserves. I wound up getting to fly fighters for 17 years. ANG guys can fly even longer. It’s not easy to make that happen and odds are you wind up commuting to one of the jobs. Flying in the reserves, at least where I was, was a 7 to 10 day/month commitment. Add to that 17 days with the airline, not much free time. Of course you can take military leave with the airline and they have to honor it, but it’s a real commitment. I used to take a few days mil leave each month to make my schedule work. BUT at 60 you get a retirement from the military, free TRICARE which includes Medicare part D for life for you and the wife. Along with the airline benefits, retirement is nice.

Why on Earth do you imagine that “foreign countries absorb the cost”?

I make something. I export it to the USA at a modest profit. A reasonable business model is that something costs me $90 to make, and I sell it to a US customer at $100, of which $2 is P&P and I use the remaining $8 to put bread on the table.

Now, USA decides to charge my customer 25% extra on top of what I charge. What’s that to me? I still need to be paid the same amount of money, or my profits – bread on the table for my children – are gone. 25% is a lot for a business – most companies that produce stuff don’t have that sort of profit margin. In my example, for the cost to my customers to stay the same, I’d have to sell the stuff at $80 – less than it costs me to make it. I’m certainly not paying to have someone in the USA use my things. I will absolutely not “absorb the cost”. I would much rather not sell anything at all to the USA.

So to my customers in the USA, the price just went from $100 to $125.

You insist that this is not so, because you have no clue whatsoever how business works. You might imagine that I can just decide to produce it cheaper, and it will happen. This just is not so: if it was possible to produce it at $80, someone else would already be doing it and sell it at $90, out-competing me totally. You might imagine that it only costs me $50 to make, and I can live with less profits. This just is not so: if I produce it at $50, someone else also does, and charges $55 – again, I’m screwed if I try to charge $100 for it.

Your reasoning only works in a Communist economy, where someone can set prices by decree.

China’s Two Sessions | Why Is It Important

No end in sight. May last for 3 pres terms if not longer.

The reason? USA is broke. Hence, USA is robbing the entire world. Not just China but China is the 2nd largest economy in the world, after USA, by GDP.

Look at US sanction on Cuba. 62 years already. USSA has collapsed already. But USA is still sanctioning Cuba.

Look at something not political. The entire world does not change the clock in the Fall & Spring any more. For decades already. But USA is still doing so as of Spring 2025.

The world has been using metric already eg kilometer or Celsius in measuring temperature. USA still uses miles & F.

Sir Whiskerton and the Treasure of the Time-Traveling Turtle: A Tale of Shells, Shenanigans, and Temporal Tomfoolery

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so fantastical, so brimming with wit and whimsy, that even the most skeptical of barnyard animals might believe in the magic of time travel. Today’s story is one of ancient treasures, temporal twists, and one turtle’s shell that holds the key to the past—and perhaps the future. So, grab your pocket watch and a sense of adventure, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Treasure of the Time-Traveling Turtle: A Tale of Shells, Shenanigans, and Temporal Tomfoolery.


The Mysterious Shell

It was a quiet afternoon on the farm, the kind of day where the sun hung lazily in the sky, and the animals lounged about, enjoying the simple pleasures of life. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, was perched on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on wearing mismatched socks.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the farmer is making a bold fashion statement. Or perhaps he’s just terrible at laundry.”

“Laundry!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a broken record.

But the tranquility was shattered when Slow Bob the Turtle ambled into the barnyard, his shell glinting in the sunlight. “Greetings, fellow farm dwellers,” Slow Bob said in his deliberate, unhurried manner. “I have an announcement of great importance.”

The animals gathered around, intrigued. Slow Bob was known for his wisdom and his storied past, but he rarely made announcements—mostly because it took him so long to get anywhere.

“My shell,” Slow Bob began, “is no ordinary shell. It is a relic of ancient times, imbued with the power to travel through time.”

The barnyard erupted in gasps and murmurs. Time travel? On this farm? It seemed too fantastical to be true.

“Time travel!” Ditto echoed, spinning in circles with excitement.

Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “Time travel, you say? Fascinating. But why reveal this now, Slow Bob?”

Slow Bob’s eyes twinkled. “Because, dear Sir Whiskerton, there is a treasure hidden in the past—a treasure that could change the fate of our farm. And I believe you and Ditto are the ones to retrieve it.”


The Treasure of the Ancients

According to Slow Bob, the treasure was a golden acorn, said to grant its possessor boundless wisdom and prosperity. It had been lost centuries ago, buried deep within the forest that once stood where the farm now lay.

“The golden acorn?” Sir Whiskerton repeated, his curiosity piqued. “And you believe we can find it?”

“Indeed,” Slow Bob replied. “But be warned—the past is a tricky place. One wrong move, and you could alter the course of history.”

“History!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing his tail than contemplating temporal paradoxes.

With a sense of adventure (and a healthy dose of skepticism), Sir Whiskerton and Ditto climbed onto Slow Bob’s shell. The turtle closed his eyes, muttered an incantation in a language no one understood, and suddenly—whoosh!—the barnyard vanished in a swirl of light and color.


The Past: A Forest of Wonders

When the trio opened their eyes, they found themselves in a lush, ancient forest. The trees towered above them, their branches heavy with leaves and secrets. The air was thick with the scent of moss and mystery.

“Welcome,” Slow Bob said, “to the past.”

“Past!” Ditto echoed, sniffing a particularly interesting fern.

Sir Whiskerton adjusted his monocle and surveyed the scene. “Fascinating. But where, pray tell, is this golden acorn?”

Slow Bob pointed a slow, deliberate claw toward a distant hill. “There. At the top of that hill lies the treasure. But beware—the forest is full of dangers.”

No sooner had Slow Bob spoken than a rustling sound came from the underbrush. Out stepped a rather disgruntled-looking squirrel, wearing a tiny crown and holding a miniature scepter.

“Halt!” the squirrel declared. “I am King Nutters, ruler of this forest, and I demand to know your business here.”

Sir Whiskerton stepped forward, his tail held high. “Greetings, Your Majesty. We are but humble travelers, seeking the golden acorn.”

King Nutters narrowed his eyes. “The golden acorn, you say? Many have sought it, but none have succeeded. The path is fraught with peril—and riddles.”

“Riddles!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chasing a butterfly.


The Riddle of the River

The first challenge came in the form of a wide, rushing river. A signpost stood on the riverbank, bearing a riddle:

“I am not alive, yet I grow. I don’t have lungs, yet I need air. What am I?”

Sir Whiskerton pondered the riddle, his whiskers twitching with concentration. “Not alive, yet it grows… Doesn’t have lungs, yet needs air… Ah! It’s fire!”

“Fire!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to set a leaf on fire with his mind.

The moment Sir Whiskerton spoke the answer, a bridge materialized across the river, allowing them to cross safely.


The Trial of the Talking Tree

The next challenge came in the form of a massive, gnarled tree with a face carved into its bark. The tree’s eyes glowed as it spoke in a deep, resonant voice.

“To pass, you must answer this: What has keys but can’t open locks?”

Sir Whiskerton smirked. “A piano, of course.”

“Piano!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be trying to play an imaginary one.

The tree’s branches parted, revealing a path forward.


The Golden Acorn

At last, the trio reached the top of the hill, where the golden acorn rested on a pedestal, glowing with an otherworldly light. Sir Whiskerton approached it cautiously, his detective instincts on high alert.

“This is it,” Slow Bob said. “The treasure of the ancients.”

But as Sir Whiskerton reached for the acorn, a voice echoed through the forest. “Wait!”

They turned to see King Nutters, panting as he caught up to them. “You’ve proven yourselves worthy,” the squirrel king said. “But remember—the past holds lessons, but the present is where we live. Take the acorn, but use its wisdom wisely.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “Wise words, Your Majesty. We shall heed them.”


The Return to the Present

With the golden acorn in paw, Sir Whiskerton, Ditto, and Slow Bob climbed back onto the turtle’s shell. Another whoosh of light and color, and they were back in the barnyard, the acorn still glowing in Sir Whiskerton’s grasp.

The animals gathered around, marveling at the treasure. “What does it do?” Doris the Hen asked.

Sir Whiskerton smiled. “It reminds us that the past holds lessons, but the present is where we live. And that, my friends, is the greatest treasure of all.”

“Treasure!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed more interested in chewing on a piece of straw.


The Moral of the Story

As the sun set over the farm, the animals reflected on the day’s adventure.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: The past holds lessons, but the present is where we live. Whether you’re a time-traveling turtle, a curious kitten, or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to learn from the past while embracing the here and now. And remember, sometimes the greatest treasures are the ones that remind us to live in the moment.


A Happy Ending

With the golden acorn safely stored in the barn (next to the farmer’s mismatched socks), the farm animals returned to their usual routines. Slow Bob, now a local legend, basked in the admiration of his peers. Sir Whiskerton returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. And Ditto? Well, Ditto was just happy to have something new to echo.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new mysteries, and hopefully, no more temporal tomfoolery. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

East Texas Buttermilk Pie

East Texas Buttermilk Pie

Ingredients

  • 1 (9 inch) pie shell, baked
  • 3 rounded tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1 1/2 cups granulated sugar
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 cup butter, melted
  • 3 eggs, slightly beaten
  • 1 cup buttermilk
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • Nutmeg, to taste (optional)
  • Cinnamon, to taste (optional)

Instructions

  1. Mix flour, sugar and salt; add to butter.
  2. Add eggs, buttermilk and vanilla extract. Mix and pour into pie shell; sprinkle with nutmeg and cinnamon, if desired.
  3. Bake at 350 degrees F for 50 minutes. Test with knife. It should come out clean when pie is done.

AMERICANS SHARING LESSONS LEARNED FROM REDNOTE || ” WE GAINED CLARITY” US&CHINA CULTURAL EXCHANGE

Pinder

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Nina H

“Stop breathing on me,” Kerry said through gritted teeth.

“Technically, I’m not breathing. I’m filtering. But I suppose it means the same thing here,” Broggo said in reply.

“Ok, then stop FILTERING on me!” Kerry snapped and got up from the couch in a huff.

“I sense displeasure. And I believe it has been caused by me. Am I correct?” Broggo queried.

“Yes, it most definitely has been caused by you! Ugh! How YOU were matched with ME is…is…well it’s unexplainable!” Kerry yelled from across the room of her tiny apartment.

“Of course it’s explainable. You see, my kind were all entered into the Pinder database detailing our traits. All of your kind were also entered into the database, and through a series of precise calculations and analysis of data we were matched with each other. It is the most sensible way to account for the influx of population of my kind from Sliggo to Earth. We need shelter, and your kind can help us transition to life here. It’s quite genius.” Broggo explained.

“I KNOW the rationale behind it, you slimy, four-eyed, tentacled creature. I just don’t agree with it!” Kerry lamented.

“Article 8, Section 12 of the Planetary Habitation Agreement signed by your President indicates that failure to comply with Pinder placements will result in fines, imprisonment, and loss of citizenship,” Broggo reminded Kerry.

“That seems better right now than this living arrangement!” Kerry said, grabbing her car keys and heading for the door.

“I’m going to class. Do not touch anything. Or break anything. Or explore. I’ll be home in two hours and will make dinner. Do NOT go near the stove again when I’m gone! I still can’t get the left burners to work and I need another fire extinguisher after your last attempt!” Kerry said and stormed out the door.

“I believe we are making progress in our interspecies relationship,” Broggo said, turning his blue mouth upwards into a smile.

Kerry slammed her car door, and turned the key in the ignition. It has been over two months since the sky turned an unnatural shade of green, and spacecrafts made of unearthly metals emanating purple lights descended upon Earth. The majority landed all across the United States, with a handful in Europe and Asia. It was uncertain whether more would be coming, but something had to be done. In an unprecedented meeting of world leaders, it was decided that the best way to handle the situation was to welcome the alien creatures, assigning Earthmates to each one. A system was developed and quickly put into place, systematically matching Sliggon and human. Once assigned their Earthmate, they would be able to acclimate to life on this planet in peace. This planet did not need any more help destroying itself, and just maybe the Sliggons could help in an intergalactic partnership.

But some partnerships were a bit strained at the moment. Despite the scientific basis of Pinder, maybe not all matches were, well, well-matched.

Kerry sat in class taking notes on the profound works of various physicists. She couldn’t concentrate, and nothing she wrote made sense upon review. She sighed, set down her chewed up yellow number 2, and rested her head in her hands. She had a headache thinking of what Broggo was likely ruining back at home.

 

Back at home, Broggo was ruining Kerry’s favorite dresses as he attempted to color code them in her closet. He did not agree with the current haphazard arrangement, which unsettled his thought patterns. As he pulled each dress down, he tore several and slimed up the others. Tide Stain Remover was no match for whatever chemical composition coated Broggo’s exterior.

In an unsuccessful attempt to rehang the clothes, he accidentally tore down the bar in the closet they hung on. He stared with all four of his eyes at the wooden bar his tentacled arms were wrapped around.

“Well. This is not going as I had planned,” Broggo said to the spider plant hanging in the window. He always waited for a reply. He never got one.

 

Kerry closed her notebook, gathered her things, and steeled herself against the thought of heading home to Broggo.

She thought about his attempt to cook her dinner. He took a cup of strawberry yogurt from the fridge, put it in a pot on the stove, and added Cheerios, three Oreos, and several scoops of corn starch. The plastic yogurt cup melted, everything caught on fire, and her kitchen hasn’t smelled the same since. But he wanted to make her happy. That’s more than most people in her life these days. Maybe she wasn’t giving him a chance. She wasn’t the easiest to live with either. She was messy, unorganized, and a free spirit when it came to chore completion. She had a motto of “why do today what can be done tomorrow?”

Kerry suddenly swiped right into the drive-thru of Dunkin Donuts. She ordered half a dozen assorted donuts, a chocolate frozen coffee, and a vanilla latte. Even Sliggons would appreciate that, right?

She drove home sipping her latte, ready to present her peace offering. She had lost her temper for no reason, and it wasn’t the first time. Maybe being Earthmates wouldn’t be so bad after all if she gave Broggo a chance. And nobody (no creature?) could be worse than her last human one. She still hadn’t forgiven her for stealing her boyfriend right under her nose, then parading him around the apartment. After living in an awkward, uncomfortable sea of tension for two weeks, they both found a new place together.  What was she even thinking? Humans can be awful creatures.

Kerry laughed and thought “Hmph, good riddance to both of them! Broggo may very well burn the place down, but he’s never going to backstab.”

And with that, Kerry unlocked the door and went back to her (their) apartment.  She watched with a smile as a thankful Broggo inserted three Boston Cremes into his stomach opening.

Maybe Pinder got it right after all.

Ummm … he doesn’t need Canadian energy. So that’s why he threw a massive Trumper Tantrum when Ontario imposed a 25% export tax on electricity from that province.

And poor widdle Donald is crying great crocodile tears about innocent civilians. Seriously? Donald who has fucked over his own poor is whining? Methinks that Donald better get a new acting coach.

Cars: Right, sure. You mean the way Trump turned the front lawn of the White House into a Tesla showroom? Or do you mean the giant three-legged stool that is the integrated North American car industry. And Trump is the fat oaf sitting on the stool saying, “hmmm … I’m going to saw a leg off. Maybe two.

Lumber: Hopefully some Grown Up experts in the construction industry will gently take little Donnie by the hand, and explain the Grown Up Facts of life in construction. Namely that Canada is cold, that trees grow more slowly in cold climates, and that the resulting lumber – with growth rings closer together – is superior for constructions.

Energy: I have an idea: let Canada announce that there will be no more Canadian crude oil. That’s 4.4 million barrels per day and growing. It’s approaching 25% of America’s voracious thirst for crude. <<sarcasm>> But sure, Trump has that amount of oil, of the right grade, in his back pocket. <<sarcasm off>>

But seriously, folks. Just look at the Trumper Tantrum that resulted from Ontario’s export tax on a (relatively) small amount of electricity. Trump’s resulting tantrum would be the one for the history books and for the ages.

What a fucking hypocrite and liar.

  1. Perfect Aim.

2. Best snowball Award.

3. The pawshank redemption

4. Perfect coca cola glass

5. Natural symmetry

6. Don’t you dare touch this.

7. Perfect breakfast.

8. Fruit mandala.

9. Google data centre, Douglas County, USA.

10.Still waters.

11. He better stop there.

12. Enlighten my life.

13. That shadow from chair grill.

14. Purr-fection

15. I’ll never eat this.

I’ll update the list soon and stop at 69 images.

~Tekina

I bought a fairly rare car with a very rare configuration and it ended up having a defect. The manufacturer ended up replacing the car (impressive move without a lot of hassle and they certainly didn’t need to at the stage that they did so). The dealership that I replaced the car at was about 40 miles from my home, in a metropolitan area of about 2.2 million people.

A few months before exchanging the car, we had moved homes, but only a couple of miles away. About three months after exchanging the car, I ordered a pair of shoes and they were delivered to the old house (we had moved several months earlier at this point). I decided to drive to the old house on the off chance that the residents had received the package.

When I arrived and was walking up the driveway, I noticed a car identical to the one that had been replaced sitting in the driveway, again because this was a very rare configuration this stood out. The car had one small scrape on the front fender when I turned it on and I checked this one and it had the same mark. So, in the driveway of my old home sat my old car. This was weird.

At the door, I found my shoes and asked the gentleman “whose car is that in the driveway” and the guy (who I had never met before) just started laughing. He told me that he already knew it was my former car because when the dealership did the registration paperwork it already had the right address in the system and they were blown away.

So, the guy who moved into my previous home, bought my previous car (presumably repaired), from a dealership 40 miles away, in a city of over two million people. I don’t know what the odds are of this happening, but they are astronomical.

Everyone has off days—even pigs

#1 Forward Invoicing

Ever heard of it?

Let’s say I am a US Importer and place $ 100 Million of orders from China

The Tariff is $ 20 Million

To Avoid this I place $ 100 Million of Orders from China and ask the Chinese to give me a 50% Discount

So the value of my orders is $ 50 Million for which I pay a Tariff of $ 10 Million

I still pay the Chinese $ 100 Million – $ 50 Million for the price of the imports plus another $ 50 Million as advance payment for a next batch

Then a few weeks later I cancel my advance order and the Chinese say “Regretfully we cannot refund the advance amount paid”

I smile and say OK

So effectively, I have paid $ 100 Million to the Chinese Exporter and paid only $ 10 Million in Tariffs and saved $ 10 Million

The final additional cost to my customer is between 60 Cents to $ 1,700

#2 Too Favorable a Price

My Cost as a US Importer for this Forklift is $ 11,200

Now it’s $ 13,440

The Cheapest US Alternative is $ 31,100

The Cheapest German Alternative is € 33,900

The Cheapest Japanese Alternative is $ 27,700

So as a Contractor, I would still save $ 15,000 if I buy Chinese even with the Tariffs

So I buy Chinese

Plain and Simple

All I need to do is quote an extra $ 60 per Job and after 40 Jobs, I have made up my investment

Would you know the difference between $ 44.21 per hour and $ 46.38 per hour???

#3 Easy Financing

China solves it’s EU Tariffs by providing easy financing

For instance if an EV originally costing € 18,000 now costs € 24,840 due to Tariffs

The Showroom offers the extra € 6,840 to the Customer at very low interest installments over 3 years (Around 1%)

Delinquency is covered by BYD and Geely and other Chinese EV companies

So as a Customer, you buy a car for € 24,840 but of this the final € 6,840 is a separate very low interest loan that makes you shell out only around € 225 a month extra

In exchange the Chinese EV maker gives you plenty more features and you feel it is absolutely worth it

#4 Diversion

Packages from China are diverted through Bangladesh and Thailand and Laos and Cambodia and repackaged and stickered with origins in those countries

China builds a factory in Laos and Chattogram (Bangladesh) that makes Boxes with the words Made in Laos or Made in Bangladesh on them along with printed manuals in English instead of Chinese

China ships goods to Laos and Bangladesh and swaps them into the new boxes, re packages them as MADE IN BANGLADESH or LAOS or THAILAND and ships them onwards to the US

The Importer has to pay $ 4.50 per $ 100 for the repackaging and swapping which is far cheaper than $ 20 per $ 100 Tariffs


Americans HATE paying any form of Taxes (Remember the Boston Tea Party)

So they would actively work with the Chinese and find ways around Tariffs and Sanctions

There are plenty of ways

Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Perilous Porkchop Puffs: A Tale of Farts, Friendship, and Farmyard Chaos

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale so pungent, so hilariously noxious, that even the bravest of barnyard animals might need a gas mask. Today’s story is one of flatulence, friendship, and one pig’s quest to clear the air—literally. So, grab your nose plugs and a sense of humor, as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Case of the Perilous Porkchop Puffs: A Tale of Farts, Friendship, and Farmyard Chaos.


The Calm Before the Storm

It was a peaceful morning on the farm. The sun shone brightly, the birds chirped melodiously, and the animals went about their usual routines. Sir Whiskerton, the farm’s self-appointed detective and philosopher, lounged on his favorite sunbeam, pondering the mysteries of the universe—or at least why the farmer insisted on talking to the scarecrow.

“Perhaps,” Sir Whiskerton mused aloud, “the scarecrow is a metaphor for the human condition. Or perhaps the farmer just needs a hobby.”

“Hobby!” echoed Ditto, the ever-enthusiastic kitten, who had taken to repeating Sir Whiskerton’s words with the precision of a parrot.

But the tranquility was short-lived. A low rumble echoed across the farm, shaking the ground and sending the chickens into a clucking frenzy.

“Thunder?” asked Doris the Hen, flapping her wings in alarm.

“No,” Sir Whiskerton replied, his nose twitching. “That wasn’t thunder—that was Porkchop! And it smells like rotten apples and despair.”


The Perilous Porkchop Puffs

Porkchop the Pig, known for his laid-back demeanor and love of food, had developed a rather… explosive problem. His farts, once a minor annoyance, had escalated into a full-blown crisis. The barnyard was soon engulfed in a noxious cloud, sending animals fleeing in all directions.

“It’s like living inside a compost heap!” wailed Ferdinand the Duck, fanning the air with his wings.

“Compost heap!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed oddly unfazed by the stench.

The farts drifted far and wide, contaminating the entirety of the farm and spreading into neighboring territories. Bigcat, the imposing feline from the next farm over, sent a strongly worded message via crow: “Cease this biological warfare at once, or face the wrath of Bigcat’s mighty paw!”

Catnip, the sneaky stray cat from the other side, was equally furious. “This is an outrage!” he hissed. “My fur will never recover from this assault!”

Even General Catticus, Bigcat’s battle-hardened hench-feline, was convinced it was a deliberate attack. “This is no mere pig problem,” he declared. “This is sabotage!”


Sir Whiskerton Investigates

Realizing the gravity of the situation, Sir Whiskerton sprang into action. “This is no time for idle contemplation,” he said, adjusting his monocle. “We must find a solution before the farm becomes uninhabitable—or worse, before Bigcat declares war.”

Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, the farm’s unofficial therapist and resident hippie, offered her assistance. “Like, maybe Porkchop just needs to find his inner peace, man,” she suggested, her mood ring glowing a concerned shade of green. “Or maybe he ate something groovy that didn’t agree with him.”

“Groovy!” Ditto chimed in, though no one was quite sure what he meant.

Sir Whiskerton and Bessie approached Porkchop, who was lounging in his pen, looking rather sheepish—or, well, piggish.

“Porkchop,” Sir Whiskerton began, “we need to talk about your… emissions.”

Porkchop sighed. “I don’t know what’s happening, Sir Whiskerton. One minute I’m eating my favorite slop, and the next—pfffft—it’s like a tornado in a trash can.”

“Tornado!” Ditto repeated, spinning in circles for emphasis.


The Solution

After a thorough investigation (and several failed attempts to mask the smell with Bessie’s tie-dye-scented candles), Sir Whiskerton deduced the cause of Porkchop’s predicament. “It’s the farmer’s new experimental feed,” he announced. “He’s been mixing in some rather… questionable ingredients.”

“Questionable!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be enjoying the chaos.

Bessie nodded sagely. “Like, totally uncool, man. We need to get Porkchop back on his regular diet.”

With Sir Whiskerton’s guidance, the animals worked together to remove the offending feed and replace it with Porkchop’s usual fare. Slowly but surely, the air began to clear.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to normal, the animals gathered to reflect on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Everyone has off days—even pigs. Whether you’re a pig with a penchant for pungent puffs or a cat with a knack for solving mysteries, it’s important to approach life’s challenges with patience, understanding, and a good sense of humor. And remember, sometimes the solution to a stinky situation is as simple as changing your diet.


A Happy Ending

With the crisis averted, the farm animals returned to their usual routines. Porkchop, now back to his old self, apologized for the chaos. “I guess I really let one rip,” he said with a sheepish grin.

“Rip!” Ditto echoed, though he seemed to be referring to a nearby hay bale.

Even Bigcat and Catnip called off their threats, though they insisted on a formal apology and a promise that such an incident would never happen again.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the air was clear, and all was right in the world.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new challenges, and hopefully, no more perilous puffs. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

1. Have you ever noticed gravel under and around large transformers (as pictured)?

One of the reasons for this practice is snakes. Yes, you read that right.

Large transformers produce substantial vibrations due to magnetostriction that is transmitted to the ground. Because of this effect, transformers placed on solid ground attract snakes. To prevent this, transformers are surrounded by gravel, which prevents snakes from approaching.

2. A typical ceiling fan can actually spin in any direction. It’s the capacitor that makes it spin in a specific direction (clockwise or counterclockwise). If you just remove the capacitor and close the remaining circuit, you can make it spin in either direction by simply giving the fan a push.

3. You can estimate the transmission voltage on overhead lines by simply counting the number of discs on the insulators used to support the wires.

Each of these discs can handle 11 kV of voltage. So if you see 3 discs, you can safely deduce that the transmission voltage must be around 33 kV.

4. If you look at the transmission line, you can find small devices like the one in the image below.

They are called Dampers. They are usually present as a pair on either side of a pole/suspension point. They are used to dampen the vibrations produced in transmission lines.

5. Zebra, Dog, Peacock, Elk, Puppies, Hens are also names for transmission line conductors. They differ from each other in terms of size, number of wires, material used, etc.

6. About 70% of the electricity produced in the world is actually consumed by induction motors. Their robustness, easy speed control and zero maintenance requirements make them the most widely used motor.

7. Hydroelectric power plants are a real necessity in today’s power grid. In their absence, the power grid will become highly susceptible to load variations and will collapse at the occurrence of even a moderate load variation at the end consumer. This is because these hydro turbines increase the inertia of the power system which protects it from load variations.

8. The strength of the magnetic field developed within the core of a transformer ranges from 1.5 to 1.6 Tesla. It is 5 times greater than the Earth’s magnetic field.

The best way to solve a problem is to laugh at it

Here’s a story for you.

I was taking care of my dying mother and needed to get some more chemical for the pool.

So I drive to the local pool store.  But the owner wasn’t in. Just his kid or a yound cousin.

When I was accidentally given the wrong pool chemical by a dumb 16 year old kid working in the pool store. It was a bag of water treatment chemical to scour out latrines. Turned the water cloudy white and steamy.

Soon after that the owner of the store frantically called me and warned me not to use it. I told him… “Uh oh. Too late”. As I had poured the chemical in the pools and it was bubbling!

So he hopped in his car and raced to our house, and ran up to the pool carrying these two other bags of chemicals which we poured into the pool. Eventually after a few hours we were able to neutralize the damage. But it was a close one.

I could have died if I bathed in that pool of acid!

Sheech! Talk about a bone-head mistake.

Today…

In China, only salespeople such as insurance salesmen and real estate salesmen are keen on wearing suits, while the rich dress casually and people of high status are keen on wearing “Executive-Style jackets”.

Bars are not a Western product. There were various bars in ancient China where people drank, listened to operas and songs.

As for interior decoration, there are many interior design styles, from modern to traditional, contemporary, postmodern, etc. The interior decoration styles of most bars in China are mostly contemporary-styles.

contemporary-styles interior design focuses on simplicity, current trends and open spaces and is pretty much the same all over the world.

How did contemporary-styles become Western-style?

John Andresen, Will you tell me that the sun and the moon are also Western-style?

You must have known Bruce Lee.

Lee weighed 75 kg when he believed that gaining more weight was pointless. Then he lost 14 kg. With a weight of only 61 kg, Lee did such things which still amaze people.

– He broke many punching bags because he used to punch very hard. After breaking several punching bags, Lee began putting metal in them so that the bags could withstand the force of his punches.

– He could punch a person’s chest with his fist from a distance of just 1 inch and throw it several feet away. To see Lee’s motion, the cameras had to use slow motion because Lee was very fast. Lee acquired this talent by focusing his mind extremely hard. He had a sharp mind like a needle. He was the best at focusing on his art. With this, he was able to achieve in less time what no one else could achieve in double the time.

Now you will ask why am I telling you about Bruce Lee when no one else has the same talent like him. Well, if you can achieve even just 25% of what Lee did, you’ll be able to gain strength.

“Do two things with unwavering confidence: pay tremendous attention to your will, and repeat the exercise every day. No holiday.”

Kitchen Hints and Tips
Soup, Stew, Chili and Gumbo

  • Line a soup bowl with plastic wrap, two pieces crossways, and fill the bowl with soup. Place in the freezer. When frozen, remove from bowl and wrap. When ready to eat soup, unwrap frozen soup. Put frozen soup right into the soup bowl, then microwave. This is wonderful for leftover soups.
  • Puree leftover meats, vegetables and gravies. Freeze and add to the stock the next time you make soup.
  • Freeze extra soup in empty, clean milk cartons. The rectangular shape stores easily in the freezer, and the cartons are easy to empty. Staple the top closed and tape it with freezer tape to prevent freezer burn.
  • Always start a meat stock in cold water to pull the most juices possible from the meat. If you start it in hot water, the meat seals itself and keeps the juices in.
  • When making meat-based stocks, always add a couple tablespoons of vinegar to the water. The vinegar makes the broth a little acid and causes some of the calcium in the bones to be released which makes the stock much more nourishing.
  • To keep refrigerated stock fresh and safe to use, take it out once a week, bring it to a full boil and boil for 3 to 5 minutes. Cool and return it to the refrigerator. This also incorporates the flavors that you have added to your refrigerator “stockpot” during the week.
  • To improve the flavor of canned bouillon and consommé, try simmering with some additional seasonings such as extra onion, garlic, celery and/or bouquet garni for about five minutes. It will significantly improve the flavor.
  • A leaf of lettuce dropped into the pot absorbs the grease from the top of the soup. Remove the lettuce and throw it away as soon as it has served its purpose.
  • Don’t throw away steak, roast, or chicken bones. Wrap them and freeze until needed for soup stock.
  • Always start cooking meat and bones in cold, salted water.
  • For clear soup broth, strain the stock through a coffee filter or clean nylon hose.
  • If stew is too salty, add raw cut potatoes and discard once they have cooked and absorbed the salt.
  • Add two or three eggshells to soup stock, and simmer for 10 minutes. The shells will help clarify the broth.
  • If soup or stew is too salty, add a teaspoon each of cider vinegar and sugar, or simply add sugar.
  • To remove fat from soup, add a few lettuce leaves. The fat will cling to them.
  • Onions and garlic don’t need to be peeled when adding to a stockpot if you’re going to strain the stock and discard them later. Just wash them and cut them up.
  • If too salty, add raw cut potatoes and discard when they have cooked and absorbed the salt.
  • Shake soup cans before opening them, and then open the bottom end. The soup will slide out of the can easily.

Chili

  • A teaspoon or so of vanilla extract in chili helps cuts the acidity of the tomatoes!

Gumbo

  • Add sliced okra to gumbo about 20 minutes before serving; cook just until tender. Excessive cooking results in a pot of stringy, viscous gumbo.
  • Do not add file powder to the pot of gumbo. It will break down with excessive cooking. File powder should be added to the individual serving bowl, 1/4 to 1/2 teaspoon each, depending on personal preference and bowl size. If you add it to the whole pot of gumbo, do not re-boil.

Stock

  • Never salt stock until it is used in its final product, such as sauce or soup. Otherwise, the saltiness would increase as the stock is reduced during cooking.
  • Never use internal organs such as livers, hearts, gizzards or kidneys in making stock. They contain blood which gives stock a very strong and unpleasant taste.
  • To avoid risk of bacterial growth, do not leave prepared stock in the refrigerator longer than two days. Freeze for longer storage.
  • Bring stock to a full boil and skim the surface BEFORE adding your seasonings or herbs so that you don’t skim them all away.
  • Do not freeze stocks longer than six months. Poultry and veal stocks begin to lose their flavor, and fish stocks get very “fishy.”
  • When straining stocks for use or storage, be sure to press firmly on the bones and vegetables to release the flavor.

Just one thing from me. Privacy issues.

When you arrive at the hotel, what you need to do is:

  • Enter the hotel room.
  • Turn off all lights, close the curtains and eliminate all sources of bright light.
  • Turn on your phone camera with the flash off.
  • Scan all areas of the hotel, including mirrors, bathrooms, wardrobes etc.

If you find one or many purple light spots like this on your phone screen..

Immediately dismantle the location where the purple spot is. It is a hidden camera.

Take a photo/video of the camera you found (evidence), then disconnect the camera cable, reinstall and tidy it up, then leave it alone until you get home.

Once it’s time to go home, the camera is legally yours. Cut everything up and take it away. The hotel cannot sue you for stealing the camera, because if they do that, it’s the same as them claiming they installed the camera. It’s permissible and legal to sue you for billions. 😄

If it is lost or the hotel takes it secretly when you leave the room, then report the lawsuit with the available photos/videos.

I have collected four, one is an expensive wifi camera. Not bad

Trump Tried to Tariff China…You Won’t Believe How Beijing Responded!

Ken Cartisano

“Are you sure about this?”“Yesss,” he replied. 

“It really doesn’t look like much of a…”

 

He stopped and turned, “It isn’t much. I told you that.” It was the size of two city blocks, no more. They were headed toward a slight mound of earth at the far end of the park.

 

“But I thought it was a fort.”

 

“It was not a fort.”

 

“But…”

 

“It was never a fort. Ever.”

 

“Then why did they…”

 

“I don’t know, Cage. I wasn’t here.”

 

A man clearing his throat disrupted their bickering. “Is that you, Cathy?”

 

Norman turned to look at her but couldn’t see her face blushing in the darkness—but he heard her sheepish reply. “Yeah, it’s me. I thought we agreed to use my stage name…”

 

“Ah yes, I’d forgotten about that. Well, since I’ve revealed your real identity, I suggest we eschew our private little fantasies and stick to using our real names. I think we owe it to Mr. Manchester. Don’t you think that’s reasonable, Norman?”

 

Norman nodded, but knew not to whom he was nodding. The disembodied voice came from somewhere up the hill. He took the paved walkways with steps to the top of the mound, Cathy, formerly ‘Cage’, followed him. What they saw in the dim light of a distant streetlight was a five-foot-deep coquina foundation, with various rectangular interior walls, and smaller recessed pits or bins. The disembodied voice returned with an affable lilt, “Not much to look at, I know, kind of the ugly duckling of historic structures. But that should help us in our search.”

 

A police officer came ambling up, nodded to Cage and Norman, removed a toothpick from his mouth and said, “You there, in the pit, come on out.”

 

The man who belonged to the disembodied voice stood up, revealing his upper half in the street light. In an instant he had clambered out of the hole and onto the structure’s solid coquina foundation. He dusted himself off and offered to shake the officer’s hand. The policeman ignored it. “You all know the park closes at six?” They all shook their heads. “And it’s going on midnight.”

 

They looked at one another and shuffled their feet. The man who had climbed from the pit addressed the officer in a velvet-smooth voice. “You’re not on duty, are you officer?”

 

“No sir, I’m not.”

 

“So you were just doing your civic duty by coming over here.”

 

“Yes sir, pretty much. To be honest, I was a little curious, this little fort is not that interesting in broad daylight, so to see three adults wandering around in the middle of the night. Well, you know how it looks.”

 

“No. How does it look?” His voice oozed with exaggerated innocence.

 

The off-duty officer squinted at the three of them in turn, then looked off into the distance, a touch of annoyance in his voice. “You could be vagrants, you could be loitering, you could be casing a couple of yachts in the marina over there…”

 

The man held up his hand, “Officer please, say no more. I see your point. I was wholly unaware of the kinds of mischief we could’ve been up to. Let me start over. My name is Morely. I’m a visiting professor from St. Leo’s over on the west coast.” He held out his hand again, and the officer reluctantly shook it. “These are my interns, Cathy, here, and that human sunflower over there is my main man, Norman,” he looked over the officer’s shoulder at Norman, “Manchester, right?”

 

“Right.” Norman agreed. His amazement was completely missed by the off-duty cop.

 

“Let me show you some identification,” Morely said as he extracted a billfold from his coat and handed it to the officer, along with two 100-dollar bills. The officer stiffened at the sight of the money and tried to give it back.

 

“No, no.” Morely stepped back and held his hands up. “You weren’t planning on arresting us, were you?”

 

The officer was still shaking his head. “Of course not. Then you can’t consider that a bribe, as I don’t believe we’re in any trouble. If you check with City Hall,” he pointed at the building right across the street, “and I’m sure you will, you’ll find that we have a permit for non-invasive pre-industrial excavation.”

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” The cop looked confused, irritated.

 

“It means…” Morely bent over and read the officers name tag. “It means, Officer Blake, that we can only examine or take things that are loose.” The officer still seemed alarmed.

 

“Officer Blake, we would only take tiny pieces.” He pulled a small specimen bag out of one pocket and held it up. “We’re not a demolition team, I mean really.” He pulled his jacket pockets inside out, “We don’t even have hammers. I’m beginning to think I should pro-test.”

 

The officer relaxed, chuckling at his own stupidity. Then surprised them all by asking, “But why would you want to be looking for it at night?”

 

“What makes you think we want to look for anything at night, sir?”

 

“Well, the blatant darkness for one,” the cop pointed out, “and the two-hundred bucks, that wasn’t for nothin.”

 

With a disarmingly stern expression on his face, Morely pointed to the officer and said, “You sir, are going to be a lieutenant some day.”

 

Officer Blake folded the two one-hundred-dollar bills in half and slipped them into his top pocket. “St Leo’s eh?” He started to walk away and stopped. “I’m gonna stop by the station before I go home and let everyone know that for two hundred bucks, they can come by and watch you three work.”

 

Morely, who had almost forgotten the cop, jerked around, “Oh, I do hope you won’t do that.”

 

“You don’t carry that much money around?” The cop asked.

 

“Oh no, it’s not that, I have plenty of money Officer, eh, Blake. It’s the interruptions. I can’t stand the interruptions.”

 

They stood there staring at each other for a moment. Just as the officer turned to leave, Morely stated, very loudly for that time of night, “But for you, Officer Blake. You’re welcome to come round any time you like.”

 

“Yes sir. I’m sure that won’t happen. You folks have a good night.” The echoes of his wingtip shoes faded quickly.

Chapter 3: The Secret Library.

 

 

 

Norman directed his attention toward Professor Morley, “Before you say another word I want to know who you really are, and what the fuck we’re supposed to be doing here?” With a subtle glance he included Cathy in the discussion. In the short silence that ensued, he added, “I just want the truth.” He looked at Cathy again, but she was looking at her left shoe and didn’t notice.

 

Morley said, “Good.” He dusted himself off again as if he had bits of off-duty cop on his clothing. “I need you, Norman, plain and simple. I need you,” he held his hands above his face and twisted them as if wringing water from a towel, “I need you to find things Norman. That’s what you do.”

 

“I do?”

 

“Yeah you do. Did you ever find something for your Mom?”

 

“Car keys.”

 

“What about your Dad?”

 

“Coffee.”

 

“Your Dad would lose his coffee?”

 

“Every morning.”

 

“And you’d find it.”

 

Norman nodded. “Piece of cake.” then looked askance at the Professor, who noticed the look.

 

“Now see here, Norman, I have my own ways of determining people’s skills. I certainly didn’t follow you around for forty years taking notes.” He shook his head and added. “You’re a finder. It’s difficult to define, but I know it when I see it. Now look…”

 

He looked at his watch as Norman nodded toward Cathy and said, “What about her? What’s she?”

 

By the expression on her face, she was thinking that herself.

 

Professor Morely looked pained, he really did, he compressed his lips, shook his head and wagged his finger at Norman. “See that. That’s the finder in you. You’re like a goddamned metal detector, and there’s old ‘Clang’ standing there,” he pointed his thumb at Cathy.

 

“It’s Cage,” she reminded him.

 

“Cathy, Clang, Cage, whatever.” He focused back on Norman. “You couldn’t help but go off and start pinging and beeping with her standing right there.” He sighed. “I’m just glad you didn’t do it when the cop was standing here.”

 

“Wait a minute, what did I do? And you didn’t answer my question, ‘what is she?”

 

“Cathy’s a magnet. Okay?” He allowed their clever remarks to be said without reacting, and then continued. “No really. She’s a magnet. Quite powerful, maybe influential is a better word. She has a field that extends well beyond her reach. She can affect other people in a room before they’ve even seen her.”

 

Norman looked dubious, so Morely continued, “It’s not pheromones, or perfume. She can repel people just as well, and not just other magnets, depends on what pole she presents.

 

He turned his full attention on the woman. “Now get out there and start repelling people Cathy, if you don’t mind. And it’s time you got down to finding something Norman.”

 

“What am I looking for? You don’t think there’s going to be a manuscript lying in the shadows down there, do you?”

 

The professor hesitated. “I don’t know that I should tell you.”

 

“You don’t think it would help if I knew what I was looking for?”

 

“No. Not really. No.”

 

“Oh, come on. This is unbelievable.”

 

“Are you serious?” That was Cathy, adding her clang to the conjugation.

 

Morley pointed at her. “You’re being attractive, I don’t need that right now.” And to Norman he said, “You’re being inquisitive. Curiosity doesn’t find things, except on rare occasions when it also gets itself killed. Don’t be inquisitive. Just find.”

 

“You gotta give me something, Professor.”

 

“It’s a library, Norman. You’re looking for a library.” That was Cathy again, pulling on things with her personality.

 

“Goddammit, Cathy. If I see another cop come along, even a drunken cop…”

 

“Yeah? What are ya gonna do, professor, horsewhip me again?”

 

Suddenly the crickets fell silent, the cicadas ceased cicada-ing, the wind became calm, flags stopped flapping, even the nearby traffic light refused to change. As if the whole world were suddenly hanging on their every word. Or so it seemed to Norman.

 

“He’s, I mean I’m kidding, Norman. He didn’t really horsewhip me.”

 

“Norman please,” Morely said, “the library. It must be here.”

 

In the manner of finders since the beginning of man-find, Norman turned his time off. He at once felt the crumbling stone under his hands and inhaled the sweetened scent of dew-laden moss growing in huge patches all around them. He heard the tolling of several bells, a mournful sound, and the shriek of a gull somewhere in the fog. Norman’s eyes snapped open as his senses tracked the sound. And he pointed. “There. The library is right there.”

 

Morely said, “That’s a boat, Norman.”

 

“That—is your library.”

 

It was right across the street. In the city marina, dead center in the middle of town.

 

Six minutes later they were standing on the wharf, leaning into a stiff wind coming off the water. The wind caused the boats lines to slap against the masts, most of them were hollow and will ring like a bell. This boat had no mast. It was a large twin-engine live aboard. Shaped like a sportfisherman but with no outriggers. No gear, just some seats and a plastic picnic table on the aft deck. Lights were burning in the main galley, as they should be, but nothing of the interior could be seen through the curtained windows and doors.

 

The three of them stood there, staring at the boat. She was named, ‘It Takes Me Out of the Story II.’

 

The professor hesitated. “I think you should board the vessel as well, Cathy.”

 

“I would much rather have you call me Cage, Professor.”

 

She had enough metal on her to make a cage, but he said, “Cathy’s a nicer name.”

 

“I don’t care about nice.”

 

“It’s a prettier name.”

 

“I don’t care about pretty.”

 

He tried to usher her onto the boat but she stepped aside and said, “After you.”

 

By the time she finally got on the boat, he mostly wished she hadn’t. Because Norman had already entered the ship’s cabin and hadn’t come out yet. Cathy was already affecting their plans.

Morely entered the cabin’s main parlor just a few moments after Norman, but the parlor was already empty. A hatch and ladder led down to what should have been the engine room, but appeared to be another lower deck, in the middle of that was another hatch and ladder, to another lower deck. The secret library, and Norman had gone down there. A thick black binder was lying on the chart table and he picked it up. It was heavy, dense and zippered shut. This wasn’t what he came for, but something was radically wrong here and he didn’t want to be involved. All he had to do now, was get out of there. He turned toward the ladder and there stood Cathy. “Where’s Norman?” She said.

 

Morely waved her towards the second hatchway, let her see for herself.

 

“He went down there?”

 

Morely nodded.

 

Cathy walked over to the hatchway, looked down, and was instantly overcome with nausea and dizziness. It pissed her off so much that she screamed out his name, and commanded him to return at once. Her demeanor was so imperious, it was almost funny. Except it wasn’t funny, as the seconds ticked away . At the moment that it seemed most frightening, who should come tottering up the ladder but Norman Manchester, blanched face, stiff-legged, carrying a batch of papers in one hand that looked like it might be a manuscript. He almost didn’t make the last few steps, cut lip, swollen eye, soaking wet.

 

She grabbed him under one arm guiding him toward the rear of the cabin. “Christ almighty. Are you all right?”

 

“Barely.” He said, but he smiled. “It was crazy. Every book ever written is in there, and it feels real. Your eyes water, your skin feels itchy, and the smells…”

 

Cathy and the Professor looked into each other’s eyes and began pushing and pulling Norman out the cabin door, off the boat and away from the docks as quick and soundlessly as possible. Norman was a bit breathless, but trying to say something.

 

Neither of them wanted to hear what he had to say until they were well clear of the marina. They shushed him and pushed him. It was instinctual, he thought, there was no real danger of anything coming up and out of that boat.

 

Finally, he shook off their grappling arms and sprang free. “Stop! Stop it, now.” Professor Morley’s face was lined with genuine fear, Cathy’s face was pale, sickly, but could not hide her concern, presumably for his health. “I’m fine,” he added, patting himself unconsciously. “And wet?” He took another look at both of their faces and said, “It was just a library, people.”

 

It was the first and only time that Professor Morley groaned.

When we lived in Japan, my dad took a group of friends out to a nice restaurant. He knew it was a pricey place, so he brought 50,000 yen ($500) per head to make sure he could cover it all. It was a set menu place, where they just brought out courses, and you didn’t find out what it cost until they brought the bill. He noticed the courses getting more and more high-end and started to get worried. When they brought out the Kobe Beef course, he knew he was in trouble. When the bill came, sure enough, he was way short. They didn’t take credit cards, for some ridiculous reason, and he didn’t have his checkbook. When he explained to the manager what happened, the manager asked him to write down his address, and told him they’d send him a bill in the mail, then thanked him for his business and sent him on his way.

Understand, neither my dad nor any of his guests had ever been there before, they weren’t known to the manager or staff, he was a total stranger and a foreigner who owed them thousands of dollars, and their response was to send him on his way and bill him later. If there’s another country on earth where that would happen, I’ve never seen it.

Pictures of better days

de32cbc84335956530b68a606c04342d
de32cbc84335956530b68a606c04342d
e2500453a6026e82a629ab1803ec7a60
e2500453a6026e82a629ab1803ec7a60
2e89688dc348fa286d418e110aaf970d
2e89688dc348fa286d418e110aaf970d
6569600e8354d4764090e2bb8334087e
6569600e8354d4764090e2bb8334087e
589959696612c1f8ce36c5619a8cf9b8
589959696612c1f8ce36c5619a8cf9b8
7b9924a3624e9b9543cc5b9ee14b2833
7b9924a3624e9b9543cc5b9ee14b2833
073b3d8aa6f720d5dc02650aa972e033
073b3d8aa6f720d5dc02650aa972e033
5a07dfb8367893bdb668fc79365b3d13
5a07dfb8367893bdb668fc79365b3d13
b8a750ab339d65cc7b7c8329fc7faf62
b8a750ab339d65cc7b7c8329fc7faf62
c66a1db01bd4b3c51f19612d2d11b315
c66a1db01bd4b3c51f19612d2d11b315
3edc83f07374d2cf9ec382d7b2a8841a
3edc83f07374d2cf9ec382d7b2a8841a
ec0713b5d285fe4a5fc1c63ef53001c0
ec0713b5d285fe4a5fc1c63ef53001c0
eae96cbaaab643199a601a01df5b3907
eae96cbaaab643199a601a01df5b3907
fe55ac8a351a87075dedc3f394627d0d
fe55ac8a351a87075dedc3f394627d0d
459193195d14d7331630e4df546873f6
459193195d14d7331630e4df546873f6
06d2197c23c2c2c85b56541568242ccd
06d2197c23c2c2c85b56541568242ccd
0099d2afe3d9c1327f2ea371e7c458f8
0099d2afe3d9c1327f2ea371e7c458f8
9fae2645665bad3935f99cafca22cdad
9fae2645665bad3935f99cafca22cdad
6f748bc1bd37249234c150964f4a3613
6f748bc1bd37249234c150964f4a3613
46882dee134d297946607fd6345e44e4
46882dee134d297946607fd6345e44e4
d1a3402e54a4f78eac27d492a2bcc7ea
d1a3402e54a4f78eac27d492a2bcc7ea
3ba6a758876c8d0bd05a68cdf6903a53
3ba6a758876c8d0bd05a68cdf6903a53
1e7b311ecd4cc9877f1af73ef46b6618
1e7b311ecd4cc9877f1af73ef46b6618
68f3996bc2c12e83b410c5414e9a8a08
68f3996bc2c12e83b410c5414e9a8a08
2d40274b34e8a767d3a47533ffb3d16b
2d40274b34e8a767d3a47533ffb3d16b
97092c93cfb837eafacb5b37db753bfd
97092c93cfb837eafacb5b37db753bfd
7024adab6c5eef3aa9b16d0bdc65830a
7024adab6c5eef3aa9b16d0bdc65830a
b8a145a33342c1a099626743583fbda0
b8a145a33342c1a099626743583fbda0
31ee290dfdf56414e4a252fb146ca8cd
31ee290dfdf56414e4a252fb146ca8cd
74c19c98e857819b9372b84a77c73852
74c19c98e857819b9372b84a77c73852
d910dc580e8bcd8699f5b95387d375b2
d910dc580e8bcd8699f5b95387d375b2
59d803a85bae747a2502795aff011a25
59d803a85bae747a2502795aff011a25
2027953d0ec4979f18f8f4fa2731276c
2027953d0ec4979f18f8f4fa2731276c

I travelled to Zimbabwe in 1990 and initially stayed with a family in Bulawayo. The TV they got there was very limited, controlled from Harare and drip-fed via microwave into the Zulu end of the country. It consisted of Benny Hill re-runs, UK football matches, and the odd documentary.

We were all sitting in their 1970’s decor living room, watching the old brown television when I was asked .What is it like where you live in England?’

As the question was asked, the TV programme changed to a documentary about otters being re-introduced into the river Culme in Devon . My parents live in Uffculme and their house is very close to the Culme, and if you walk along the old railway track bed that follows the river you pass less than 100 yards from the house.

The otters mentioned in the TV programme were on and around the old wool factory weir which is on the river just behind mum and dad’s house

So, when they asked me, I just pointed to the telly and said, well, actually, it’s like that, because that is where my parents live and very close to where I grew up.

They were astounded….And then, to cap it all…I heard my dog bark….On the TV, in Zimbabwe … I said…’And that’s my dog….

And sure enough, it turned out the otter shots were done while I and my Springer Spaniel were visiting Mum and Dad 6 months before my African trip..

How weird is that!

She RAGEQUITS After Being Asked to Rate Herself from 1 to 10

Republican lawmakers are Trump’s poodles. They would not dare articulate anything adverse about his tariffs, maybe only in their bedrooms. No need to pay attention to them. There are plenty of signs that are not pretty.

First, there are the confusions. Trump is obsessed with Mexico and Canada. No one know what he really wants. There is this on/off of tariffs, such as for automobiles, but only for a month. He lets loose Elon Musk, who claims he had slashed off billions of expenditure. This is disputed. He did cut the size of the civil service and shut-down USAID. The civil service is in a flux. There are fears he plans to raid Social Security, Medicare, and Medicaid.

Investors took him seriously that he would cut taxes and slash red tapes. The market gave him the Trump premium. But hopes are fading. The premium is gone. He wants to cut interest rates, but the Fed is not convinced that inflation is under control, especially amid the uncertainties caused by his tariffs. Market chatters are loud about stock price corrections, especially in the fancied tech sector.

Even without tax cuts and notwithstanding Musk’s claims, fiscal deficit this year is expected to surge beyond $2 trillion, to over 7% of GDP. The national debt has surpassed $36 trillion and the annual interest bill is pushing $1 trillion. Such vast sums of money are unprecedented.

Trump’s tariffs are expected to raise prices for consumption and manufacturing, and the resulting higher costs of living and costs of doing business. There are also the uncertainties of retaliations.

Retail sales in January were weak, with consumer spending down 0.5% in real term from the month earlier. The consumer index published by the University of Michigan plunged in February. Initial claims for unemployment insurance last week rose to 242,000. The property market is under pressure, the mortgage rates hovering 7%. Pending home sales in January fell to their lowest since 2001.

This is still early day. Whatever tariffs he has announced are not yet in the system. He has a long way to go with tariffs. He has not yet dealt with EU and Japan. He is expected to be harsh on them. He claims EU had rip off the US over the years, while Japan owes it to the US, not spending enough to defend itself and passed the burden to the US. And there is still his reciprocal tariffs which he said he will announced on 2 April. Americans therefore find the uncertainties disconcerting and are worried.

Analysts at Morgan Stanley expect his tariffs will lop off a percentage point from the US growth rate. A high frequency tracker of GDP growth, published by Atlanta Fed, points to a contraction of 1.5% in 1Q25.

These are tentative. Nevertheless, it is fair to conclude that Trump’s tariffs have a chilling effect on the US economy.

Sir Whiskerton and the Burping Bullfrog: A Tale of Bloating, Boats, and Bovine Burps

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale that’s part mystery, part musical, and all burps. Today’s story is one of bloated bullfrogs, bumbling ducks, and a detective who proves that laughter is the best medicine. So, grab your sense of humor and a bag of popcorn (for snacking), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Burping Bullfrog: A Tale of Bloating, Boats, and Bovine Burps.

The Burping Begins

It was a peaceful morning on the farm, the kind where the sun was just beginning to stretch its rays over the barnyard, and the animals were still waking up. That is, until a series of loud, echoing burps shattered the tranquility.
“Croak!” Leonardo the Bullfrog croaked, or rather, burped. “I think I ate too many flies last night,” he said, looking slightly embarrassed.
“Croak?” Sir Whiskerton raised an eyebrow. “That’s not a croak—that’s a burp! And it smells like pond water and regret.”
The other animals began to gather around, curious about the unusual sounds. Ferdinand the Duck, always the dramatic one, flapped his wings in alarm. “This is a disaster! If Leonardo keeps burping like that, he’ll scare away all the insects. And without insects, how will we survive?”
“Survive?” Sir Whiskerton chuckled. “I think you mean ‘how will you survive without your singing career?’ But you’re right. We need to find a cure for Leonardo’s burps.”

The Investigation Begins

With Ditto echoing every word, Sir Whiskerton and Ferdinand set off to investigate. They first visited the pond, where Leonardo lived. The water was calm, but the air was filled with the unmistakable sound of burps.
“Any idea what caused this?” Sir Whiskerton asked Leonardo.
Leonardo shrugged. “I ate a lot of flies last night. Maybe I ate something bad?”
“Or maybe you ate something funny,” Ferdinand quacked, trying to lighten the mood.
They then visited the other animals, hoping to find clues. Doris the Hen clucked nervously, “I heard that burping is a sign of bad luck!”
“Or maybe it’s a sign of bad digestion,” Sir Whiskerton replied, rolling his eyes.
Porkchop the Pig, ever the food lover, suggested, “Maybe he ate something spicy? Like a jalapeño fly?”
“Jalapeño fly?” Sir Whiskerton repeated, trying not to laugh. “I think we need to find a more scientific solution.”

The Unlikely Cure

Their investigation led them to the farmer’s garden, where they found a patch of mint. Sir Whiskerton had an idea. “Mint is known to soothe the stomach. Maybe it can help Leonardo.”
They picked a few leaves and brought them back to Leonardo. “Try chewing on these,” Sir Whiskerton suggested.
Leonardo took a leaf and chewed it thoughtfully. Almost immediately, the burping stopped. “Wow, that worked!” he croaked, relieved.
“See?” Sir Whiskerton said, smirking. “Sometimes, the simplest solutions are the best.”

The Moral of the Story

As the animals celebrated Leonardo’s newfound relief, Sir Whiskerton gathered them around. “Today, we learned that sometimes, the best way to solve a problem is to laugh at it. Instead of panicking, we found a simple solution. And remember, even the most embarrassing situations can be overcome with a little humor and creativity.”
The animals nodded in agreement, grateful for Sir Whiskerton’s wisdom. Even Ferdinand, who had been the most worried, had to admit that the burps had been pretty funny.

A Happy Ending

With Leonardo’s burping under control, the farm returned to its usual peaceful state. The insects buzzed happily, and the animals went about their day, knowing that Sir Whiskerton was always there to solve their problems—whether they were serious or just plain silly.
As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his favorite sunbeam on the barn roof, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was at peace, the insects were safe, and all was right in the world.
And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new burps, and hopefully, no more pond water regrets. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

China is unlikely to be accepted by the West as part of so-called Western civilization.

It’s completely different from Japan.

Japan and South Korea can be accepted as “honorary whites,”

but China absolutely cannot.

Firstly, China itself is an original civilization, and secondly, China is too large in scale.

The West accepting China?

If that happened, would the West, especially the white world, still remain white?

With our massive scale and long history, we would quickly assimilate you.

(Chinese civilization is like a “drug” – once you come into contact with it, you can’t leave it behind. For example, calligraphy… a purely non-utilitarian, extremely challenging art form. Once you engage with it, you’ll spend endless time studying it, becoming immersed in it…)

Japan and South Korea can seamlessly integrate into the Western system because they were originally secondary civilizations of Chinese civilization.

For us, it’s impossible, and we wouldn’t even consider it.

To borrow the lament of Emperor Chongzhen at the fall of his dynasty: “Why was I born into the imperial family!”

There are 200 countries in this world.

Not many are born into the “imperial family.”

China is one of them.

To use a perhaps not entirely appropriate analogy:

China is a star – it can capture or lose satellites, but it is difficult for it to become a planet or a satellite itself.

“Oh, East is East, and West is West, and never the twain shall meet,
Till Earth and Sky stand presently at God’s great Judgment Seat;
But there is neither East nor West, border, nor breed, nor birth,
When two strong men stand face to face, though they come from the ends of the earth!”

Look, the most proud among you Westerners share a similar mindset to mine. Although everyone thinks they’re superior, in essence, we’re the same. However, unlike him, I don’t believe in the idea of the “end of history.” Instead, I prefer an old Chinese saying: “Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river!”

“Thirty years on the east side of the river, thirty years on the west side” is a Chinese saying that reflects the idea of life’s ups and downs, and how fortunes can change over time.

It suggests that no one stays in a position of advantage or disadvantage forever.

“The emperor’s throne rotates; this year it’s my turn to rule.”(Black Myth,wukong, From The Journey to the West) This means that power and success are not permanent. Just as the emperor’s position changes hands, so too can anyone’s circumstances shift dramatically over time.

This is the most significant difference between China and other Asian countries.

Such sayings, like the one uttered by Xiang Yu 2000 years ago, “I can replace him(Qin Shi Huang Di)” have penetrated deep into our bones and become part of our DNA.

In contrast, I rarely see this in other Asian countries, including those in Southeast Asia.

Unless American politicians decide to experience the world of Fallout, I don’t believe things will come to this point.

For the US, Taiwan is more of a pawn in its containment of China in the Asia-Pacific region, rather than a core interest. Engaging in a nuclear war with China, which possesses strong nuclear retaliation capabilities, over a pawn does not align with the fundamental interests of the US. Once a nuclear war breaks out, both the homeland of the US and global interests will suffer devastating blows, a cost that it can’t afford. The US is more inclined to use economic, political, and military deterrence measures to maintain its “position,” rather than opting for the extreme measure of nuclear war.

China has a comprehensive nuclear triad system, with land, sea, and air-based nuclear strike capabilities. Even if the US were to launch a preemptive strike, China has the ability to conduct effective nuclear retaliation, causing unbearable damage to the UShomeland. This nuclear balance prevents the US from easily initiating a nuclear war against China.

The US is also aware that its conventional forces in the Asia-Pacific region are unable to prevent the PLA from achieving national reunification actions. Relying solely on conventional military forces to intervene in the Taiwan Strait, the US military has no advantage. For example, in December 2024, the USNI published a rather concerned article suggesting that the US military should prepare in advance and establish new military bases on the third island chain. This is because the US military has found that these bases may be within the range of PLA missile strikes. Even Marines stationed in Ryukyu has begun to leave, preparing to withdraw to Guam 2,300 kilometers away, and if necessary, further retreat to Hawaii. This is a real strategic consideration. Using nuclear weapons will not solve the problem, but rather will lead to even greater disasters.

Nuclear war poses a huge threat to all of humanity and would trigger a global catastrophe once it breaks out. If the US were to initiate a nuclear war over the Taiwan question, it would face strong condemnation from the international community, leading to isolation and significant damage to its international image and reputation. Similarly, there is a serious division among the American domestic population and political forces regarding the prospect of a nuclear war with China. Nuclear war would result in massive casualties and economic losses, consequences that American society won’t bear. The government would face immense pressure domestically, and it would be challenging to garner enough political support to wage a nuclear war.

Of course, some people in the US, driven by their own political agendas or influenced by anti-China forces, occasionally make statements threatening China with nuclear weapons, such as this article published in Newsweek. However, these crazy statements are more of a form of “nuclear blackmail” and political manipulation. Hope it can’t represent the true intentions and policy direction of the US government.

Even the smartest minds need a little help sometimes

Anyone who has ever had to mow grass know that there are many different kinds of grasses out there. And though the years, I have found my favorites and my not so favorite varieties.

I tend to love long and tall grasses that grow for a few weeks making a nice thick and rich (moist) and lush carpet of greenery. But there are other kinds as well. Wispy grasses that blow in the wind, and spongy (Southern) grasses that hide dog shit.

Here are some different kinds of grass used in lawns…

299c4fca63ac3d7515933eee36bb0a55
299c4fca63ac3d7515933eee36bb0a55
f5a0c4a9e1e830c504652b9e76be6a15
f5a0c4a9e1e830c504652b9e76be6a15
150f7d1f24a5d90993f724fb34c42eff
150f7d1f24a5d90993f724fb34c42eff
4a0b63c928371a66ee787e56f7004300
4a0b63c928371a66ee787e56f7004300
e7ff2f0f1f0db978b8f1930916d7544b
e7ff2f0f1f0db978b8f1930916d7544b
3f6cfcf95cc29d3f16bc571f9c5e2c1d
3f6cfcf95cc29d3f16bc571f9c5e2c1d
66ebc1aeb22780f58a917ccc2153371c
66ebc1aeb22780f58a917ccc2153371c
36d27bb9e999a3d5d827512eb70031ae
36d27bb9e999a3d5d827512eb70031ae
3de3f255699b5dea6dc9dc5f3a0e1cf4
3de3f255699b5dea6dc9dc5f3a0e1cf4

Just a nice diversion. Today…

Yeah. The USA is using Israel to attack the Middle Est. Same methodology.

UPDATED 9:54 AM EDT — CONFIRMED: Explosions Rock Capital of Qatar – Israeli Attack! ! !

UPDATED 9:54 AM EDT -- CONFIRMED:  Explosions Rock Capital of Qatar - Israeli Attack! ! !

Explosions have been seen and heard in Qatar’s capital, Doha.

Smoke is seen rising over a significant area.  Similar to the type and size of smoke seen after an air strike.

Has Israel attacked Qatar?

UPDATE 9:42 AM EDT —

Word is pouring out of the capital city Doha in the country of Qatar making claims of a Doble-cross.

According to sources in Doha, the entire political bureau of HAMAS was called to a meeting in Doha, to agree to President Donald Trump’s latest peace proposal to settle the troubles in GAZA.   When the meeting convened, the sources say Israel ATTACKED the meeting.  It appears Israeli fighter jets flew into Qatar air space and bombed the capital city.

It is believed that many, if not ALL, of the HAMAS political bureau, are dead.

UPDATE 9:55 AM EDT —

It is CONFIRMED.  This was an Israeli attack upon the Capital city of Qatar.   Israel is now openly admitting it, they called it “Operation Summit of Fire.

Dohar Qatar explosions large
Dohar Qatar explosions large

Once again, Israel bombs peace negotiations, and has done so in someone else’s country.

Israel bombs Qatar
Israel bombs Qatar

Worse: The United States knew about the attack, gave a “Green light” and also reportedly provided real-time intelligence to make certain all the people that Israel wanted to kill, had arrived at the location to be bombed.

It is impressive and a positive change not only for the Loess Plateau itself, but also for the North China Plain.

The Loess Plateau in Northwest China is named after the thick layer of fine windblown soil that covers this region, often kilometers deep. This soil type is found in 20% of the world’s lands, including the American Mid-West. The word Loess is derived from the German word Löss, first used to describe this soil type. In Chinese, the word used is 黄土, literally “yellow earth”.

Unlike attempts to turn deserts green by pumping ground water to the surface in areas like the Tarim Basin, which are questionable from an environmental sustainability standpoint, the Loess Plateau is different. There is sufficient rainfall to support this reforestation effort without depleting groundwater reserves.

Historically, the Loess Plateau was forested and along with the Central Plains, are the cradles of the Chinese Civilization, on the Upper and Middle stretches of the Yellow River: the Majiayao/Qijia and Yangshao Cultures. The mineral rich silt from the Loess Plateau fertilized the North China Plain downstream, which traditionally supported the majority of the Chinese population until the Song Dynasty.

The ecological decline of the Loess Plateau due to a combination of deforestation, agricultural over-exploitation, and climactic change over the last two millennia had unfortunately led to the scarification of the land by deep gullies carved by flash floods during times of intermittent rainfall, followed by intense drought the rest of the year.

Reforestation and filling in of gullies through damming mud flows in the Loess Plateau reduces the downstream silt load of the Yellow River and its tributaries. This reduces the silt deposition rate and the rising of the riverbed above the surrounding land downstream.

The notorious flood risk of the lower Yellow River over the millennia is a direct result of this. When the river breaks from its elevated levees, floods are unleashed over the surrounding land below as new courses to the sea are carved out.

The Yellow River had changed course multiple times in history because of this, wildly swinging its outlet to the sea from north of the Shandong Peninsula to its south during the Southern Song Dynasty, and back again in recent Republican/PRC times.

While the elevation of the existing riverbed above surrounding lands is not about to change anytime soon, the reduction of siltation slows this process down. Conceivably, the day when the Yellow River runs clear may be possible in the future.

Not all Chinese contents are written by regular Chinese. Taiwanese also speak and write in Chinese.

Yes there’s been a new trend of “conquer Australia” post on Chinese social medias lately.

But that’s only half the sentence.

The complete sentence is “conquer Australia instead of Taiwan”.

The posts reason that since both Taiwan and Australia have some 20 million people, and invading either one would draw the same kind of response from the US and its allies, China should just invade Australia instead of Taiwan, because the reward is far greater.

It’s a laughable dumb proposition and we Chinese see through it with just one glance:

The Taiwanese 1450 corp are on the move again. They often shill on Chinese social medias trying to influence Chinese opinions.

But no right-minded Chinese would see taking over Taiwan as an invasion, or comparable to attacking Australia which is another country, or see the US react in the same way for the two. Nor is our insistance on taking back Taiwan related to getting more land and resources. A normal Chinese sees Taiwan as putting an end to the Chinese Civil War and has no interest in going beyond our borders.

It’s just typical Taiwanese propaganda trying to get China to fight someone else instead of Taiwan.

Silly and pathetic.

Grilled Texas Shrimp

75852ee56ee55c60ff8d5acd1d622493
75852ee56ee55c60ff8d5acd1d622493

Yield: 6 servings

Ingredients

  • 1/4 cup vegetable oil
  • 1/4 cup tequila
  • 1/4 cup red wine vinegar
  • 2 tablespoons Mexican lime juice
  • 1 tablespoon ground red chiles
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 2 cloves garlic, finely chopped
  • 1 red bell pepper, finely chopped
  • 24 large raw shrimp, peeled and de-veined (tails left on)

Instructions

  1. Mix all ingredients except shrimp in shallow glass or plastic dish.
  2. Stir in shrimp.
  3. Cover and refrigerate for 1 hour.
  4. Remove shrimp from marinade, reserving marinade.
  5. Thread 4 shrimp on each of six (8 inch) metal skewers.
  6. Grill over medium coals, turning once, until pink, 2 to 3 minutes on each side.
  7. Heat marinade to boiling in a non-reactive saucepan. Reduce heat to low. Simmer uncovered until bell pepper is tender, about 5 minutes. Serve with shrimp.

Notes

If you would prefer to broil the shrimp instead of grilling them, place the skewered shrimp on a broiler pan rack. Broil with tops about 4 inches from heat, turning once, until pink, 2 to 3 minutes on each side.

  • Extreme poverty and inequality and how it’s naturalized. The poor are seen as disposable and their lives are worthless.
  • How goods are expensive while wages are low, which punishes the poor and enables the perpetuation of what I described above.
  • How the super rich pay little to no taxes by pulling fiscal and accounting tricks while the poor pay loads of it whenever they buy necessary items and the middle class pays a third of their salaries.
  • The political climate in the last 10 or 12 years. I didn’t like it before either, but it became unbearable on a day to day level.
  • How gullible and superstitious so many people are compared to other countries.
  • Interest rates are insane. Especially if you have credit card debt.
  • How it costs an arm and a leg to travel to the other side of the country, so it’s difficult to know all of it when there’s so much to see.
  • How people can’t say no and be straight forward about what they mean without sugarcoating it and going through a barrage of chit chat and banalities first.
  • How you sometimes feel prey to what I call the “dictatorship of joy”. You need to be sociable, outgoing and into having fun in group or people will think you’re an a-hole. Not everyone everywhere, but it’s definitely a thing.
  • Similarly, and this relates to the previous two, if you don’t correspond to the local stereotype you might get in social trouble. For instance, if you don’t care about football you’ll have no chit chat to share before a meeting which might influence the outcome of actual business and make people find you arrogant. And if you don’t like to spend hours in a “boteco” (dive bar, usually with tables on the sidewalk) drinking beer you might find yourself without many friends after a while. Basically, you’re sometimes almost forced to be excited, passionate, joyful and extroverted.

People wait all year for this. Personally, I’d rather crash a motorcycle. Which, of course, means I’m a traitor to the fatherland.

There are other things of course.
And, of course, I like, even love, many things about Brazil as well. It’s a complex country and I have complex feelings about it.

Witches Get Stitches

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Joshua G. J. Insole

This story contains themes or mentions of physical violence, gore, or abuse.

The teahouse was full of women sipping from cups and pouring from various teapots.

 

Mona Heptinstall winced. She didn’t have any money to buy a drink. She didn’t have any money at all; she was only a young schoolgirl. But the sight of all these women put her at ease a little. And God knew that she needed somewhere to feel safe right now. Mona ducked into the shop, past the few tables outside occupied by little old ladies sitting in the shade.

 

The aroma inside the teahouse was exotic and familiar, exciting and cosy. Steam wafted from the rims of mugs, none of which were matching. It was as though the owner had put serious effort into ensuring all crockery sets were different. Women sat clustered into groups and pairs, chatting away. Some sat solo, unconcerned with their lack of company. They smiled, contented and closed-eyed, into the sunshine while sipping their brews. On the walls, various posters and flags hung. There was something about flowers and plants here. There was something about animals being friends there. The symbol for females – the circle above a cross – was here. Rainbow flags and a flag with light blue, pink, and white stripes hung there. Plant pots housed a forest’s worth of greenery, growing in every direction. The flowers crawled up stakes and dangled from shelves. And dog-eared books about cooking, herbology, feminism, and equal rights were everywhere.

 

Mona’s thudding heart slowed, and her stitched-up eyebrow settled into a steady pulse. This teahouse was a nice place, a good place. One that she imagined that Grubby Gilbert wouldn’t think to check. She glanced over her shoulder out the window into the sun-drowned street outside.

 

Grubby Gilbert Boyd came plodding along as if on cue, a frown etched upon his bovine countenance. His pot belly bounced as he slowed to a trot, his head jerking around like a pigeon’s. A bead of sweat trickled down his forehead. Beneath his food-stained shirt, his chest rose and fell with heavy breaths. His eyes passed over the teahouse, and he didn’t seem to register it was there. Then, he moved on. A few seconds later, Gilbert had passed the shop and disappeared down the street.

 

She couldn’t help but grin at the boy’s stupidity. If only it were always that easy to escape his chubby fingers. Everyone – her teachers and parents – said he only picked on her because he liked her. He pushed her and pulled her and tripped her up because he fancied her. To Mona, this had made no sense whatsoever. First, why would you do those things to somebody you liked? Second of all, what kind of excuse was that? She had to endure this unhappiness because of the reason behind his actions. Besides, even if he had asked her out, she didn’t think he was all that interesting or good-looking. She wasn’t interested. When she’d split open her eyebrow after he’d stuck his leg out last week, she hoped that’d be the end. Alas, Grubby Gilbert didn’t give up. She stepped to the side to watch him trot down the street. She walked right into a table whilst she gazed in the opposite direction. Mona squeaked, timid like a mouse, as time slowed around her.

 

The table toppled over. The mugs crashed to the floor and disintegrated, spilling hot tea over the rug. The flowery doily drifted to the ground, where the liquid stained it brown. The two women flinched backwards from the carnage and squealed. They escaped the flying China unscathed but lost their beverages to gravity.

 

Mona gasped, wide-eyed, hands raised in self-defence. Oh no. Oh no, no, no. This accident was not good, not good at all. She had no money, nothing with which she could make amends. She tried to think, speak, and act, but fear rooted her to the spot.

 

A woman with a teatowel draped over her shoulder came marching up to the scene. The woman was tall and had an ‘out there’ fashion sense. Her long hair, which she’d tied up into a bun, she’d dyed electric blue. Her eyebrows and her eyes were coffee-brown. Tattoos crawled up both arms, under the sleeves of her dress, and up the sides of her neck. The dress was black with a flowery design, both gothic and summery. A hoop dangled from her nose, and more piercings than Mona had ever seen dotted her ears. She took the teatowel and dropped it into the puddle, which disappeared. Before Mona could blink, the table was upright, its doily pristine, and the mug shards were gone. The blue-haired woman called to a younger girl who was busy behind the counter. ‘Sabrina, another ginger tea and a peppermint tea for this table, please. On the house, of course.’

 

Mona shrivelled before the sight of her. Adults always seemed big. Despite being no taller than the other grown-ups, this woman seemed like a giantess. Some unknown qualities made her presence more clear. She squeezed her hands together, averted her eyes, and awaited the tongue-lashing.

 

‘I’m Alice Wallaker, and this is my teahouse. Do you mind answering a few questions?’

 

Oh God, oh God, oh God. ‘I’m… sorry. I’m so so sorry. I-I didn’t mean to. I’m such an idiot, I’m such a stupid idiot, I—’

 

Alice silenced her with a wave of her hand. She smiled. ‘Never mind about that, Mona. Don’t cry over spilt milk. Unless if it’s for a black cat. What’s your name, sweetie?’

 

Something cold and jagged inside Mona began to melt. Calmness washed over her. She looked up into those warm brown eyes and didn’t see the hostility she expected to find. ‘I’m Mona. Mona Heptinstall.’

 

Alice’s eyes rolled over her every feature, settling on the stitches in her eyebrow. An odd look sparkled behind her kind eyes. ‘And what’s his name, Mona?’

 

Mona took a sharp inhale of breath. How did she know? Mona debated lying and telling Alice that there was no ‘him’. She was fine, and nothing was wrong. She soon abandoned this, then entertained the thought of giving the woman a fake name. But then that flittered away like a bat on the night’s breeze. In the end, Mona told the truth. ‘Gilbert Boyd.’

 

Alice wrinkled her nose as though she knew the boy already. She inhaled through her nose, then out through her mouth. She bent down, picked up her teatowel – now bone dry – and slung it over her shoulder again. ‘Come with me.’

 

Uh oh. Here it came. This point was the moment that Ms Wallaker would call the police, and they’d take her away. The cops would call her school, and the school would tell her parents. She’d be in so much trouble because she wanted to escape Grubby Gilbert.

 

Alice ushered her through the packed teahouse with a gentle hand on one shoulder. It seemed that every pair of eyes watched them go with hungry curiosity. And something else was in those gazes, too. Alice took her into the back of the teahouse, past the telephone.

 

Mona opened her mouth to ask but then closed it again.

 

Alice opened a door near the back of the building and led her down a beautiful wooden staircase. Despite their descent, the sunlight seemed to grow stronger. It shined through windows that should have been underground. She pushed open a grand pair of double doors and brought her into—

 

Mona frowned. ‘A library?’

 

Alice turned to face her. She stretched her hands out either side of her as if reaching for the walls. Behind her, shelves of books stretched on for an impossible distance. Here and there, bustled all kinds of women. They scanned shelves and pored over forgotten tomes. Some looked happy and healthy; others looked battered and bruised. Expressions ranged from interest to anger. A middle-aged woman with a black eye gritted her teeth and flicked through the pages of a thick book. Nearby, a granny chuckled into her stack of open books, mumbling about ‘teaching the bugger’. ‘Yes,’ said Alice. ‘A library. A special library. A secret library, containing hidden knowledge. For people like us.’

 

‘Like… us?’

 

Alice smiled. ‘Women.’

 

Now, Mona understood what had been in the eyes of all those women as Alice took her through the teahouse. Sympathy. Sympathy and understanding. They’d all been in similar positions before, too. They knew how it felt. And when they saw a little girl experiencing the same, they couldn’t help but send their hearts to her. Her mouth dried up. ‘Only for women.’

 

Alice nodded, then turned and beckoned her. ‘Come, we can find something to help your predicament. We have a little something for everyone, from ailments to revenge. But something gentler might be a good starting point for you.’

 

Mona paused. ‘You’re… going to help me? But I wrecked your teahouse! I—’

 

Alice surprised her by laughing. ‘Oh, Mona, you didn’t wreck anything! Besides, you were seeking shelter, weren’t you? Well, you found it.’

 

Mona found herself laughing, too. A few minutes prior, she’d never felt less like laughing. But being around this woman had eased her wounded heart. It was as though she were—

 

Magic.

 

She stopped dead in her tracks. ‘A-Are you— Are y-you—’

 

Alice turned, eyebrows raised, mischief written in the colour of her cheeks. She said nothing and waited for Mona to ask.

 

She blurted it out. ‘Are you a witch?’

 

Alice’s eyes danced. ‘Why, of course! All the best women are.’

 

She’d expected to feel terror, coldness, claustrophobia. This woman was into the dark arts; Alice practised magic and witchcraft. She ought to be frightening. And yet, she wasn’t. At least, not to Mona. But she thought Alice could be scary to the right – or wrong – kind of person. The sort of person like Gilbert Boyd. And the types of people Gilbert Boyd would grow up into if left unchecked. But to Mona, she felt as if an umbrella of love had opened over her head. Not only was the rain no longer falling on her, but the sun shone through the material. Mona followed the witch deeper into the library. ‘What kind of help, Ms Wallaker?’

 

Alice hummed and scanned the shelves, pointing at them as if eyeing a police lineup. At last, she said, ‘Aha!’ and produced a book from a shelf. It wasn’t quite ‘Baby’s First Seance’ or ‘Witchcraft For Dummies’, but close enough. A beginner’s book. An entry point into the dark arts.

 

Only, were these arts dark? Or had men labelled them as such? Mona took the book, feeling the weight of power crackling through her fingertips. She couldn’t help but utter a contented sigh.

 

Alice opened the book and slid a finger down the index page, tapping on certain words. ‘Like this, Mona. There’s some powerful stuff in here. Stuff that I wouldn’t share with a boy no matter how old he was. But you can handle that responsibility, can’t you, Mona?’

 

Mona decided that she could.

Trump may claim he wants to remake the US economy. No sign of it yet.

Definitely no remakes of the world economy. US is not big enough, not enough influence. Trump is angry with the world. He thinks the world took advantage of the great USA over the years. He wants to get back at them, whether friends, foes, or bystanders. His way of getting back at them is tariff, tariff, and tariff.

Thus, Canada should become the 51st state of the Union. Mexico is the source of fentanyl and should be punished. EU took advantage of the US for too long and should pay dearly. Japan and South Korea too, while also depending on the US to spend for their defence. India is the worst offender to tariff US goods. Australia is not spared.

All have expressed dismay. Canada and EU have announced retaliations. Some others may lack means and courage.

Tariffs on China’s goods have gone up to 40% to 45%, plus 20% he newly added. China’s retaliation was instant. This is the new China. None of hesitation of 5 years ago. It said it will do whatever necessary to protect its interest.

Trump promised tax cuts during his campaign. His rich supporters and the market took him seriously and bestowed the Trump premium. This has gone awry. The markets are now lower than before his inauguration. Year-to-date, the Dow, S&P, and Nasdaq are down 4.1%, 6.1%, and 10.4% respectively. This is bad news. US is a financialized economy. Stock prices are the barometer of its health.

Recession is back in the limelight. Trump wants lower interest rates. But the Fed is not convinced inflation is under control. It also does not have free rein over interest rates. Its hands are tight. Yield on 10-year Treasuries hovers around 4.5%. Interest rates will remain elevated. What could eventuate maybe stagflation.

The exchange value of the dollar is also under pressure, despite the elevated interest rates.

Trump wants his tariffs to raise revenue to pay for the tax cuts. He also wants them to bring manufacturing home. But the two are in conflict. Then he also wants the tariffs to help reduce fiscal and trade deficits. He may have vague ideas, but did not think through, nor done his math. His officials dared not point out to him the square pegs and round holes.

This is still early day. He has accomplished nothing, save to cause disruptions and confusions. Just from what he said, which flip-flops and zig-zags. He seems unaffected by the damage caused. On 10 March, he announced to double to 50% the tariffs on Canadian aluminum and steel. He rescinded it a few hours later. Meanwhile the Dow lost 900 points, S&P lost 2%, and Nasdaq crashed 4%. The indices remains on the downslope.

None of the above warrants the description of remaking the economy.

He let loose Elon Musk and Doge. Musk claimed huge savings of government expenditure. Others disputed it. What have been identified are he has shut-down USAID, and cut civil service payroll, through resignations, dismissals, and buy-outs. Nothing have been said about staff morale and productivity.

Musk wants to remake the civil service. But Trump has clipped his wings. He has been ordered to stand down. Employment matters are to be decided by the relevant secretary of the government administration.

There are considerable disquiet that Musk may be gunning to raid Social Security, Medicare, and Medicaid for costs cuts. These are mandated expenditure by laws. Perhaps the new regime has the political means to go beyond laws.

Therefore as I said earlier, what have been created are disruptions and confusions. No accomplishments. No remake of the economy. No remake of the civil service.

After Years Of Being Married To A Borderline Personality Harpy I’m Free, Happy And At Peace!

India is not bad, we Indians have made our beautiful country dirty.
I want to share a story here.

Once I was travelling to my workplace from my old house which is situated in a small town. I needed to cross a waterway which usually comes in my route. It was a sunny winter morning and most of the people were buying ‘Chai’ from a tea seller who was operating inside the vessel. I took my cell phone out of my pocket and started taking some photos of the beautiful Ganges and its foggy banks filled with greeneries.

After a while, I saw people throwing their empty paper cups into the river. I lost my temper when I saw most of them throwing plastic bottles, wrappers of biscuits, cakes, dry fruits, and whatnot!

I yelled at a person in Bengali, “Dada, khali bottle jol e felchen kano?” (Translation- “Brother, why are you throwing the plastic bottle into the water?”)

He replied, “Kano? Nodi ta apnar babar?” (Translation- “Is the river your father’s property?”)

I was shocked for a while as I didn’t know what to reply and how.

I kept quiet at that time and introspected a bit about the mentality of a common person in our country and how selfish it is to misuse anything available to them.

Yes! The people in our country have literally zero civic sense and it has nothing to do with how much educated they are.

You can go inside the house of anybody from our country. It doesn’t matter how many household appliances or furniture they have, you’ll find a common pattern. All of those houses are as clean and maintained as they can be. Well, the people of our country do their best to keep their homes clean whereas they don’t even think before throwing any garbage on the street. This much civic sense we as Indians have!

Yes! India is dirty. And, Indians are the reason.

Thanks for reading.

Sir Whiskerton and the Arrival of Professor Quackenstein: A Tale of Gadgets, Gags, and a Genius Duck

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of scientific shenanigans, quacky inventions, and one particularly exasperated cat who just wants to know why the barn is suddenly floating. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of malfunctioning gadgets and duck-induced chaos. So, grab your sense of humor and a pair of safety goggles (for the inevitable explosions), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Arrival of Professor Quackenstein: A Tale of Gadgets, Gags, and a Genius Duck.


The Arrival of the Mad Scientist Duck

It all began on a quiet afternoon when a peculiar figure waddled onto the farm. He was a duck, but not just any duck—this one wore a lab coat, goggles, and a bow tie that somehow managed to look both sophisticated and ridiculous. Behind him trailed a wagon piled high with strange contraptions, each one beeping, whirring, or occasionally sparking.

“Greetings, farm animals!” the duck declared, spreading his wings dramatically. “I am Professor Quackenstein, the world’s greatest inventor! I have come to revolutionize your lives with my brilliant gadgets!”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to listen. “Revolutionize our lives?” Doris the Hen asked, tilting her head. “What does that mean?”

“It means,” Professor Quackenstein said, puffing out his chest, “that I will solve all your problems with the power of science! No more early mornings, no more manual labor, no more… uh… whatever it is you do all day.”

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, opened one eye. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster,” he muttered. “And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The First Invention: The Automatic Egg Collector

Professor Quackenstein’s first invention was the Automatic Egg Collector 3000, a contraption designed to gather eggs from the hens without any human—or animal—intervention. “Behold!” he said, flipping a switch. “The future of egg collection!”

The machine whirred to life, its mechanical arms flailing wildly. Doris the Hen watched in horror as the Egg Collector 3000 began chasing her around the coop, beeping loudly. “Help! It’s trying to steal my eggs!” she squawked.

“It’s just… calibrating!” Professor Quackenstein said, frantically pressing buttons. “Give it a minute!”

Before the machine could “calibrate” itself into a full-blown egg apocalypse, Sir Whiskerton stepped in and pulled the plug. “Perhaps,” he said, flicking his tail, “we should start with something a little less… aggressive.”


The Second Invention: The Self-Milking Machine

Undeterred, Professor Quackenstein unveiled his next invention: the Self-Milking Machine. “This beauty,” he said, “will milk Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow with gentle precision!”

Bessie, ever the optimist, agreed to give it a try. But as soon as the machine was activated, it began spraying milk in every direction, drenching everyone within a ten-foot radius.

“I feel like I’m at a very strange car wash,” Sir Whiskerton said, shaking milk from his fur.

“It’s… enthusiastic!” Professor Quackenstein said, dodging a stream of milk. “Just needs a little fine-tuning!”


The Third Invention: The Solar-Powered Scarecrow

Next up was the Solar-Powered Scarecrow, a device designed to scare away crows with the power of song. “This baby,” Professor Quackenstein said, “will keep the crows away with show tunes!”

The scarecrow began belting out a rendition of Yankee Doodle, but instead of scaring the crows, it attracted them. Soon, the field was filled with crows, all cawing along to the music.

“This is either the best or worst thing that’s ever happened to this farm,” Rufus the Dog said, wagging his tail.


The Final Straw: The Floating Barn

The final straw came when Professor Quackenstein unveiled his pièce de résistance: the Anti-Gravity Barn Lift. “With this,” he said, “you can lift the entire barn into the air, giving you a bird’s-eye view of the farm!”

Before anyone could stop him, he activated the device. The barn began to shake, then slowly rose into the air, hovering a few feet above the ground.

“This is amazing!” Professor Quackenstein said, clapping his wings. “Science at its finest!”

“This is a disaster!” Sir Whiskerton said, his tail twitching in annoyance. “How do we get it down?”


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting with Chef Remy LeRaccoon. “Clearly, Professor Quackenstein’s inventions are… less than effective,” he said, shooting a pointed look at the floating barn. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With Remy’s help, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would reverse the polarity of the Anti-Gravity Barn Lift, effectively grounding the barn. The only problem? They needed a power source stronger than the solar panels.

“What about the yodeling fish?” Remy suggested, adjusting his goggles. “Their hypnotic yodeling could provide the energy we need.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “It’s worth a shot.”

The yodeling fish, who lived in the farm’s pond, were more than happy to help. “YODEL-AY-HEE-HOO!” they sang, their synchronized yodeling creating a wave of energy that powered the device. The barn slowly descended, landing back on the ground with a soft thud.


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to its peaceful routine, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Even the smartest minds need a little help sometimes. Whether you’re a genius duck, a mad scientist raccoon, or just a cat trying to keep the barn on the ground, it’s important to recognize when you need assistance—and to accept it with grace.


A Happy Ending

With the barn safely grounded, the farm returned to its usual rhythm. Professor Quackenstein, ever the optimist, vowed to “refine his inventions” and maybe add a few safety features. Remy, inspired by the day’s events, began working on a new gadget: the Yodel-Powered Hay Baler.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and the barn… well, the barn was firmly on the ground.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new inventions, and hopefully, no more floating barns. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, ingenuity, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Because they make plenty of money selling them. France is a major weapons manufacturer.

And they create high level jobs for skilled citizens.

And they maintain an advanced technology few other nations possess.

And they don’t depend on whatever other countries want or do not want to sell them.

Are those enough reasons? I would have thought the answer was more than obvious.

Hold on, I have another one: it allowed them to win a Formula 1 championship.

(?)

In the late 1960s, F1 teams realized that the cars’ capacity to take turns at high speed was limited by lack of torsional stiffness. At the time, chassis were welded tube frames. So Briton Colin Chapman (Lotus) began experimenting with monocoque construction, and initially achieved a clear superiority. But his team was kind of a garage operation of limited means. So French team Matra took up the idea, except that in addition to build sports cars, their key business was to built missiles for the French Air Force, so they had plenty of experience and resources on monocoque construction. The Matra MS80 dominated the 1969 season with ease.

See Tình – Hoàng Thùy Linh「Cukak Remix」/ Audio Lyrics Video

In fact, no country in Europe is currently capable of developing a fifth-generation aircraft.

Fifth-generation airplanes require a highly integrated chain, but European countries each have their own shortcomings.

There have been early rumors that Spain refused to participate in the U.S. F-35 fighter jet program, but not because of Trump, but because lawmakers were unable to convince the public to provide more funding, only for Trump’s entry into the White House to strengthen its case for refusal.

However, with the way the Americans deal with things, there is a good chance that they will retaliate against Spain and make things difficult for Spain on various pretexts, so Spain still needs to be careful.

Bibliothecha Magicae

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Myranda Marie

“Alexa Claire Morrow! Aren’t you supposed to be reading?”A startled twelve-year-old Lexi nervously dropped her game controller to the floor and reached for the remote; hastily turning off the television. Busted. Lexi got up from the floor and sat on her bed. “Mom, I hate it when you use my full name. It makes me feel like I’m in trouble.”“You know you’re supposed to read a minimum of thirty minutes a day before you’re permitted to play video games. If you haven’t done so, which I suspect you haven’t, then you may just very well be in trouble.”“Ugh, I hate reading and sixth grade sucks.”Wendy Morrow understood her daughter’s protest, but hating to read was not acceptable, not in her world. “Maybe, my darling daughter, you aren’t reading the right books. Let me see what you chose from the library this week.”

 

Lexi reached for her backpack haphazardly thrown between her bed and the nightstand. Clearly, she hadn’t touched it or even gave it a thought since Friday afternoon. Reluctantly, Lexi freed her library book from its canvas confines and handed it to her mother. “We had to read non-fiction this week.” she explained.

 

“Rocks of the World”? What made you choose this book, Lex?”

 

“Our school librarian always puts book suggestions on the center table for us. I had to pee and was late getting there. This and some stupid book about stamps were the only two left. Rocks or stamps? Either way, I was out of luck, so I just chose the one to my right.”

 

“Well, that’s quite an informed process.”

 

“Ha,ha. Now, I have to read it, don’t I?”

 

“Yeah, you do. However, I may have a way to make this more interesting, and you get to use your laptop as well. Should I share my brilliant idea?”

 

“Brilliant?”

 

“Absolutely. Ready?”

 

Lexi hated to admit, her curiosity was getting the best of her, and Mom did have some really great ideas. As much as she dreaded reading about rocks, she knew it might be worth it to hear her mother out. “Ok, what have you come up with this time?”

 

“Well, rocks don’t have to be as boring as the general term connotes. Some rocks are actually gems and crystals with magical properties. They can bring about luck, love, good health, and even money. So, my idea is, read the book and look up the rocks that catch your attention to see if they are in fact, magical. Make a list instead of writing a traditional book report. I think it could be fun, don’t you?”

 

Lexi was intrigued, but like most twelve-year-olds, she was also very skeptical; exactly what Wendy was counting on. “Magic? Really, Mom?”

 

“It’s real, Lex. I have told you the story about the magic library, haven’t I?”

 

Lexi giggled, “No. I think I’d remember such a fairy tale.”

 

“Would you like to hear it, now?”

 

“Sure. It’s not like I can go back to playing video games, right?”

 

“Right.”

 

“Before you get started, can we have snacks? Can I count story time as my thirty minutes of reading tonight?”

 

Wendy marveled over her daughter’s negotiation attempt. She may very well become an attorney like her grandmother. She smiled and thought to herself, “there are worse things!” “Yes, to snacks, and that’s a big hell no, to counting it as your reading time. Nice try though.”

 

“Fine-uhhh. I’ll go make popcorn and meet you in the living room.” Lexi stomped out of her room and down the stairs into the kitchen. Wendy ducked into her bedroom and kneeled beside her bed. She pulled a tattered dress box toward her, lifted the lid and plucked a thick hardcover book from the myriads of saved memories and treasures. She held it to her chest, close to her heart; this book, this insanely famous story about a magical boy changed her world and it was time to share that magic with Lexi.

 

“Ready?” Lexi asked from the couch. “I made caramel corn with M&M’s.”

 

“I am.” Wendy settled in next to her daughter and handed the well-worn, dust covered book to Lexi. “This book and a very kind, entirely cool woman named Elsbeth saved my life.”

 

“I’m assuming this all happened before Gran and Gramps adopted you.”

 

“Yes, I was younger than you when I became homeless and had to fend for myself.”

 

“I know, Mom. You and Dad were both living on the streets when you met, right?”

 

“Yes, Lexi, but I met Elsbeth even before I knew your father. I was eleven and winter was well on its way. The biting cold came early that year and by late October kids like me were struggling to find warmth, shelter, food and a small act of kindness from another was a rare occurrence. I envied the kids who were proficient in pickpocketing and panhandling. I tried both and nearly got caught many times. I had much better luck just being honest and learning to read people; determining who would help and who would call the authorities. That winter I managed to wander far from the park where I was used to sleeping at night. I was lost and so afraid when I saw this odd little bookstore that seemed to call to me, welcoming as if it had been waiting for me to get lost so it could find me. I walked in expecting to be thrown out; I was used to that. No one wanted a dirty street kid devaluing perfectly good real estate in their place of businesses.”

 

“I thought you said library, not bookstore.”

 

“I did, now if you don’t mind, I’d like to continue.”

 

Lexi laughed. “Go for it.”

 

“Elsbeth stood behind the counter pretending she hadn’t noticed me come in. She was so striking with her dark brown hair, long and wavy with thick chunks of bleach blonde framing her face. Her eyeglass frames were bright red and matched her lipstick perfectly. She wore a purple velvet jacket and jeans. I remember being so envious of her style. Elsbeth had a kind smile and such an easy way about her. She let me wander, perusing every book title while I kept warm.”

 

“Where is she now?” Lexi inquired.

 

“I have no idea, but I truly wish I did. Anyway, that first day I left before she closed the store. We exchanged not a word, but I somehow knew I was invited to return. It was brutally cold that night and I could not wait for that little bookstore to reopen. I spent the morning sitting quietly in the far corner, completely concealed by shelving and stacks of books too unpopular to be displayed front and center. Around noon, Elsbeth approached and handed me half of her sandwich a small bag of chips and a bottle of water. “Lunch is served.” she said with the kindness of an Angel. I ate and she returned to her post behind the counter. Soon after, I heard a man’s voice; abrasive and threatening. He was going on about banned books and said he’d be back to restore holy justice to the shop he referred to as a vessel for hedonism and heretical lore.”

 

“What’s hedonism?”

 

“Um, self-indulgence; like when people value what makes them happy over what is considered right.”

 

“So, this guy was basically mean and boring?”

 

“I suppose. Anyway, he did return right before closing time and began again to berate poor Elsbeth. He was loud and menacing; scared me to death. I tried to find a place to hide and accidentally opened a door in the back of the store and stumbled into a hidden room. I panicked and shut the door behind me. I could barely see but I was too afraid to move and search for a light switch, so I stood there frozen in fear for what seemed like hours, but realistically, it was maybe fifteen minutes while that man continued to shout.”

 

“Holy crap!” Lexi exclaimed, now completely invested in her mother’s story. She stuffed yet another handful of popcorn into her mouth and motioned for Wendy to continue.

 

“Eventually Elsbeth found me in the secret room, and when she turned on the lights, I realized it was filled with books”

 

“So, you stumbled into a stockroom? Hardly a feat of magic, Mom.”

 

“It was certainly not a stockroom; it was an actual library of her very own making. You see; that horrible man was Pastor Albright from an odd little church serving some manufactured denomination no one had ever heard of around the corner from the bookstore. He believed there was true evil in most of the books that had ever been written and made it his mission to ban them from being sold in “his” neighborhood. What would have really pleased him was to be able to run Elsbeth off for good, closing the store and eliminating what he claimed was yet another den of the Devil. His rant could only be described as a lunatics skewed definition of a gospel having nothing to do with a true and pure belief in a higher power. She stood her ground as best as she could, pulling certain books from her shelves and concealing them in that room. Some of her customers and so many kids like me would come each day and ask to “borrow” those books.”

 

“For free? And they actually returned them?”

 

“Not all were honorable, but Elsbeth didn’t mind. She only wanted people to enjoy good literature and help children learn and love to read. Loaning the books kept her from Albright’s accusations of profiting from soul corruption in epic proportion, quite a dramatic description for a meager neighborhood bookstore. The pastor was obviously depraved in his sermon. Albright was the antithesis of imagination and childlike wonder. Elsbeth knew kids, especially kids like me, were exposed to enough evil to cause us constant worry. She was determined to disallow Albright the opportunity to take any more joy from our lives. So, when some of her books failed to be returned, Elsbeth took faith in the fact that they were out in the world, being read and enjoyed as they were intended.

 

Most of her secret books had elements of magic peppered throughout the plots and storylines. Some told tales of monsters and mayhem while others were written about ordinary people who simply loved to dream. That night, Elsbeth handed me this book, and invited me to sleep in the library.” Wendy gestured toward her most coveted possession, the book from Elsbeth, now resting comfortably on the coffee table. “This book reminds me of you.” She said, “The main character is so special, and no one seems to realize it until an absolute miracle happens. He is whisked away to an enchanted castle where everyone believes in him, wants to help, teach and care for him; a life he could only dream of becomes his reality. This is going to happen for you someday. Keep this book with you always as a reminder of hope. It is my gift to you.” Elsbeth handed me a blanket from the tiny closet and gestured to an overstuffed chair near the door. “It’s going to dip down below freezing tonight. It isn’t much, but it’s safe and warm.”

 

“You stayed, Mom?”

 

“I did. I stayed that night, and many thereafter. Not only did I read the book Elsbeth gave me, but at least a hundred more.”

 

“Hey, so that kind of did happen for you. I mean, you eventually got adopted by an awesome family who loves you more than anything and you never had to worry about how you were going to survive again.”

 

“Yes, Lexi. I often wonder how Elsbeth could have ever predicted my good fortune.”

 

“Magic.”

 

“I suppose.”

 

“Did you spend your days there too?”

 

“Sometimes. However, as long as I was in by the time Elsbeth closed at six, I could come and go as I pleased. She never questioned my whereabouts.”

 

“Did she ever lock you out for being late?”

 

“No. I was always back before closing. I do suspect though, if I were late, Elsbeth would have waited a bit to ensure my safe return.”

 

“Is the bookstore still there?”

 

“No, my love. For nearly four months I made that secret library my home. I took great pride in having a place to stay, cleaning and organizing for Elsbeth. I would often recommend books I had already read to Elsbeth’s special library patrons; making me feel like I was an important part of something great. I could literally feel the spirits of the characters and authors gracing me with their wisdom and adventures as I sought sanctuary in Elsbeth’s private library that winter. I read about everything from witches and fairies to teachers and troublemakers. I made them all my friends, my family. Their wondrous lives gave my empty life renewed purpose. Every story spoke to me; telling me that life could be filled with beauty and love, and of course magic; even my life, someday. That makeshift library was my very first classroom, generously lending to me more knowledge than it or I could ever imagine.”

 

“Do you think the magical library is the reason you became a writer, Mom?”

 

“I do. Every time I write, I can feel its pulse deep in my memory; like a beating heart enchanting my words, guiding them to become a worthy piece for my own beloved readers.”

 

“That’s kind of cool.”

 

“Ha, thank you.”

 

“So, what happened to that mean pastor.?”

 

“He eventually cracked; burned down the bookstore and was sent to prison.”

 

“Are you serious?”

 

“I am. It was early one morning; I believe it was the summer after my time in the library. He broke in the back door and found Elsbeth’s stash of books he disapproved of. The news reported that he returned later with some type of accelerant and intentionally set it in flames, claiming to have been called to cleanse the place by fire. The reporters were certain no one perished, but like I said, I have no idea what happened to my dear Elsbeth.”

 

“Mom, can we go to our public library tomorrow?” Lexi mused over the notion of discovering some magic of her own.

 

“I’d love that.” Wendy’s heart swelled. She never expected Lexi to be just like her, nor did she want to discourage the child from pursuing her own dreams. But, oh, wouldn’t it be amazing for mother and daughter to share a love of books?”

 

The next morning after breakfast, Wendy and Lexi drove the five miles from their house to the Burlington County Public Library. It was an old brick building surrounded by mature oaks and newly planted petunias in raised wooden flower boxes. A small fountain featuring an Angel made of stone, holding an open book stood in the center of the perfectly manicured front lawn like a beacon of hope for the future.

 

They parked on the side street and leisurely walked along the cobblestone path, under the majestic oaks and past the parabolic reading Angel to the front steps leading inside. Lexi noticed a few children gathered near the side alley. They sat together under the awning, reading and chatting among themselves.

 

“Why haven’t we ever been here?” Wendy asked, not expecting an actual answer from her distracted daughter.

 

Lexi took her mother’s hand, “It was never the right time, I guess. Today just feels like a good day to make time, don’t you agree?”

 

“I do.”

 

Mother and daughter entered, hand in hand and approached the large circular desk in the middle of the first floor, just under the spiral staircase. The librarian behind the desk looked away from her computer screen and turned to greet them. “Welcome” she began with a kind and familiar voice. “My name is Elsbeth, is there anything specific you’re hoping to discover in the library today?”

  • Potatoes can absorb and reflect Wi-Fi signals
  • Apples have small traces of cyanide in their seeds!!!
  • Cookies will give you cavities faster than candy.
  • Scientists can turn peanut butter into diamonds.
  • When you eat figs, technically, you are also eating wasps.
  • Pringles has already had a lawsuit trying to prove that they are not actually potato chips.
  • Brussels sprouts, broccoli, cabbage, cauliflower, and kohlrabi are all from the same plant!
  • The bananas we eat today are clones.
  • Potatoes are actually 80% water and 20% solid.
  • Mangoes can get sunburned.
  • Eating lollipops is just swallowing flavored saliva.
  • White chocolate is not actually chocolate.
  • Raw oysters are still alive when you eat them.

Grapes will explode if you put them in the microwave.

WTF Pictures

Some of you all are gonna love these…

c7d6a92590012d0fa19600d9a6a2b101
c7d6a92590012d0fa19600d9a6a2b101
011a3bb1ba736436e30fa6e48707b6f8
011a3bb1ba736436e30fa6e48707b6f8
030332e39a9074c28acb1b34d3361b69
030332e39a9074c28acb1b34d3361b69
0655e8abac908ba3f429e591351f0fce
0655e8abac908ba3f429e591351f0fce
850cdf0c209b93dd90090c19c1b680ef
850cdf0c209b93dd90090c19c1b680ef
8d2cec0993941d9c1965a0d579eaeeae
8d2cec0993941d9c1965a0d579eaeeae
21596e5caad07f0b74c21ed70f0ea8ce
21596e5caad07f0b74c21ed70f0ea8ce
c38bfeebd6bea607cfbfa3bb16e9673f
c38bfeebd6bea607cfbfa3bb16e9673f
a7f88641a73cb671d1b09dd19577cf28
a7f88641a73cb671d1b09dd19577cf28
0736cc6df62299c7afb1b4582bc58744
0736cc6df62299c7afb1b4582bc58744
c470563cd90dfafdd7ed78e61ddce536
c470563cd90dfafdd7ed78e61ddce536
66a1ff7bdafe021aa96e28437cd4f04c
66a1ff7bdafe021aa96e28437cd4f04c
8ceb715d2a9fd469ef3b29a9508bd142
8ceb715d2a9fd469ef3b29a9508bd142
059a12c0638667e1c26a74d8ca9e4ed2
059a12c0638667e1c26a74d8ca9e4ed2
6634a8b5e3aa952f5ddb3c2ac68bacf4
6634a8b5e3aa952f5ddb3c2ac68bacf4
e09e6de688d39752f27cbbbd84ef9434
e09e6de688d39752f27cbbbd84ef9434
bda55583e1e2ce68bf36daa0e15265be
bda55583e1e2ce68bf36daa0e15265be
92870f11fe8631080b19607ddcb782d7
92870f11fe8631080b19607ddcb782d7
cfb596a53e67711f07deb3c2cff0dc6b
cfb596a53e67711f07deb3c2cff0dc6b
b5956511d3e39e03712a305e0acf0bdd
b5956511d3e39e03712a305e0acf0bdd
52dd41bbaae7681523ac60f98b25cb2e
52dd41bbaae7681523ac60f98b25cb2e
480e200f1cc4fb496584d7d9c229568c
480e200f1cc4fb496584d7d9c229568c
4533723d29affd53c5ba6ce02ccd8a5b
4533723d29affd53c5ba6ce02ccd8a5b
6b11c616cb75900ccc7c669df77e88c2
6b11c616cb75900ccc7c669df77e88c2
c2845d6b0c0f859ece94f9edfe9a0848
c2845d6b0c0f859ece94f9edfe9a0848
f590197b14fa017d73f9d146341e6181
f590197b14fa017d73f9d146341e6181
a13c14ac31e3b3d4c03237a605da2c2b
a13c14ac31e3b3d4c03237a605da2c2b
63f77b58fa28ef26872b09d2c3e92f67
63f77b58fa28ef26872b09d2c3e92f67
6b1e19bfef012cd52de76a6400b378fe
6b1e19bfef012cd52de76a6400b378fe
9d4e4b50d0a5756276b4024d31c7ae34
9d4e4b50d0a5756276b4024d31c7ae34
46b1d0d1619f39f7a46b01815d2be8fc
46b1d0d1619f39f7a46b01815d2be8fc
a1033ef8eff990d107f3f7547b0ec17f
a1033ef8eff990d107f3f7547b0ec17f
c1cafddf5e781a99706ac87e0566ea6c
c1cafddf5e781a99706ac87e0566ea6c
057315d3f651493a9ff2f310cbc0e83d
057315d3f651493a9ff2f310cbc0e83d
3ebd2250895218bd38f8fed5dec28e71
3ebd2250895218bd38f8fed5dec28e71
31ca98ae4e7b556bff0d7a3d45cddb77
31ca98ae4e7b556bff0d7a3d45cddb77
90d951ece5daa88a36bc99baa336cec3
90d951ece5daa88a36bc99baa336cec3
d023f0d5bb21786a38078ed2d2753be4
d023f0d5bb21786a38078ed2d2753be4

It’s simple. The Chinese government (emperor) knew this wouldn’t work hundreds of years ago.

Using fear to threaten the Chinese people will only lead to people’s rebellion until the government (emperor) is overthrown.

In addition, the overthrown head of government (emperor) is usually killed.

The Indians never ordered Su-57. Their main concern now is probably not Chinese J-20s (which aren’t for sale) but the announced sale of J-35s to Pakistan. Pakistan has caused India a lot more trouble than China as of late.

Su-57 is almost certainly a dead-end project as of now. It’s showy at demonstrations and has an awesome paintjob, but that’s about all the good news.

There are four major points that strongly indicate that the Su-57 is in fact not a true 5th gen aircraft.

  1. The Indians were partners on the original T-50/PAK-FA project. They have previously bought a lot of Russian hardware including their mainstay Su-30 MKI heavy fighter. They invested a lot of time and money in this new project, had a very close look at the hardware, then pulled out citing that it would not meet their requirements. This is especially notable as the Indians have no viable alternatives for a 5th gen platform. Thus it is almost certain that whatever they saw had such serious problems that they deemed it was not something that could be worked through or recovered.
  2. The Su-57 has never demonstrated internal air-to-air missile carriage or launch. The sole evidence of it launching weapons are either videos of cruise missile launches (which almost anything can do, as they are pre-programmed) or one where the camera angle hides the launch bays and the missile was already extended (i.e. as if it was on a pylon, not in the bay). Considering that the aircraft was from the start meant for export, this is highly suspicious, as demonstrating this capability would be great marketing material. This meshes with reports that the Russians have had serious issues developing new missiles with lock-on after launch (LOAL) capability, without which internal bay launch is impossible. Note that the US F-22, F-35, and Chinese J-20 have all been seen publicly demonstrating this capability, and two of those are not even for sale.
  3. Su-57 production models have yet to make an appearance even at major publicity events like the recent Zhuhai Airshow. Instead, they’re still flying prototypes for the demonstrations. Again, one must wonder why this is the case, as showing a real production unit would be great marketing material. Once again, F-22, F-35, and J-20 have all been seen flying at airshows with production models.
  4. Regardless of some Russian reports of occasional usage, the Su-57 has been basically absent from the Ukraine conflict. This strongly indicates that its stealth is not as good as hoped for, or at least that the Russians have no confidence in the jet’s stealth capability. Even if (as noted in #2) the Su-57 has no ability to use air-to-air missiles from its internal bays, it should have the ability to drop regular bombs. Taken together, if it was a true stealth aircraft there is no reason it could not be used like the old F-117 was used against Iraq in the Gulf War. In fact, it should be considerably more capable than the Nighthawk ever was, with supersonic speed, a cannon, and demonstrated supermaneuverability. Why, then, has it not been employed in this fashion? Given how devastating strikes against C&C facilities have proven to be, it is practically guaranteed that if the Su-57 was a true stealth jet, we would have seen it used for that by now.

As for what the Indians are looking at instead, they do have a plan to develop their own 5th gen fighter. This is the AMCA project, though it is still at the drawing board stage.

There have also been recent reports that they have been offered the F-35. However, it remains to be seen whether this is more than just talk.

Lone Star Bacon and Cheddar Fries

45d4cb9a3c25fbb53272fd8314205d8e
45d4cb9a3c25fbb53272fd8314205d8e
a376bb4e815156b6cca68d665ddae933
a376bb4e815156b6cca68d665ddae933
d99e258571218acfd43e8961cefba038
d99e258571218acfd43e8961cefba038
999e133c516e2fecc1f86f5c3cbeaacc
999e133c516e2fecc1f86f5c3cbeaacc
804b1177e3bac702f823a0eb3c27523a
804b1177e3bac702f823a0eb3c27523a

Yield: 4 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 pound (3/8 inch) regular cut fries with skin on
  • 2 ounce shredded Cheddar cheese
  • 2 strips cooked diced bacon
  • 3 ounces sour cream
  • Finely chopped green onions, for garnish
  • Jalapeño peppers, for garnish

Instructions

  1. Deep-fry regular cut fries (350 to 360 degrees F) for 3 to 3 1/2 minutes or until golden brown and crisp.
  2. In fry serving basket, arrange hot fries.
  3. Top with cheese and bacon.
  4. Garnish with sour cream and green onions.
  5. If desired, garnish with jalapeños.
  6. Serve immediately.

I am 75. Very little savings! I am very resourceful. I live in a low income senior apartment that I would consider 5 star.

I have children who are prosperous in their own rights. I do not ask anything from them. I have food stamps, so I will not starve. My car is 15 years old. The only time I asked my son for help when I needed to buy 4 tires for my car. I paid him $50 a month. I have a part time job working 9 hours a week and make about $600 a month. I save that and travel once a year. I look for the cheapest TV, Wi-Fi , telephone and other must have utilities. I buy my clothes( not often)

From thrift shops. The only thing my kids buy me as presents are the current gadgets that I could not afford! I pads, air pods, iPhone 15, Henkle knives, 50 inch TV, cuisinart pots and so forth.

So it’s doable !

About damn time. Because ‘good for the goose is good for the gander’. Or ‘turnabout is fair play’.

Looking beyond the common ‘fair is fair’ morality (a foreign concept to America or its supporters) How about the fact that most of the cargo ships traversing those international waters carry cargo Chinese is responsible for. You know it, Aussies? All the China-bound ore carriers and cargo ships that put more food on Australians tables than the next 4 trade partners combined? The container or vehicle transport ships jam-packed with goods at a price-point Australians queue up for? Price-point making the cash the Chinese hand the Aussies in exchange for coal and rusty dirt? Coal and rusty dirt special only due to it being somewhat closer than the multiple eager alternative ‘coal and rusty dirt wholesalers’? Coal and rusty dirt nobody else has use for at 10% of China’s historically unique scale? A scale that no other people can thus will so gladly dependably pay for? What sort of utter cretin would challenge China’s responsible right to remind the ‘piracy-inclined’ the consequences of messing with those China is moved to protect. (The piracy-inclined? C’mon, you know them – the guys talking loudly to themselves about stealing two utterly peaceable neighbours’ sovereignty and stuff? Bandits. Thugs. Pirates. Same thing.)

If the Aussies are so stupid and immoral as not to back away from the self-outed US menace — how pathetic. Pathetic because when you know someone has overt murderous rapine intention and abet them? You become the only lifeform morally as low as that monster. Is Aus really a shrugging ‘Mini-me’ to America’s ‘Dr. Evil’? Sad.

I digress. Back to our matter under discussion.

The Americans deem themself outside the law. That’s an incontestable fact. The US refuses to acknowledge The Law of the Sea as binding for them. Everyone else. Not them. That’s the moral bankruptcy of the bandit. If at sea, of the pirate. Australia has insufficient navy to cope with small penny-ante pirates – much less one with 11 terror of the sea pirate fleets. Now that the American nation are openly brainstorming a rampage of murderous thievery against peaceable allies? China showing they’ve ability and willingness to protect people and property transiting the seas ought to come a relief to Australia – a nation on zombie America’s cannibal “eat our pals” menu.

Afterthought. Just a suggestion here. You might want to rethink the order the US pressured you into? Those attack subs? You think they’ll still work if the attacker is the US? Too bad you’ve taken possession of those F-35 attack planes. You might want to check all their systems for ‘kill-switches’ and the like. Here’s an idea. See what China might swap for half of them. Some military tech that might deter the stars’n’cross-bones pirates.

Beware of quick fixes—they often come with hidden costs

Matchbox metal cars.

Do you remember your first one? I do.

I must have been around five years old and I told my parents that I wanted a “matchbox”.

They looked at me strangely.

And the next day, my father gave me an empty box of matches, and I looked up at him quizzically and asked “what’s this?”.

6636889e7781ab791d5151332ee374d8
6636889e7781ab791d5151332ee374d8

And he said, “Well, you want a matchbox, right?”

I sighed and went off to play with the other boys and their “matchbox cars”.

d128f7613b5181d72be4e5d70693b718
d128f7613b5181d72be4e5d70693b718
793a8286ec8241d5a49094d31bc6ae34
793a8286ec8241d5a49094d31bc6ae34
6f4c51b727e57c422a58119f3e823884
6f4c51b727e57c422a58119f3e823884
c9ab472a58253aafb1a578db4e3e1849
c9ab472a58253aafb1a578db4e3e1849
83659c725e2e836152ee7dda4769f432
83659c725e2e836152ee7dda4769f432
MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA
MINOLTA DIGITAL CAMERA
4382c15a8a103c62580cf2879efbe58e
4382c15a8a103c62580cf2879efbe58e
d6321683cd595deb5f5d29a69394b04d
d6321683cd595deb5f5d29a69394b04d
7325e0657474124bad5e7db36bb19176
7325e0657474124bad5e7db36bb19176
9a4464e0b82ab76c99c83f88d1269923
9a4464e0b82ab76c99c83f88d1269923

Eventually my parents figured out what it was, and one day when my father came home he provided me a nice matchbox car. It was a yellow (top down) convertible. And I was so happy. I played and played with that car.

A simple childhood memory of mine.

I just wanted to share with you all.

Today…

 

The underlying problem is the danger of tetanus. But tetanus cannot be caught from rust. The tetanus bacillus lives in the intestines of herbivores, such as horses. It produces spores, which are very resistant to the external environment. For example, they can withstand boiling water. This is why surgical equipment must be autoclaved at 134 degrees Celsius.

The spores, which are produced in their millions, remain there, waiting for conditions to return to their normal vegetative form. Hence the risk of materials that have been exposed to airborne dust for a long time. A rusty material has been exposed for a long time.

But tetanus spores do not thrive in just any wound. They are exclusively anaerobic and do not multiply in the presence of oxygen. They need a wound with dead tissue, where blood and therefore oxygen cannot reach. There they multiply and produce a tetanus toxin that causes uncontrollable muscle contractions. The patient dies when he or she is unable to relax his or her respiratory muscles.

The way to avoid this is with the vaccine, which must be repeated from time to time.

  • 2019 Hong Kong riots, Ukrainian Azov battalion deeply involved, training terrorists, organizing Hong Kong thugs to watch Ukrainian civil war documentaries, templates, brainwashing.
  • In 2022, Ukrainian officials issued an article ‘Give China a chance to join the civilized world.’
  • In April 2023, the Ukrainian parliament cries out to China: ‘Mainland China has no legal rights over Taiwan!’
  • In September 2023, an advisor to the Ukrainian President’s office, made a racist statement that ’Both Chinese and Indian people have low intelligence.’
  • February 2024, Ukrainian MP says “Ukraine is willing to fight for the United States, whether in the trenches of Tehran, near Korea, or near Beijing’;
  • In September 2024, on the anniversary of the victory of the Chinese People’s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, when the Chinese were in mourning, the Ukrainian Ambassador to Japan, Sergey, visited the infamous Yasukuni Shrine, declaring that he ‘honored the martyrs who died for their country (Japan)’.
Top Zelenskyy aide says India, China have ‘low intellectual potential’ – The Tribune
Sandeep Dikshit New Delhi, September 13 The comments of a top aide to the Ukrainian President Volodimir Zelenskyy about the “low intellectual potential’’ of India and China have kicked up a social media storm. The person at the centre of…

Boycotting the Beijing Winter Olympics, boycotting Xinjiang cotton, insulting China’s envoys for diplomatic mediation… Ukraine has done all of the above.

So, may I ask, from what standpoint do you think the Chinese people need to sympathize with Ukraine?


What kind of Evil organization is NATO, which Ukraine is digging in its heels to join?

Do you remember the news in 1999?

NATO, led by the United States, bombed the Chinese Embassy in Belgrade, killing three Chinese diplomats… After the incident, NATO blamed it on a “mistaken bombing”. 5 missiles “mistakenly” bombed the same building, what a coincidence.

According to the U.S. Embassy, “An attack on an embassy is considered an attack on the country it represents”, and the NATO bombing of the Chinese Embassy in Belgrade. can already be considered a declaration of war against China and an enemy of China.

Orange Revolution in 1994, Euromaidan in 2004 already doomed Ukraine today.

The Ukrainian army massacres ethnic Russian citizens of Ukraine, cultivates neo-Nazi organizations, acts as a puppet of the United States.

What Ukraine has done is not a matter of whether the Chinese people sympathize with it or not, but a matter of “self-inflicted sins”.

We sympathize with civilians in war zones, but Ukraine as a country is hard for us to sympathize with.

Russia and Ukraine are both strategic partners of China. China can only guarantee to remain neutral and not take sides. It will provide civilian supplies to Ukraine on humanitarian grounds to protect its people’s livelihood, which is the goodwill that China has released to Ukraine.

Of course, China will not supply weapons to Russia. If China had supplied Russia with weapons, Ukraine would have been defeated and the Russo-Ukrainian war would have ended long ago.

Genuine Texas Chili Bread

chilli cheese bread 2755 1
chilli cheese bread 2755 1

Ingredients

  • 3/4 cup hot salsa
  • 1/4 cup onions, chopped
  • 1/8 cup hot pepper sauce
  • 1 egg
  • 3 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons salt
  • 2 teaspoons granulated sugar
  • 1/4 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 cup mashed kidney or pinto beans
  • 3 teaspoons fresh jalapeño, seeded and chopped
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons yeast

Instructions

  1. Place all ingredients in a bread pan, select a light crust setting, and press “start”.

This image is the press photo of the year 1985.

It shows 13-year-old Omayra Sánchez three hours before her death.

She died after three days of agony, in front of the media and the world.

And no one could save her.

What had happened?

November 16, 1985. A few days earlier there had been an eruption of the Nevado Del Ruiz Volcano.

The eruption was followed by a landslide. In Armero, not far from the Colombian capital Bogota, 24,000 people were victims of the forces of nature.

The disaster struck Colombia at a time when the South American country was already ravaged by political unrest. Help for the people of the devastated region took a long time to arrive.

During the disaster Sánchez became trapped in a mud hole.

When the volcanic eruption destroyed her home, her father and aunt had died in the house. Omayra had survived, but when rescue teams tried to help her, they found her legs were trapped under the roof of her house.

Once the girl was freed from the waist up, her rescuers tried to pull her out, but it was impossible without breaking her legs. The rescuers put a circle around her body to prevent her from drowning.

Divers soon discovered that Omayra’s legs were trapped under a pile of bricks and that her aunt’s body was under her feet. The dead aunt had her arms wrapped around Omayra’s legs.

Omayra was stuck up to her neck in rubble, mud, concrete and water.

Rescue teams lacked basic supplies such as shovels, cutting tools and stretchers. Rescuers spent about two days trying to get a pump to save Omayra, but officials said the nearest pump was too far away to arrive in time.

Throughout her suffering, Omayra Sánchez always gave hope and confidence to her friends and family, even publicly.

Despite her suffering, she agreed to be interviewed and encouraged everyone else in the process.

The girl appeared calm, almost serene, and reminded everyone of a saint.

She was clinging to a wooden pole, her hand swollen and whitish. Scraps of burlap, bits of film, and debris floated on the surface of the water beside her. The girl was looking directly into the photographer’s camera.

The doctors decided that the most humane thing to do was to let her die. They did not have the surgical conditions in the water to try to save her from the effects of amputating both legs.

Three hours after this photo was taken, after 60 hours of agony, Omayra died, probably from gangrene and hypothermia.

If Omayra’s rescuers had had the pump they searched everywhere, they could have pumped out all the water around her. Then they could have amputated her legs and saved the girl.

The photographer who took the picture says there were hundreds of people trapped like that, and at first there were a lot of screams, then it got more and more silent.

Imagine you were standing there unable to help.

The photographer says many people asked him why he didn’t help the girl. But he couldn’t.

He says the only thing he could do was to show Omayra’s strength.

Eventually he was hallucinating.

The grave of this beautiful girl today is the symbol of the disaster.

When Celebrities Come In To Sell Stuff On Pawn Stars

In every country at any time, there will be activities that prosper and activities that decline. If the overall of prosper exceeds the overall of decline, the economy will see positive growth.

This is the situation in China.

We know the green tech industries are growing, but the property market is still in decline. We know that its exports to the global south countries are rising, but not the exports to the US and EU. We know US is still doing whatever sanctions it can think of, but we also know of DeepSeek and Huawei.

There are good news and there are bad news and challenges. If you have time to go through the reports of the Two Sessions, you will know China faces many problems. Chinese officials do not self-congratulate, but are great at pointing out problems, like youth unemployment, the need to create 12 million new urban jobs, not enough entrepreneurs, housing problem, problems galore.

So overall, it depends on where your CFO friends (plural) work. You may want to cross-check with them whether all of them are “experiencing powerful economic headwinds”. Maybe some are quite minor. Maybe, they are exaggerating. Maybe they are putting you on. It seems unlikely to me that all of them would be working not only on the declining side, but on the DEEPLY declining side to experience “powerful” economic headwinds.

Is Anybody Down There

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Mary Bendickson

Is Anybody Down ThereThe pilot aimed her craft toward the ocean surface at near mach one speed and effortlessly splashed through the rolling waves. Quickly passing all the scenic routes of coral reefs and colorful marine life within minutes the ship was cruising in the bleak abyss at about 16,000 feet below the deep blue sea.“Hey, watch out for that whale! How long have you had your license?”“Since before you were born, Petty Officer Pretty Boy. And what is a whale doing down this far, anyway?”“Probably dead and drifting downward.”“Good. More fodder for the fold.” Beamed the jovial commander.“You seem in a peculiar pleasant mood considering the report we are about to give the Supreme Potentate. But I wish you wouldn’t call me ‘Pretty Boy’.“Well, that’s what you are to me and why shouldn’t I call you that when we are alone?”

“For one thing, I am a full grown male with all the equipment to prove it.” He insisted waving his proof in her face. “And, although I am pleased you think I am good looking, ‘pretty’ is not the correct vernacular to use towards a male of a species. Haven’t you been keeping up with proper protocol at all?”

“You wave that appendage in my face one more time and I’ll call your bluff and you know where that will leave you. Of course, me too, but I would at least get to see the offspring. You would be long gone. Like that whale. Fodder. Why do you think we haven’t done anything so foolish yet? Even though we may both want to and have been tempted many times.”

“You’re correct as usual. With us, unfortunately, indulgence like that is one and done. It just doesn’t seem fair does it? Those dolts up top just do it for the pleasure of it and not even to procreate every time. Most of the time they don’t take it seriously and don’t take the responsibility necessary to raise intelligent offspring. No wonder our kind have witnessed such decline in their abilities. They flail about trying to put something out there to prove we exist, but just leave trash heaps everywhere. Why, even their attempts at exploring down here are dismal failures with loss of life not to mention the heap of trash once more. Maybe it is a good thing we finally come out of hiding and show ourselves to them. We can teach them a thing or two.”

“It does make you wonder what Gracious Omnipotent Deity was thinking when He granted them dominion over the earth and created them in His own likeness. Seemed more of an afterthought since He added them last. They can’t even recognize what is right under their noses. Call us ‘aliens’ when we have been here longer than they have been.”

“Well, My Dearest, talk about longevity, neither of us have that much longer to enjoy the fruits of our labor so instead of just admiring all the succulent things about one another we should maybe pass our ship duties to the younger explorers and finally give in to our wanton wants. It may only be a one time adventure but we can make it last for days, My Love. I only want to wrap you in my arms.” He caressed her cheek with his free arm while maneuvering the ship into the docking station. “Here we are. Time to face the facts.”

“Thanks for taking over that little maneuver. You are good with your hands. Maybe I’ll think about your indecent proposal. We should exchange the aqua in the FBFS and refuel before we make our report. And I would like to change out of this confining body suit into something more comfortable. Whose idea was it anyway to try to take on their two-pod ways anyway?”

“Someone way back in the 1940’s because of an incident at Roswell is all I understand about it. We try to maintain that image because that’s what they are expecting. Need any help with the zipper?” His bulging eyes popped wide twice with hopeful anticipation.

“I say it is time for them to face the facts, too, then. No, but thanks for the offer. Meet you in his outer sanctuary in about ten.” She sauntered away towards the dressing rooms making sure he did not miss the swing of her hips in the tight little green suit.

<><><>

“Well, I must say, Commander, you clean up pretty well. I like your skirt showing off all your limbs. Wouldn’t mind…”

“Hush now, Officer. We may be overheard. Must practice complete decorum.”

Secretary, “The Supreme Potentate will receive you now, Commander and Officer. Right this way, please.”

They were let into an opulent palace throne room resplendent in marble columns, multi-colored coral reefs in jewel hues, swaying seaweed and giant clam shells. The Supreme Potentate reclined in one of those shells at the end of the room. He raised an arm in greeting.

“Welcome once again to my chamber. What good news do you have to report from your mission? We have been picking up strange information from the cables strung across the sea floor. Is it true they are telling the world we do exist? Have they discovered our true nature? Will they be mounting an invasion?”

The visitors bowed deeply brushing their skirts to the ground. The Commander spoke, “Yes, Your Eminence, it is true. At least in the US of A government halls they are making known sightings by respectable members of their military and reputable pilots. They claim they have seen unidentifiable flying objects in the air space around them that maneuver in unexplained ways far superior to their own craft or any known technology of other nations. They have captured us on film. The nations may even corroborate to verify something of such magnitude this time. Who knows on that point? But they are admitting they have specimens from the Roswell fiasco.

“They are describing in better details our Fish Bowl Flying Saucers now understanding why the domes are full of water and why the inhabitants can’t survive in their atmosphere for more than say an hour. Likewise, they can not survive in our natural habitat without special accommodations. We found that out by trial and error ourselves when we tried harvesting them from their fields.”

“Are the proletarians believing their rulers?”

“There has been so much fake news circulating and people are leery of trusting their government these days so it is really difficult to know. No panic has set in yet. And if there are plans for a military response it is very incandescent. We may be safe continuing as we have for centuries. Keeping our sunken treasures secret.”

“This world is so big and diverse I don’t see why there couldn’t remain room for us all as long as someone doesn’t destroy the delicate balance. They stay up top and we run the seabed. Yes, we are far more advanced being able to devise miraculous inventions with the power of our minds and trust in the Gracious Omnipotent Deity to supply all our needs. We do not make war. With all our arms we make love…”

“Speaking of making love, Oh, Supreme Potentate, The Commander and I were wondering if we could be decommissioned so we could…?”

“Oh, oh, yes. I can see where you are going. You have both served long with devout loyalty. I can see no reason why you shouldn’t live a little so to speak… Best of mating to you and may you be blessed with 100,000 baby octopuses.”

The hardware is first world, the software isn’t, yet.

One crazy fact about Singapore post-independence is our society chose to let a very small group of individuals who were so far ahead and different from their peers lead them. This almost never happens in one-man one-vote systems because people tend to elect representatives they can relate to.

Consider our founding fathers. The key ministers were English educated. Lee Kuan Yew was one of a handful of Cambridge-trained lawyers in the entire Peninsula. Goh Keng Swee had a PhD in Economics from LSE. Rajaratnam dropped out of King’s College Law due to WWII. He also married the love of his life, the Hungarian Piroska.

Twenty years post independence, my MOE-trained veteran Chinese teacher spoke broken English, while my mum and grandma spoke none. I was functionally illiterate until I was well into Primary two, because dialect-speaking me had problems with Mandarin, much less a foreign tongue like English. Kindergarten in those days taught nothing more than A for Apple, B for Bear…

Dragging an entire society with a potpourri of third world skills and attributes kicking and screaming into the prosperity of the first world required sacrifice. Grandparents became part of the “useless” class with the switch to English. Their children, the parents of my generation, had to pick up enough English to stay relevant and make a living. Many of them became obsolete way before retirement—their semi-skilled jobs increasingly being replaced by youthful and cheaper foreign labor, or machines.

All four of my grandparents were from the mainland. However, they were from two dialect groups with very different communication styles. Even though I spent my entire childhood with my paternal grandmother, she never told me much about life before she arrived in the lion city. Such was the radical change in our way of life I would have found it difficult to reconcile her stories with the world I was living in, even if she had opened up. The little I know today I assimilated from many sources, including contemporaneous novels from Lu Xun to June Chang.

It is my generation—children born in the 70s—brought up speaking and thinking in English, that will write the beginnings of Independent Singapore’s heritage. Our children, and especially our grandchildren, will be the first generation of Singaporeans to have the luxury of heritage and cultural continuity, and not suffer the intellectual and cultural divorce so poignantly experienced by mine.

I will consider the transition to first world complete when my grandchildren become adults. The intellectual environment and demographics will be indistinguishable from Japan or Europe today.

First world for me is three generations of full citizens relating equally with each other and taking full ownership of the island we call home.

One People. One Nation. One Singapore.

The 50s Sci-Fi Film That REDEFINED Space Movies And INSPIRED Star Trek!

I’m a white guy who builds houses in Texas, basically the Fort Worth area. The vast majority of the trades that I work with are Hispanic, everybody from south of the Rio Grande is referred to as Mexican here, regardless of their country of origin. Today I was on a job site waiting for a delivery and three gentleman pulled up in a white van and started doing some work on the house. None of them spoke English, but we were able to communicate through sign language and translation app on my phone.

Working with a majority of Mexican trades has opened my eyes wider than they were before. Where I lived previously, Hispanics were only labor, they were never skilled labor. In Texas, plumbers, electricians, HVAC installers are all Mexican. They are skilled labor. They are also unskilled labor.

I just returned from a meeting with my Framing Contractor, Alonso. Alonso was born in Mexico and came here about 25 years ago. He has his work visa but does not have citizenship or even a green card yet and he tells me he can’t leave the country to return to Mexico to visit his family. His wife just got her green card so he’s hopeful he will get his.

He said that America is still the land of opportunity and that while there is racism here, there’s racism in Mexico as well. Virtually no opportunity unless you wind up working for a cartel or in the government which are essentially the same thing.

I find that when I treat my trades with respect, they are very open to discuss what it’s like living here and working here as someone born somewhere else. Respect seems to go a long, long way.

I remember walking with my second born in St. Louis through a very poor neighborhood and crossing a bridge over the railroad tracks. We did not fit in demographically. There were a couple of black gentlemen sitting on some chairs just passing the time. I looked them in the eye and said “good morning” and they responded in kind.

As we walked away, my son commented to me “I was a little nervous but I like how you handled that”. I told him they’re human beings just like we are and they appreciate being acknowledged just like we do.

Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Hypnotic Hay: A Tale of Trance, Tie-Dye, and a Very Confused Chipmunk

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of hypnotic hilarity, bovine bewilderment, and one particularly perplexed cat who just wants to know why everyone is suddenly obsessed with hay. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of trance-inducing hay bales and tie-dye wisdom. So, grab your sense of humor and a pair of sunglasses (to shield your eyes from the hypnotic glare), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Mystery of the Hypnotic Hay: A Tale of Trance, Tie-Dye, and a Very Confused Chipmunk.


The Arrival of the Hypnotic Hay

It all began on a sunny morning when the farmer unloaded a new shipment of hay into the barn. The animals, always eager for fresh bedding and snacks, gathered around to inspect the bales. But something was… off. The hay had an unusual golden glow, and it seemed to hum faintly, as if it were alive.

“Groovy hay, man,” Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow said, her mood ring flashing a curious shade of purple. “It’s like it’s calling to me. Far out!”

Before Sir Whiskerton could intervene, Bessie took a bite of the hay. Her eyes glazed over, and she began to sway rhythmically. “I feel… amazing,” she said, her voice dreamy. “This hay is the key to inner peace, man. Everyone should try it!”

One by one, the animals followed Bessie’s lead. Rufus the Dog started chasing his tail in slow motion, muttering about “the infinite loop of existence.” Doris the Hen began clucking in iambic pentameter, declaring herself the “bard of the barnyard.” Even Ferdinand the Duck, usually so self-absorbed, started quacking in perfect harmony with the yodeling fish.

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, opened one eye. “What in the name of order is going on?” he muttered, adjusting his monocle. “This is either a new form of farmyard yoga or a complete disaster. And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The Investigation Begins

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton approached Bessie, who was now leading a group of animals in a synchronized hay-chewing meditation. “Bessie,” he said, his tone calm but firm, “what exactly is going on here?”

“It’s the hay, man,” Bessie replied, her voice as smooth as a summer breeze. “It’s like… magic. You should try it.”

Sir Whiskerton eyed the glowing hay with suspicion. “I think I’ll pass. But I do need to find out where this hay came from before the entire farm turns into a tie-dye commune.”

With Bessie reluctantly pulled from her trance (and still humming a Grateful Dead tune), the two set off to investigate. Their first clue came from Lucifer the Chipmunk, who was perched on a fence post, twirling his whiskers and muttering about “the great hay conspiracy.”

“Lucifer,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail, “what do you know about this hypnotic hay?”

Lucifer’s eyes widened, and he struck a dramatic pose. “Ah, the hay! The hay of destiny! The hay of doom! It was delivered under the cover of darkness, by a shadowy figure with a handlebar mustache! I tried to warn everyone, but they were too busy… chewing.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed. “Of course they were.”


The Source of the Spell

Following Lucifer’s cryptic clues, Sir Whiskerton and Bessie tracked the hay to a hidden corner of the barn, where they found a strange contraption: a hay bale surrounded by glowing pickles, a tuba, and a suspiciously large jar of glitter.

“This,” Sir Whiskerton said, narrowing his eyes, “is the work of Chef Remy LeRaccoon.”

Sure enough, Remy emerged from the shadows, wearing a lab coat and goggles. “Ah, Sir Whiskerton! Bessie! You’ve discovered my latest invention: the Hypno-Hay 3000! It’s designed to bring peace and harmony to the farm through the power of hypnotic hay!”

Bessie tilted her head. “Peace and harmony, man? That’s groovy and all, but why is everyone acting so… weird?”

Remy adjusted his goggles. “Well, there may have been a slight miscalculation in the formula. Instead of inducing calm, the hay seems to be causing… well, whatever this is.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed, flicking his tail. “Remy, your inventions always come with hidden costs. This time, it’s a farm full of animals who think they’re poets, philosophers, and psychedelic rock stars.”


Breaking the Spell

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton, Bessie, and Remy devised a plan to reverse the effects of the hypnotic hay. The key, they realized, was to disrupt the hay’s hypnotic frequency using a combination of yodeling fish, tie-dye vibrations, and a well-timed saxophone solo by Ferdinand the Duck.

“It’s a long shot,” Sir Whiskerton said, “but it’s the best we’ve got.”

As the yodeling fish began their hypnotic melody, Bessie used her tie-dye powers to create a counter-frequency, while Ferdinand belted out a soulful rendition of Yankee Doodle. The hay’s glow began to fade, and one by one, the animals snapped out of their trances.

“What… what happened?” Doris the Hen asked, blinking in confusion. “Why am I covered in glitter?”

“Long story,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail. “But the important thing is, you’re back to normal.”


The Moral of the Story

As the farm returned to its peaceful routine, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Beware of quick fixes—they often come with hidden costs. Whether it’s hypnotic hay, a miracle gadget, or a shortcut to success, it’s important to consider the consequences before diving in. And remember, true peace and harmony come from within, not from a glowing bale of hay.


A Happy Ending

With the hypnotic hay safely disposed of, the farm returned to its usual rhythm. Bessie, now back to her groovy self, organized a tie-dye meditation session to help everyone recover. Remy, ever the optimist, vowed to “refine his formula” and maybe add a few safety features.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and the hay… well, the hay was just hay.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new inventions, and hopefully, no more hypnotic hay. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, wisdom, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I would not recommend anyone to rent a car in London if you are going to be staying in London.

You’ll feel like you have an elephant to look after. You can put it nowhere, it’s in the way of everyone and everything, including your own mobility, and it will cost you more than its benefits can justify.

When in London, think “prairie dog”.

The way to get around London is to pop down a hole, dash across town to your destination, and pop out another hole. That thing is called “The Tube”, the underground. It’s the ticket to London, because you can see on a map where you’d be going with each train, and once you’re out, it’s just you. No car to park.

But if your destination is actually outside London, I can definitely recommend a car. Driving in England is a pleasure, and you can get to destinations that are not easily accessible otherwise, in rural places.

Places like these are car stuff:

Just beware – this is also typical:

She Tried to Shame Her Husband Online and This Happened

I had a Bank of America (BOA) credit card for my business that was over 40 years old. The account was fully paid off and was closed after some issues with their handling of other commercial accounts. However, somehow BOA began to contact me again, sending past-due notices after finding my current address.

Due to being a victim of identity theft and fraud, I couldn’t ignore these notices. BOA had a history of mistreating my employees, charging them fees to get cash back from their paychecks—even if they had BOA accounts. This led to friction, forcing me to close my BOA accounts and move everything to Wells Fargo.

At one point, BOA’s harassment became so bad that I filed a restraining order against them. My business was multi-million-dollar, and they had no reason to contact me. The judge awarded the restraining order after reviewing recorded phone conversations, answering machine messages, and mail from BOA.

Then, out of the blue, BOA came after me for an “unpaid” debt that had grown to over $23,000—this included late charges, service fees, and 28% interest. Fortunately, I still had the original account file. When I looked at it, I realized that BOA actually owed me 37 cents. Since the account was closed, I wasn’t about to make a fuss over 37 cents, but they kept coming after me.

To avoid breaking the restraining order, I contacted the sheriff’s office. They advised me to either ignore it or take BOA to small claims court. They couldn’t see how I owed any money because the account matched the closing paperwork, and in fact, BOA owed me 37 cents.

Eventually, a lawyer from BOA filed the claim in court, and I was served paperwork. I couldn’t help but laugh. I decided to counter-sue, but that lawsuit was canceled, as they now moved it over to the Federal Courthouse; so I filed a complaint of fraud in federal court instead. I drove 50+ miles to the courthouse to file the complaint, and two weeks later, the case was heard.

The judge presiding over the case was clearly in a sour mood when BOA’s lawyers began presenting their paperwork. I didn’t interrupt but couldn’t help laughing at the absurdity of it all, which caught the judge’s attention.

JUDGE: “Are you Dr. Cline?”

ME: “Yes, Your Honor.”

JUDGE: “Who is your lawyer?”

ME: “I’m representing myself. I’ve filed a formal complaint of fraud. BOA and their attorneys need to be charged with fraud.”

I showed the judge my original files from when I owned the business and explained how BOA had previously violated the restraining order. The judge asked the bailiff to take copies of the file and restraining order and announced a 15-minute recess to review them.

When the judge returned, he was furious. He reprimanded BOA for claiming the account was personal instead of commercial, which was clearly stated in the documents. He also addressed their attempts to mislead the court, even accusing them of perjury.

JUDGE: “Bank of America, you owe Dr. Cline 37 cents, but given the interest rate and the time involved, you owe her $258.”

He then ordered BOA to pay me $5,000 for the fraudulent lawsuit and all the damages they caused. The BOA lawyers tried to argue that I never filed a lawsuit, but the judge wasn’t having it.

He proceeded to hold them in contempt of court and ordered them to pay me $7,500 for the damages and the fraudulent actions. One of BOA’s attorneys tried to delay the process, but the judge wasn’t having any of it. He insisted the payment be processed that day. Two of the lawyers were held in contempt. The younger lawyer who didn’t say anything and remained quiet, was permitted to stay.

The young attorney from BOA was allowed to contact the bank, and the payment was processed quickly. The check was issued to me, and the judge ordered the case to be sealed and closed. He also ensured that if BOA ever tried to pull something like this again, the case could be reopened.

After the check was handed to me, the judge made sure that BOA was fully aware of the restraining order and instructed them to report it to headquarters.

JUDGE: “I’m going to have the Federal Agents investigate this case. Do I have your permission to hand over the file to them for prosecution?”

ME: “You may, Your Honor. Thank you.”

The judge expressed his regret that I had to go through such nonsense and wished me well as I left the courtroom. It was a long and frustrating battle, but I finally received justice.

Take Me To Your Leader

Submitted into Contest #210 in response to: Set your story after aliens have officially arrived on Earth. view prompt

Chris Campbell

“Greetings! We come in peace. Take me to your leader.”James “Dinky” Murray stood motionless with his jaw dropped and mouth agape at the eight feet tall man towering over him on his front porch. Being seven years old and two-fifths the size of the stranger, caused him to strain his neck trying to look up at the man’s face, and the more he strained, the more his face distorted and stretched into a look of unintelligence.“Mom!” Dinky shouted – without breaking eye contact. “It’s for you!”“Who is it, dear?” Dinky’s mother shouted from the kitchen where she was preparing dinner.“He’s some big Mo-Fo selling world peace or something.”“James Alabaster Murray, where did you learn that word?”“From Dad.”“I’ve never heard your father speak like that?”“Yeahhh! He does that when watching the Internet.”

“Greetings!” Repeated the stranger at the front door.

“Hi,” Dinky replied nonchalantly. “What do you want?”

“We come in peace.”

“Mom, I think he’s one of those Jehova Witness assholes, dad’s always tellin’ to get lost.”

“Young man. There’ll be no more of that kind of language in this house,” Dinky’s mother scolded. “I don’t care what your daddy calls them. You are not to use profanity.”

“Greetings, Earthling,” the stranger repeated. “Take me to your leader.”

“She’s in the kitchen,” Dinky explained. “Making me my dinner.”

Stooping low to avoid hitting his egg-shaped head on the mantle of the doorway, the stranger gently brushed past the small human, but was quickly halted with a tug on his long cobalt-coloured cape that loosely dragged behind him.

“My mom says I shouldn’t talk to strangers.”

“What is your name, Earthling?”

Dinky. On account of my size.”

“Well, Dinky on account of my size. I am Five Magger Orit. A name earned on the number of maggers I own. Now that we’ve been introduced, you may talk to me. From what I have studied in the great hall of cosmic wisdom on the customs of your people, upon introduction, strangers become friends. So, I am no longer a stranger to you.”

“What’s a magger?” Dinky innocently asked.

“It is what you would call, a starship.”

“Like, in space?”

“Where else, Dinky human?”

“How many have you got?”

Five. But I already explained that to you, small brainchild.”

“You talk funny.”

“That is because I do not come from here.”

Attempting to continue his advance into the house, the stranger was once again halted by another tug on his cape.

“Where do you come from, then?” Dinky wanted to know.

“Five parseps and three wormholes from here.”

“Is that far?”

“It is – when the solar wind is against you.”

The interstellar and intellectually distanced conversation was abruptly halted by the crash of a glass bowl smashing on the dining room floor. Dinky’s mother, Alice, had come to investigate the unfamiliar voice in her house. Seeing a giant man with an odd-shaped head wearing a gold jumpsuit and a richly deep blue coloured cape flowing from high on his neck to his feet and one shoe size further, shocked her senses beyond reasonable acceptance. However, the smashing sound of the glass contacting hard floor, snapped Alice out of her momentary trance.

“Who… who who are you, mister?” Alice demanded to know.

“This is Ori, Mom.”

Dinky devilishly laughed as he finished his jovial introduction.

“He says he’s from where they eat parsnips and worms.”

“No, that is not what I said, small Earthling,” the stranger tried to correct the boy.

“Can he stay for dinner?”

Turning his attention to Alice, the stranger greeted her, repeating his earlier introduction.

“Greetings! We come in peace. The young sapling here, says you are his leader.”

Thinking the wide-eyed woman’s similar expression to her son’s earlier agape mouth was an Earth greeting custom, prompted the stranger to mimic her look of surprise, revealing a disturbing view of a third eye in the middle of his throat. Panicking, Alice swiftly clutched at Dinky, pulling him into the protection of her arms.

“You better be gittin’ mister. My husband is due home any second now, and he don’t like canvassers, salesmen, or bible thumpers knockin’ at our door.”

“Husband?” Asked the stranger.

“Yes, the man of the house. The bread winner.”

“You are not the leader?” The stranger confusedly asked, lowering his chin to conceal the extra eye.

“Dad’s the leader,” Dinky volunteered. “He bakes bread and brings it home to eat.”

“Then, take me to your leader, Earth midget.”

“Alice?”

“Ray!” Shrieked Alice at the sight of Dinky’s dad appearing at the front door.

“Dad! Come meet Ori. He wants to talk to you.”

Placing a basket of baked goods onto the couch, Ray cautiously entered his own home.

“Listen, Mister. If you’re selling something, we’re not interested.”

“Greetings, Leader,” the stranger reiterated. “We come in peace. There are many things to be discussed,” he tried to explain.

“Can Ori stay for dinner, Dad? He’s been eating worms and parsnips and sounds hungry. Maybe, you could give him some of your cakes from your shop?”

“That true, Mister? You homeless?”

“That is a term I do not comprehend. I have a home. All my people have a home. I am but a simple traveller passing on a message from the stars, who has been tasked to bring you great news. We would like to share our technology with you that will end all hunger, poverty, and war.”

“Oh, I get it,” Ray realised. “You’re from that new church in town. The one with the science name. Oh, what is it?”

“Scientology, sweetheart.”

“That’s it. The Church of Scientology. Well, I can categorically tell you, Mister?”

“Ori, Dad.”

“Mister Ori. We don’t have the kind of money your people require to join your little space club.”

“We desire no recompense. I come bearing gifts.”

“Yeah, heard that one before, ain’t we, Alice.”

“Uh huh,” Alice concurred. “Like that time Waylon Huckstable down at the bank, offered us an interest-free loan that needed to be paid back before we could afford to. Then, the bank added twenty percent interest compounded daily. It was about all we could do to pay it off before it ruined us.”

“Don’t no-one get somethin’ for nuthin’ in this life,” Ray added. “There’s always a price to pay. We may live in the backwoods of Tennessee, Mister, but we’ve got the Internet now, and we read a lot of its free knowledge on that there Wikipedia web site. So, we ain’t no fools.”

“Cept, it ain’t free, is it, Hun. We still have to pay for access to it.”

“Fair point,” Ray agreed.

“Yeah,” Dinky interjected. “My daddy has to pay for some of the things he likes to read on the Innernet. Specially, that one called Hooters, Hooters, and More.”

“Dinky, that’s not what I’m talking about, and you shouldn’t be spying on people.”

“Ray?” Alice’s one-word chastisement made its point.”

“He didn’t see anything bad.”

“You know I don’t tolerate cussing and immoral behaviour in this house.”

“Come on, Alice! You ain’t with the Baptists no more. Free your mind.”

“Earth Woman, you would be wise to listen to your leader,” the stranger advised.

“Listen, Mister. He ain’t my leader. He’s just my Hornery husband and nuthin’ else.”

“But I was led to believe that…”

“Who said he was my leader?” Alice defiantly asked.

Without replying, the stranger turned to look at Dinky, then stretched a very long index finger in his direction.

“Shucks, Mister Ori,” Ray half-apologised. “He’s only seven years old. That’s a very impressionable age, and Dinky here is like a sponge soaking up information without processing it. Everything just gets thrown into whatever bucket he wants to fill. He then interprets it with the minimum of experience and with hardly any knowledge to make any real sense out of it.”

“If that is what you Earth people call an analogy,” the stranger derided. “It fell several parsecs short of the planet Logic.”

Trying to decipher the stranger’s criticism that bore an alien style of facetiousness, Ray felt a pang of impertinence course through him.

“Where you from, Mister?”

“Now that I have discovered you are not whom I seek,” the stranger’s dismissive reply rang out. “I am bound by intergalactic code to offer no further information until you take me to your leader.”

“I work for myself,” Ray adamantly pointed out. “I am my own boss. I lead myself and I am led by myself.”

“It is contradictory terminology to be your own leader,” the stranger emphasised. “The Proletariat must have guidance. It is a universal understanding.”

Ray paused a moment, searching his head for the unfamiliar word just mentioned. With raised eyebrows asking Alice for a little help, Ray was enthusiastically enlightened.

“He means, the working class, Ray,” Alice nudged. “I think he’s a Socialist.”

“What religion is that?” Ray ignorantly asked.

“It ain’t no religion, Ray. It’s a movement. A kind of downtrodden and repressed social class of people who have lost faith in their leadership, and struggle to find a way out of their oppressed predicament.”

“Your female cook displays wisdom beyond her menial position in your small kingdom,” the stranger opined.

“Yeah,” Ray proudly agreed. “She’s a college girl with two years of sociology under her belt. Had to drop out early due to getting in the family way. Heck, it was either baby or education, weren’t it, Alice.”

“Uh huh. This cook got brains, Mister,” she defiantly stated, prompting Ray to bring the explanation to a close.

“We just couldn’t afford both.”

“Poverty does not exist amongst my people,” the stranger boasted.

“Yeah?” Ray belligerently snapped back. “Then, you must be from another planet, coz it’s a way of life among our people, bub!”

“But that is why I am here,” the stranger insisted. “I bring the knowledge to end misery and suffering and…”

“…and you’re beginning to sound like one of them-there preacher men. Did you not see the sign on the door?”

The stranger turned to Dinky for a sign of affirmation – that came in the mimicking gesture of Dinky pointing an index finger at the front door.

Curious as to Ray’s double-negative question, the stranger glided over to the door like a skater on ice, smooth and without modulation, to read the small notice pinned above the door knocker.

“I see a written scroll in a script unlike any other I have witnessed since the advent of hieroglyphics,” the stranger pointed out. “What is this language?”

“It’s American, Ori,” Dinky’s clarification shouted out.

“It looks like sanskrit scribble,” the stranger critiqued.

“I’ve always said, my Ray has got doctors writing,” Alice explained.

“I spend so much time sending emails and texts,” Ray clarified. “That my fingers have forgotten how to write cursively,” he sheepishly explained – embarrassed by his identified shortcoming.

“Translate, please.”

Joining the stranger at the door, Ray read the note.

“It says, No salesmen, No canvassers, and strictly No religion on threat of insult.”

“I am none of those. I am a messenger. An apostle of redemptive technology. I bring forth great news.”

“You keep sayin that, Mister. But you ain’t volunteering anything more than promises.”

“It is only for your leaders to hold the knowledge of power.”

“But knowledge in the wrong hands can corrupt,” Alice pointed out. “Plus, this is just one country society in a variety of social structures, that make up a nation, that belongs to a group of like-minded nations – that make up a global family of cultures, that we all call home.”

“Yeah, that’s right, Hun. We’re just one big global village of similar ilk,” Ray added. “So, if you need to pass on this groundbreaking knowledge, then it must be shared with all the world’s leaders. Not just one. That’d be dangerous.”

“You have more than one leader?” The stranger obliviously asked.

“Heck, Bub. What rock have you climbed out from under? Every country has a leader.”

“But there must only be one supreme leader,” the stranger argued. “It is what our system needs to work perfectly.”

“Then, it is a flawed system, Mister,” Alice’s evaluation dented the stranger’s enthusiasm.

“Yeah,” added Ray. “And if it’s flawed, no-one will be interested in listening to you. But you know who will? All those trees out there in the woods,” he chuckled – like a dismissive country hick laughing at his own joke. “Now, if you don’t mind, we’ve got things to do, so…”

Attempting to guide the stranger to the front door, the mention of trees that listen, tweaked his interest.

“Trees? But are they not just mere inanimate limbs of the Earth? How do they communicate?”

Like a lightbulb suddenly switching on inside Dinky’s head, a trigger word compelled him to speak out.

“My teacher at school, Mrs. Updike, says trees are living beings and that they listen all the time for pollution to eat. She says without trees, we would choke, because we’d have no air to breathe, and that trees have been here long before us. Mrs. Uptight says….”

James…” Alice’s displeasure at any form of bullying, strictly corrected him.

“Mom, that’s what everyone calls her – including Principal Jones.”

“I find that hard to believe but go on.”

“My teacher… okay?”

“That’s fine.”

“…Says that trees and plants like it when we talk to them. It stim-lates em’ into growth, is what she says.”

“Fascinating,” the stranger pondered. “If trees are the pre-dawn of humankind, then they must hold a wealth of knowledge.”

Gliding out onto the front porch, the stranger bid the family farewell.

“It appears that I have taken up too much of your time already. I came in peace. I now leave in peace. Farewell, Ray and Alice, and small human that is known as Dinky on account of my size.”

Heading into a clump of local trees, the stranger illuminated an area with a bright beam of light hovering above his position.

“Is he comin’ back, Dad?”

“No, I reckon he’ll be busy out there for a while, son. Then, who knows. Peculiar fella. Seems a little lost in life. Poor guy.”

“Right,” exclaimed Alice. “Ray, did you get a pumpkin?”

“On the porch, Alice.”

“Well, you best get to carving it, then, while I get Dinky here into his costume.”

“Yeah? What are you gonna be this year, son?”

“Buzz Lightyear. To infinity and beyond!

Stepping back into their house, Ray shut the door behind them, and had only taken a few steps, when the door knocker announced another visitor. Thinking it was the stranger returning, Dinky rushed to open the door, only to be disappointed by the sight of his school friend, Joey, standing at the door dressed as Batman.

“Trick or treat,” Joey recited. “Better get your costume on, Dinky. Don’t want the candy to be all gone. The old folks’ll be handing out pennies, and you can’t eat pennies.”

For a reflective moment, Dinky looked over to the woods, where a strange light hovered from tree to tree. He could just make out a voice repeating the same sentence to every tree that the light stopped at.

“Greetings,” it repeated. “We come in peace. Take me to your leader.”

Inviting Joey and his parents in, Dinky shut the door and rushed upstairs to put on his costume.

Later that evening – when candy collecting had turned into whimpers of sickly stomachs trying to digest the collective gorge of sugared delights, a light emerged from the woods illuminating the stranger gliding below it. As soon as he cleared the trees, he lifted his right arm and began speaking into it.

“This is Five Magger Orit to Mothership One. Do you read?”

“Report, Orit,” was the reply travelling through the airwaves.

“My initial efforts to find and communicate with any leadership on this planet,” the stranger continued. “Have failed to identify any office of singular leadership. This world is fragmented into insulated primitive conclaves of idealistic governance and is not ready to receive our gift of Utopian bliss. The only valuable information able to be gathered, has been from wooden appendages that bind this planet’s atmosphere and surface together. However, they possess no form of leadership, nor are they willing to bend in their responsibilities to the planet. It is my opinion that we postpone project Earth for one thousand more revolutions of this planet’s trajectory around its nearest star. Perhaps then, they will be ready to listen to what we have on offer.”

“Affirmative, Orit,” announced the voice. “We agree with your assessment and will consider your request. We now need you to proceed to Proxima Centauri b in the Alpha Centauri binary system, where there is a single-led society claiming to be all-knowing and all-forgiving.”

“That sounds like trouble,” the stranger’s concern beamed to the upper atmosphere.

“Affirmative. You need to investigate if that all-knowing claim has not fallen into the wrong hands, because…”

“…Knowledge in the wrong hands can corrupt,” the stranger unthinkingly quoted.

“Precisely, Orit. You are very wise.”

Remembering where he had heard that snippet of logic earlier, the stranger looked toward the quiet house where the small human and his family now lay sleeping. With a tinge of remorse, he pressed a button on his sleeve to activate his extraction from the planet.

Goodbye, Dinky on account of my size.”

He felt an odd but familiar connection to the boy and his family, and for one blink of a parsec, he wondered if a one-thousand revolution wait was a bit over-exaggerated. However, before he could process that thought, a bright beam of light flashed from the sky and transported him off the planet, leaving a sleepy hollow in backwoods Tennessee to carry on evolving, and a small boy – soon to become a small grown man, to dream about Hooters.

“James Alabaster Murray! There’ll be no dreaming of hooters in this household.”

“Okay, Mom…”

“Now, go back to sleep!”

“Affirmative!”

Owning a car.

In most of America it is more or less impossible to not own a car because there’s no public transport. For some reason that I don’t understand, some people love this.

There are people who make cars their whole personality. They own multiple cars, some of them classic cars that are expensive to own and expensive to maintain. (I actually do get this if you like working on cars, tinkering with stuff can be fun.)

There are also guys (they are mostly men) who buy expensive pickup trucks that get poor gas mileage. Just so they can drive it to their white collar job every day. In my experience, all of these guys will assure you that they use the bed all the time, but they literally never do.

The whole experience of owning a car is very overrated. They are an endless money hole. Gas is the least of your troubles, although that can add up too depending on what your commute is. They are expensive to buy and even after you pay off the car loan, you have to pay insurance and for regular maintenance.

But in most of America, you don’t really have a choice. You need a car, often you need two per household.

Rockwell art selection

84b68a4d46bd6496b806edc390c3d12a
84b68a4d46bd6496b806edc390c3d12a
cf95c3a6afd9446459e6e8fa69530e4f
cf95c3a6afd9446459e6e8fa69530e4f
e81b646111ac1dd0385e6c87c62ebe38
e81b646111ac1dd0385e6c87c62ebe38
5fdd8783fecd5946274588e7dd05dc2d
5fdd8783fecd5946274588e7dd05dc2d
174c01093a1453bf41114869f23f4efa
174c01093a1453bf41114869f23f4efa
b43a90a02efb0cfee35edf4020645833
b43a90a02efb0cfee35edf4020645833
7580fb52a221a610f202748c0556cdc9
7580fb52a221a610f202748c0556cdc9
cdca33a164127d3a35a4b4bb131a8c4a
cdca33a164127d3a35a4b4bb131a8c4a
682563679724d1f4f5e6d2c90bbc71a0
682563679724d1f4f5e6d2c90bbc71a0
1ed18ec6947e9c63b8f2c7924f27a133
1ed18ec6947e9c63b8f2c7924f27a133
ec350bf2d5cc9476e72defe9d934eafe
ec350bf2d5cc9476e72defe9d934eafe
48897d263c813980a11e67c7cebc6d65
48897d263c813980a11e67c7cebc6d65
e46301d9864774d8f2b841e8067e7d97
e46301d9864774d8f2b841e8067e7d97
403f8c7c95600cf428651a2581fee7f1
403f8c7c95600cf428651a2581fee7f1
9694731f06e0dfae8d96068a2ef2ba9c
9694731f06e0dfae8d96068a2ef2ba9c
c3303a213d1d039cb882c8bbeb075630
c3303a213d1d039cb882c8bbeb075630
d80a673a554943b38dc80bc19f378fe6
d80a673a554943b38dc80bc19f378fe6
5e1569045d0392f28ec338beab21eeb5
5e1569045d0392f28ec338beab21eeb5
d5e89cb32f0c0932c6ffc65599e899fb
d5e89cb32f0c0932c6ffc65599e899fb
495488eab94532b52ccd6184d9346903
495488eab94532b52ccd6184d9346903
604b7a4a9623d325b90efa26fe8795e5
604b7a4a9623d325b90efa26fe8795e5
d919e264afb0c0fb38cbf81e90497dc9
d919e264afb0c0fb38cbf81e90497dc9
a6d95f059c0780664e0d1f856825b5c5
a6d95f059c0780664e0d1f856825b5c5
b093acf6d14c8eda5227a2ea963897ae
b093acf6d14c8eda5227a2ea963897ae
4ec185b017d254542ba925711be04eec
4ec185b017d254542ba925711be04eec
9a75c4b250fb60fd8332d436c52f4a7e
9a75c4b250fb60fd8332d436c52f4a7e
099ff8c56f4aaa373baede667fe64d91
099ff8c56f4aaa373baede667fe64d91
13a0dbb53802c09c71e2b5c15dc7795b
13a0dbb53802c09c71e2b5c15dc7795b
@@@1be1a34ceba917c8ffa875099afb47a3
@@@1be1a34ceba917c8ffa875099afb47a3

In Japan there are subways with carriages just for women.

The Japanese soccer team left the locker room like this after defeating Germany in the World Cup. Perfect!

In Japan, if you need help at a train station, an employee will appear from an unexpected place to help you.

The train seats move so you can enjoy the view.

Manhole covers in Japan are works of art.

Airline employees apologizing for flight delay.

The cherry trees.

Bullet trains are so smooth that these objects don’t even move during the journey.

Key Recession Signal Flashing RED

Key Recession Signal Flashing RED

A key recession signal is flashing red:

Construction spending large
Construction spending large

US construction spending fell -2.8% Year-Over-Year in July, one of the biggest drops since the 2008 Financial Crisis. This also marks the 6th consecutive monthly decline.

Month-over-month, construction spending has declined in 10 out of the last 11 months, the longest streak in 15 years.

Over the last 50 years, such a sustained decrease in construction expenditures has occurred only during recessions, except in 2018.

Meanwhile, construction employment has fallen for 3 consecutive months, the longest streak since 2012.

What is happening with construction?  The failure of the Federal Reserve to lower key Interest Rates.

For MONTHS, Fed Chairman Jerome Powell has flatly refused repeated suggestions from the President to lower Interest rates.   It seems to many people that Powell, and several Governors on the Federal Reserve Board, are intentionally sabotaging the economy, to harm Trump, politically.

The information above is tied directly to what the Federal Reserve has been doing.  High Interest rates make it too expensive for people to buy houses.  Houses get built, but people can’t afford to buy them.

So construction on new houses has to stop, because houses aren’t selling.

It’s that simple.

This trouble is caused by the Federal Reserve.  Intentionally.

Maybe the Governors on the Federal Reserve should be reminded that the general public can retaliate against them, personally and directly.   People can show up at their homes and protest; that would make these Federal Reserve Governors REAL popular with their uber rich neighbors in their ritzy neighborhoods!

Protests at all hours of the day and night would do wonders for property values in those rich neighborhoods, too.

One wonders how those wealthy neighbors would react if busloads of protesters start showing up on their block because a neighbor, who happens to be a saboteur on the Federal Reserve Board of Governors, is misusing his official position, to make a political decision?

Yes, I bet those Federal Reserve Governors would be real popular when all their neighbors can’t sleep because of the noisy protesters, can’t get in or out of their driveways, or even drive up to their own homes, because thousands of protesters are all over their neighborhoods.

Grilled Texas 1011 Meat Kabobs

b7fad40c08853f4c1238a2b11280cc84
b7fad40c08853f4c1238a2b11280cc84

Ingredients

Marinade

  • 1/4 cup diced Texas 1011 onions
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 2/3 cup red wine vinegar
  • 1/2 teaspoon thyme
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 1/2 teaspoon dry mustard
  • 1 tablespoon soy sauce
  • 1/2 teaspoon pepper

Kabobs

  • 1 pound beef, chicken or shrimp
  • 3 medium Texas 1011 onions, quartered
  • 1 zucchini squash, sliced
  • 1 yellow squash, sliced
  • 2 medium green or red bell peppers, cut into pieces
  • 6 cherry tomatoes

Instructions

Marinade

  1. Mix all marinade ingredients in a bowl, reserve some for basting in a smaller bowl.

Kabobs

  1. Slice beef or chicken into bite-size pieces.
  2. Place beef, chicken or shrimp in large bowl of marinade and refrigerate for 2 to 4 hours.
  3. Remove beef, chicken or shrimp from marinade.
  4. Place all vegetables and meat on skewers, alternating colors.
  5. Grill beef for 12 to 15 minutes, chicken for 15 to 20 minutes and shrimp for 6 to 8 minutes.
  6. Turn and baste kabobs frequently with reserve marinade.
  7. Serve on a bed of rice.

Sabotage!!!

I mean come on!!!!

I know Indians are a bit lax on hygiene but by God, to clog toilets with polythene bags and cloth

We are not INSANE nor are we 3 years old!!!!!!

This is definitely sabotage by handpicking passengers to deliberately clog the toilets and cause an Embarrassment to both Air India and India


This isn’t a conspiracy theory

I can understand sub par food, rude air hostesses, incompetent bungling with seating and a host of other issues that Air India may have

This is Impossible

No passenger is insane enough to flush down so many bags of polythene down 8 of the 12 toilets

Not unless they were carrying a ton of drugs and needed to stash away the evidence


This can’t be anything but it’s deliberate

The question is who would do such a thing?

It isn’t that tough

Pay 20–30 passengers $ 2000 a head plus a ticket to clog the toilets

Thats $ 150,000 for some serious humiliation and shame

This was covered by most of the International Media who mocked our space achievement immediately after this news

#MAGA VOTERS Breakdown In Tears After Tariffs On MEXICO And CANADA Hit Them Back #FAFO Season

The Arrival of Lady Quacka

My mother lived in this huge country manor outside the confines of rural Kittanning in Western Pennsylvania. When she was getting older and sicker, she ended up with cancer and I moved in with her to take care of her.

While I was there, I would keep and eye on her; play the role of “Driving Miss Daisy”, and do all the land maintenance and upkeep. Lots and lots of lawn to mow, as well as painting and remodeling of all the various buildings on the property.

There was this two story building that used to house the carriages and horse back in the day. I had renovated this “Carriage house”, making an apartment upstairs, and a workshop and storage rooms on the first floor.

There were other buildings, like this long sprawling barn like structure, a series of minor buildings, a pool building and what once was a tennis court outbuilding.  But today, I want to talk about “The Carriage House”.

I spent a lot of time renovating it.

But something was off about it. Sure I fixed the windows and the doors, the roof and the floor. I remodeled the interior and re-plumbed it and laid out the electrical system. But still something was wrong about it.

And then, when I was away, my brother was “poking around” in the under floor and felt a wooden beam (huge thing, an old 100 year old wooden log)… poked it. And inside it was completely hollow.

937673b1094591affa63a04904c65648
937673b1094591affa63a04904c65648
5dba4467d4d0c90413ce2ae7eaedb614
5dba4467d4d0c90413ce2ae7eaedb614

The termites had completely undermined the “Carriage House”.

So, he took it on himself to redo the foundational sub-flooring. And he did a great job too.

But to this day, I will never forget my surprise when I say this huge oak beam, and my brother cutting it in two to find nothing but air and saw dust.

Ugh.

Termites.

Not even once!

Today…

These is why the Chinese Military have no equal – the Chinese Military parade and the weaponries displayed were impressive

but foreign observers missed the most impressive development of all – all the Chinese soldiers were wearing this:

these are battlefield terminal linking every military personnel from soldiers to cooks to tank drivers

Real time data is shared across the entire force giving its commander unprecedented battlefield situational awareness and command and control abilities

allowing its forces to be coordinated and deployed and brought to bear where required at lightning speed

The Chinese Military now has no peers

I’m English, and newly arrived in LA needed a second car so my wife could drive the company car we had specified.

I went into a used car lot on Carson (LA), and asked for a car that would be suitable for commuting and for taking the family on long trips. The owner/salesman suggested an enormous Crysler estate*, with the comment “no-one is buying these at the moment because of the gas crisis, so I can give you a good price”. Me: “How much would that be?”

Owner/Sales: “$1300 with three months’ warranty – but I doubt you will need it**”

Me: “Sounds good, can I give it a test drive”
Me (after drive): “Seems great to me”, and hand in pocket
(You couldn’t get anything near the offered car in the UK for that price” only get a wreck in the UK for that amount)
O/S: “I can’t sell it for that, Americans expect to negotiate. The real price is $1100”
Me: “That’s very generous to tell me”
O/S: “I do business straight – I couldn’t live with myself…”
Deal done. I recommended him to colleagues – who knew more than I did, and they recommended him in turn.
A year later I sold it privately for $1000.

*OK, “Station Wagon” – I told you I was English)
**He was right – I didn’t. Other than a service, the only money I spent was to replace the shocks so I could tow the tent trailer

What Dating A Woman Is About….From A Woman That Understands Femininity

Always a fantastic watch. Discussing family structures and the roles of men and women in society. Pretty great. This chick has her shit going on.

Yes.

Not only is it possible, it actually happened .

The person who invented the time machine is Xepsis Klerglemoss and this is how it looked from the photos he left.

The machine didn’t physically go anywhere, in fact, it simply vaporized the Time Traveler, and then materialized him at the appropriate time. The machine could be controlled from wherever he was.

Klerglemoss’s diary states that his first attempt was to go back a year.

The machine worked perfectly except that it vaporized only him but not his clothes, so he arrived naked except for metal objects.

His workshop had previously been a Victorian draper’s shop, and when he arrived it was full of women.

Luckily he managed to vaporize quickly, but not before he was included in the shots a photographer was taking at the store.

This photograph was used by the police to hunt down the strange intruder.

The unfortunate consequences of the incident were that the store was boycotted by women shortly afterward, and was forced to close. Some newspapers claimed that the store had deliberately staged the event in an attempt to promote special protective clothing for women.

Klerglemoss realized that going back in time had unintended consequences, and that his laboratory was the consequence of his own actions, since the fabric shop went bankrupt because of his visit, and this had allowed him to buy the place cheaply for his experiments.

A rather complex paradox arose which resulted in the decision to abandon time travel and the destruction of his instruments.

His story is known only because of a coincidence he was involved in during a move. He had lost his keys and decided to go back to the morning when he had last seen the keys, he did so and found them.

But when he came back to the present, the movers had moved his closet and unfortunately he went back to his locked closet. The Vaporizer fell out of his hand but he didn’t have enough room to pick it up.

He was found some time later, dead, naked in his closet, with no explanation as to how he got there.

The case was covered in a local newspaper and a curious journalist seems to have discovered the story just told, although his version was apparently shelved by the police.

We may never know the whole truth, but it is a lesson to be learned about

El Paso Red Sauce

This El Paso Red Sauce improves with age.

1c006c6fea2b0a3b0a6b951c609ad779
1c006c6fea2b0a3b0a6b951c609ad779

Ingredients

  • 1 large can whole tomatoes
  • 1 small can whole chile peppers
  • 4 to 6 jalapeño peppers
  • 1 onion, chopped
  • 1 tablespoon vinegar
  • 1 tablespoon vegetable or olive oil
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced

Instructions

  1. Pulse a few times in a blender or chop by hand.
  2. Let stand several hours at room temperature, then refrigerate in a glass jar.

… It’s not so much what he said as what he did. I was on my way back to college and had gone only a few miles from my hometown in a heavy heavy thunderstorm. Bang! No, not a gun……..a tire blowout. I pulled as far off the road as I could and surveyed the situation——downpour, dark because it was past midnight, and a useless tire. So yeah, I opened the trunk and got ths jack and spare out.

Just then a police car with flashing lights pulled over. The officer was my hero………he helped me change the tire and get on my way again. He was a Wisconsin State Patrol officer on his routine schedule. Oh, he was also the son of my seventh-grade math teacher. Once again, Officer Guilday………thank you!

Saving Private Ryan: INTENSE FIRST TIME Reactions – Omaha Beach

Imagine if in July 1944, when the bulk of Germany’s army was pinned in Belarus and the garrison in southern France was racing to not get trapped by the Normandy invasion, Hitler called for a 30 day ceasefire and the allies just accepted it.

That is literally how silly Zelensky’s ceasefire proposal sounds. If he wants to negotiate peace terms that’s fine, but that doesn’t mean he gets a free “time out” for his army to not get smashed by daily missile and drone strikes. If Zelensky is scared that the frontline will collapse before his diplomats can negotiate a deal then that’s his own problem to deal with. If Zelensky had been smart enough to seriously negotiate earlier then he wouldn’t have this problem.

As for Trump, he has a remarkable opportunity to create his personal legacy as the great power broker who negotiates a proper end to the Cold War that has killed tens of millions of people since 1945 and never properly ended. But there is also a high risk of him being the next Nixon.

Like Trump, Nixon inherited an unpopular and unwinnable war but failed to end it. So Johnson’s war became Nixon’s war, and any excuses about “Well I tried to end it” just don’t fly.

I also don’t have a high degree of confidence in Trump’s cabinet or Trump himself. JD Vance is the smartest man in the room and clearly does his due diligence to research topics before publicly running his mouth about them. But I don’t think Vance is in danger of being the next Bismarck, and everyone else in Trump’s team is at a lower caliber than Vance, not higher.

Russia has already laid out the terms for any ceasefire, and Ukraine has pretty much flatly rejected them, so Trump is once again in the position of boasting that he has ended the war then failed.

Please Don’t Forget Me

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

S.M. Knight

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. The last thing I remember is… is… I don’t remember anything. Panic begins to run through my body as I take in my surroundings. I tilt my head down to see my naked body covered in goose skin from my waist up. A crisp white sheet covers me from the waist down. The sheet matches the rest of the room. Everything is either bleach white or stainless steel. The room reeks of sterility. The only light comes from the overhead lights.Three of my cell walls are concrete painted white. A thin drape covers the fourth wall. The room is silent. No machines beep. No voices speak. Only the sound of my chaotic breathing can be heard. Where am I? I try to sit up. My body feels like it is full of sand. After some struggle, I succeed.I turn to swing my legs over the side of the little bed. Relief washes over me. I had expected them to be gone or something worse. There is something strange about my feet, though. I stare at the dark red toenails of my pale purple feet. I inspect my fingernails; they match.Having no memory of the events leading to my current situation, it’s odd to be naked with a fresh mani-pedi. I wiggle my toes and ball my hands into fists as if I were doing a systems check. My movements are slow and stiff; otherwise, everything seems to be in working order. Then, I try to leap to the floor. My body becomes ridged. I am stuck sitting naked with my legs hanging off the edge and my hands planted beside my thighs on the edge of the bed. Panic returns.My entire body is frozen in the stiff seated position. I begin to hyperventilate. I try to open my mouth to scream for help. My mouth doesn’t move. It stays shut. Only a distressed hum escapes me. I try to shake my body from side to side to have some control of my body without any success.I continue to fight again and again. I try to scream. I start to cry from the frustration and fear. What is going on? Where am I? Please, someone, anyone, help me! I hear a metallic click from behind the drape. Then another, only louder. Like giant robotic steps, the clicks grow closer and closer. Then with the final click a halo of light forms around the drapes.Two silhouettes stand like shadow puppets on the opposite side of the sheet. My heartbeat quickens. I should feel relief instead of dread and fear. The curtain slithers towards the right with a mechanical whirl. The silhouettes become two men in white jumpsuits. They stand on the opposite side of a great glass wall. I feel like a fish in an aquarium.The jumpsuits are as sterile as the room, but they wear brown leather tool bags around their waists. They talk and laugh on the other side of the glass. My first instinct is that I am the subject of their conversation. The glass splits open, and I feel relieved and a little angry when I hear they’re talking about a baseball game instead. They walk into the room like it’s just another day at the office. Maybe it is.

The first man doesn’t acknowledge me at all. He walks over to a stainless-steel table and examines the tools on its surface. The other walks over to me with a tablet in his hand. He looks at his tablet and then up at my face. He scrolls down the screen with a swipe of his finger, pauses, and utters a series of numbers under his breath. Then, leaning over, he folds my left ear down.

I try to retreat from his touch, but my body stays firm. Instead, I only manage to let out a low whine as he touches me. He moves his face beside my head. I can hear him repeat the numbers softly to himself.

“Ok, so what’s left for this one?” The tableted man asks.

“memory load, ain’t it?”

“Yeah, and a systems check. It looks like this one’s voice box was torn out by one of the guests.”

“That wasn’t the only thing that was torn out. I worked on this one with Mark yesterday. Talk about a mess. Those rich bastards are sick, man.”

“So, you’re the one that didn’t put it in storage mode and left it sitting up like this?”

“Nah, it must have been Mark.”

“Sure, it was. And It’s not just rich bastards anymore. Even poor bastards like you and me can afford to be sickos now.”

“I’m good. These things give me the creeps.”

I try to look at the one who had called me a “Thing.” I am not a thing. I am a person. I have a name. My name is… My name is. My old friend Panic comes back in a flood. I can’t remember my name. I can’t remember anyone’s name. I look at the man in front of me as he swipes and pokes the tablet’s screen. Then he looks up into my eyes.

“authentication code: One, six, two, six, five, six.” He speaks the numbers slowly and clearly.

I let out a sound that can only be described as an idiotic moan. I’m embarrassed, and the man at the table laughs. I can tell the man in front of me is more than a little frustrated.

“You two are morons. Did you not verify the system update yesterday after replacing the voice box?”

“I thought we did.”

“Well, you didn’t, it takes two seconds. Two!” He swipes and prods at the tablet as he speaks.

“Damn, Drew, sorry. Get off my case.”

“Just do your job, Mike. That’s all I ask. It’s not much.” Drew looks back up at me. “Ok, let’s try this again. Authentication code, five, two, nine, five, three, three.” He reads from his tablet.

My body feels as though Novocain was injected into every muscle. “Credentials required.”   The words escape my lips. Words that were not my own. In my mind, I am screaming and flailing my limbs, trying to escape. In reality, I sit numb, frozen to the edge of the bed. I hate the voice.

“Andrew Tate, ID number one, five, six.”

“Hello Andrew thank you for visiting me today, how are you?” Again, the words came, but they were strangers. This voice is calm and almost comforting. It’s the voice of an automated phone recording. It doesn’t show the fear and uncertainty I’m feeling.

“I’m fine, thank you for asking. What is two plus two?” He asks.

“Four,” The voice answers.

“What is the ocean’s name between Europe and the United States?”

“The Atlantic.”

“What is the capital of Texas?”

“Austin.”

“Which word is unlike the others: Milk, Water, Juice, Rock.”

“Rock”

“What is your name?”

“Unit awaiting name assignment.” The words sent an icy chill down my spine. This was not happening.

“Ok, cool, easy day. It looks like you guys didn’t screw everything up. You got the base memories in.”

“You think you’re so much better than us, Drew. You’re not. You’re not any better than the rest of us techs.”

“I don’t think that Mike. I’m just tired, is all.” Andrew made some swipes on his tablet. “Ok, unit 450, your name is now Melissa.” He said to me without looking up from his tablet.

“Thank you, Andrew, I like the name Melissa very much.”

“Glad to hear it,” He said to me. “Uploading personal memories time, now.”

A life rushes before my eyes. I see my parents and my siblings, I remember how I got the scar on my right knee from falling off a bike. I remember the first boy I kissed and the first girl. The joy and pain of high school. Every sight, sound, smell, taste. Every emotion, every physical sensation hit me like a wrecking ball.

I can hear Mike and Andrew arguing over me. I open my eyes and find myself curled on the cold cement floor. I can see their bootie-covered feet as they blame each other for what happened. I can feel my body again and wiggle my fingers. I hold back a smile at my own autonomy.

“Why didn’t you lay it down before the upload!” Mike yelled.

“Because I forgot it was sitting up! You should have stored it right! They aren’t supposed to be upright in storage!”

“I did store it right! Even if I didn’t, how do you not notice those giant tits?”

“Screw you, pervert. Help me get it up on the table.”

Their cold hands grab my warm body. Hands slide into my armpits and on my thighs. I feel weightless as they lift me back on the table. When they let go of me, I sit up quickly, and they both jump back.

“Where am I, and who are you?” I beg, looking at Mike and then Andrew.

“Wow, wow, it’s ok, you’re ok. We’re not here to hurt you.” Andrew reassures with his hands held out in front of him.

“I find that hard to believe.”

“You had a little fall. You’re in the hospital. I’m Dr. Tate. This is my Nurse, Michael.”

“Screw you. Why am I the nurse?”

“Shut up, Mike.” Andrew answers without taking his eyes off me.

“Why not just tell it the truth? You’re a –”

“Shut up, Mike!”

“You know what Drew. I’m getting really tired of you bossing me around.”

“M I C 547 shut down authorization Andrew Tate ID 156.” Andrew blurts out the command.

In response, Mike’s face goes blank, and his arms fall slack at his sides. He squats down and hugs his legs, making a compact ball of man. His eyes are open as he stares straight ahead without signs of life.

“These damn software updates are going to get someone killed.” Andrew says, “Sorry, Melissa, we have to start over. Can you please lay down for me?”

I can’t stop looking at the balled-up man behind Drew. The expressionless face and contortion of the body make me sick. I don’t want to lie down; I want to get out.

“Melissa, did you hear me? Please don’t make this more difficult than it has to be, I’ve already had a long day.”

I did the first thing I could think of. “Look out!” I shout, pointing at the balled man on the floor. It’s not very clever, but it does the trick. Andrew jumps up from his stool and turns around to find Mike’s motionless body. Now, with his back in front of me, I reach forward, wrap my arm around his neck, and squeeze.

I wrap my legs around his body, and we both fall to the floor. I contract every muscle in my body. Andrew squirms as he pries at my arms with his hands. He continues to pry with one as the other disappears.

His fist slams into my thigh. I scream in pain as he continues to stab me. The pain is like a shock from a cattle prod, but I refuse to let go of his neck. The stabs grow weaker until Andrew’s body hangs limp in my arms.

I let go, and his body lies limp next to the bloody screwdriver. I hop to my feet and am met with pain exploding through my leg. I fall back to the ground. Determined, I claw my way back up. In my head, I had pictured this going more smoothly. I had imagined Andrew falling unconscious and stealing his uniform. Reality was different.  Alarms began to scream before I could catch my breath.

In a combination of fear and instinct, I grab the bed sheet. I wrap it around my body as I bolt out the door. Flashes from the red warning lights punctuate the dark hall. I run down the dark tunnel.

I hear voices and heavy boots chasing after me down the hall. I run as fast as my injured leg allows. Turning with frantic desperation down one hall, then another. I don’t know or care where the corridors lead as long as they lead to somewhere else.

Through the flashes of red, I see inside the cells, each holding a different body. Each one is in a different state of construction. Some lay limp on benches with no limbs. Others hang from the ceiling like life-sized marionettes with their chest open. Some pound on the windows and beg for help as I pass. Others curl in the corner of their cells, not knowing what to do.

They’re children and adults. Boys and girls. Men and women. I pay no attention to them; all my focus is on my escape. Then I see him. With a sheet around his waist and his dark hair reaching just past his ears. He looks as handsome as the day he proposed to me.

“James!” I shout, pressing against the glass wall of his cell. He looks at me, confused. “James, it’s me.”

“Get me out of here. Please, lady!” He yells after a moment’s hesitation.

“James, I’m not some lady. It’s me. It’s Mel, I’m your Mel.” I start to cry as I scream to James through the glass. I can hear the boots getting closer. “I’ll get you out, don’t worry, honey; I’ll get you out. There has to be some way to open this door.”

I hear a voice scream, “Shock! Shock! Shock!” Everything goes black.

The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here. The last thing I remember is… is… I don’t remember anything.

I was in a night bus. It was around 1 am. Classic bunch of late night riders – drunks, hobos, some people who have to work or finished working at 1 am. Then this old guy was leaving the bus at a station and radio was playing a song.

He said to the driver: “You know? This is my most favorite song.” And the driver put it louder, kept the doors open and the old guy was just standing there and listening. And I looked around the bus and everyone was just smiling, and nodding in approval.

That’s when I knew, I’m definitely in Canada.

I can’t imagine any other country where the bus driver would react the same way or the people in the bus wouldn’t complain or at least look upset. It was a fairly long song.

This is slightly lengthy story, but it is the reason for the outrageousness of the fee I had to pay. A number of years ago I was driving along on a Southern California freeway when I was pulled over by the California Highway Patrol for having an expired registration tag. At the time, I owned two cars and had legitimately renewed the registration on one and completely forgotten about the other, which I happened to be driving that day. The officer was nice enough, and told me to just bring the registration up to date and it would be a simple fix-it ticket.

Just a day later (and before I could get the registration taken care of), I was pulled over a second time by an LAPD officer for the same thing. I explained that I had just been ticketed by the CHP the day before but hadn’t had time to renew the registration yet. He understood and told me that if I could show him the CHP ticket, I could be on my way. Unfortunately, I had left the ticket at home, so he wrote me up a second ticket, identical to the first.

A few days later, I finally managed to get to the Department of Motor Vehicles (DMV), where I renewed my registration in person. After that, I went straight to the traffic court to plead my case, which took all of 5 minutes after I was finally called. Once I left, I figured I had been rehabilitated by the system and off to start my new life on the straight and narrow.

That new life lasted all of about 6 months, when on the Friday evening just before Memorial Day weekend, I came home, went to the mailbox and found an arrest warrant in my name for failure to appear in court. At that point, it was past 5:00 P.M. on a Friday before a 3-day weekend, which meant that I didn’t dare drive anywhere until the following Tuesday, when I took the morning off work and returned to court. I ended up getting the same judge, who looked at my arrest warrant, researched his files, and couldn’t figure out why an arrest warrant would have been issued in my name. He concluded that it must have been some sort of timing issue, so he signed off a form that would stop the warrant, and then sent me on my way.

Exactly one week later, and of course on a Friday at 5:00 P.M., I opened the mailbox to find another arrest warrant, this time for the second ticket. After not driving for the entire weekend, I returned to court the first thing on Monday to find the same judge and bailiff. At this point he decided that whatever problem the first ticket encountered also happened with the second, so he signed off again and sent me on my way.

At that point, I thought I was finally free and clear, which was a bad assumption on my part. Like clockwork, I began receiving arrest warrants on two consecutive Fridays of every month for the next 2–3 months. On my next trip to court (again with the same judge and bailiff), he became a lot more visibly irritated with the situation and asked me to wait while he had a clerk research what exactly was happening. He finally concluded that a clerk had incorrectly entered and coded my two tickets as “failure to appear” rather than “dismissals”. Once they were in the system, correcting the error turned out to be much harder than expected. He finally wrote up a letter, which he asked me to carry with me and show the officer in the event I was ever pulled over before the problem was resolved (fortunately, I wasn’t ever pulled over and did not need it).

After a few months, the arrest warrants stopped arriving, so I naively thought that I was off the hook. That was, until about 2 years later when I went in to renew my drivers license. I made an appointment and walked up to the counter with all my paperwork. The DMV clerk pulled up my records on his computer, looked me in the eye and then with a completely deadpan delivery said, “I’m sorry sir, I can’t renew your license because it was revoked 2 years ago for failure to appear in court”. I tried to explain the entire situation, which did absolutely no good whatsoever as he just kept telling me about the importance of appearing in court. I ended up going home, finding all of the paperwork and judge’s letter, returned to the DMV, waited in the long lines and got pretty much the same results as on my first trip. What really got me was the fact that not only did I have multiple arrest warrants issued, but I had also been apparently driving without a license for 2+ years!

Once again, I returned back to traffic court, where again I found the same judge and bailiff. He vaguely remembered me from a couple years prior and shook his head at the situation. Once the arrest warrant was reported to the DMV, it took on a life of its own and was out of the control of the courts. The best he could do was apologize for the situation and write me another letter for the DMV, explaining situation and asking them to help expedite correcting it. On my 3rd trip to the DMV, I finally got a bit smarter and instead of going to the really big DMV with the long lines, I found one in a small neighboring area that was much quieter and with less stressed employees. That one actually had a lady who was willing to listen to my story, read my paperwork, and help resolve my problem.

After an inordinate amount of time for her to confer with managers and deal with their computer system, she handed me a form to sign. All I had to do was to sign the form, and I would get my drivers license back …for a fee of $15! Although I really wanted the problem to be over once and for all, the thought of paying the $15 blood money request seemed repulsive. The DMV clerk completely understood and handed me a second form to sign which I could use to request a refund of my $15 in 10 to 12 weeks. I paid the $15, but I still do consider that to be the most outrageous fee I’ve ever had to pay given what I had been through.

Living conditions worsened for my great-grandparents who were peasants.

They spared some money, bought a separator and could make cream and butter. They didn’t own many cows, instead they made cream, butter for other peasants and could keep some dairy products for themselves.

Also, great-grandfather owned more horses than an average peasant. Because he worked as a postman, delivered letters, newspapers, etc from the town to villages.

And because of that separator and extra horses he became a kulak.

Then, some day he met a friend who was a member of the village council and was told something like,

‘Sorry, but we have to de-kulakize you and your family.’

Great-grandfather didn’t want to wait for deportation somewhere in Siberia, so they ran away and he became a worker in the Urals.

Brother of my grandmother was deaf in one ear because as my grandmother said that when he was a toddler they lived in a droughty barrack for labourers.

Not Tatars in the Soviet Union but Dutch people.

Why did many Dutch people live like this in 1930s if they didn’t live under Stalinism and had colonies to boot?

Sir Whiskerton and the Arrival of Lady Quacka: A Tale of Feathers, Fame, and Fowl Play

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of flamboyant feathers, pop-star quacks, and one particularly dramatic duck who just can’t handle the competition. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of glitter, glamour, and a whole lot of quacking. So, grab your sense of humor and a pair of sunglasses (for the glitter), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Arrival of Lady Quacka: A Tale of Feathers, Fame, and Fowl Play.


The Flamboyant Arrival

It all began on a sunny morning when a pink limousine (yes, a limousine) rolled down the dirt road leading to the farm. The limo was adorned with glittering feathers, neon lights, and a license plate that read “QUACKA1.” Out stepped Lady Quacka, a flamboyant duck with a sequined cape, oversized sunglasses, and a feather boa that could double as a parachute.

“Quack-quack, darlings!” she declared, striking a pose. “The one, the only, Lady Quacka has arrived! Prepare yourselves for a quacking good time!”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to gawk. “What in the name of cluck is that?” Doris the Hen asked, tilting her head.

“That,” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle, “is either the most fabulous duck I’ve ever seen or a disco ball that learned to walk.”


The Pop-Star Phenomenon

Lady Quacka wasted no time making herself at home. She set up a stage in the barnyard, complete with a glittery backdrop, a karaoke machine, and a spotlight powered by solar panels (courtesy of Chef Remy LeRaccoon’s latest invention). Her first performance was a rendition of Quack Like a Pop Star, complete with backup dancers (a group of very confused chickens) and a pyrotechnic finale that nearly set the barn on fire.

“Bravo! Encore!” the animals cheered, clapping their wings, hooves, and paws.

Everyone, that is, except Ferdinand the Duck. The farm’s self-proclaimed “singing sensation” watched from the sidelines, his feathers ruffled in jealousy. “Who does she think she is?” he muttered, pacing back and forth. “I’m the star of this farm! Not some… some… glitter-covered show-off!”


The Rivalry Begins

Determined to reclaim his spotlight, Ferdinand challenged Lady Quacka to a sing-off. “You may have the glitter,” he said, puffing out his chest, “but I have the voice! Let’s see who the real star of this farm is!”

Lady Quacka smirked, adjusting her feather boa. “Oh, honey, you’re on. But be warned—I don’t just quack. I perform.

The sing-off was set for that evening, and the animals eagerly gathered to watch. Sir Whiskerton, ever the diplomat, agreed to judge the competition. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster,” he muttered. “And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The Sing-Off Showdown

The sing-off began with Ferdinand’s performance. He chose a classic: Quack of Ages, a heartfelt ballad about the struggles of being a duck in a world of chickens. His voice was strong, his emotions raw, and his dramatic pauses perfectly timed. The animals were moved to tears—or at least, they pretended to be.

“Bravo, Ferdinand!” Doris the Hen squawked, dabbing her eyes with a wing. “You’ve outdone yourself!”

But then it was Lady Quacka’s turn. She took the stage with a flourish, her sequined cape catching the light. Her song of choice? Quack It Like It’s Hot, a high-energy pop anthem complete with choreography, costume changes, and a surprise appearance by the yodeling fish as backup singers.

“YODEL-AY-HEE-HOO!” the fish sang, their synchronized yodeling adding an unexpected twist to the performance.

The animals were mesmerized. Even Sir Whiskerton had to admit it was impressive. “Well,” he said, adjusting his monocle, “that was… something.”


The Turmoil Escalates

Ferdinand, unable to handle the competition, stormed off in a huff. “This is an outrage!” he quacked. “She’s stealing my spotlight! My fans! My… my everything!”

Sir Whiskerton, ever the problem solver, decided it was time to intervene. “Ferdinand,” he said, flicking his tail, “you’re being ridiculous. There’s room for more than one star on this farm.”

“But she’s so… so… extra!” Ferdinand wailed. “How can I compete with that?”

“You don’t have to compete,” Sir Whiskerton said. “You just have to be yourself. Besides, have you considered… a duet?”


The Duet of Destiny

At first, Ferdinand was resistant. “A duet? With her? Never!” But after some gentle persuasion (and a few well-timed quips from Sir Whiskerton), he agreed to give it a try.

The duet was set for the following evening, and the animals eagerly gathered to watch. Ferdinand and Lady Quacka took the stage together, their contrasting styles creating a unique and unforgettable performance. Ferdinand’s soulful quacks blended perfectly with Lady Quacka’s high-energy pop, and the result was nothing short of magical.

“Bravo! Encore!” the animals cheered, clapping their wings, hooves, and paws.

Even Sir Whiskerton had to admit it was a success. “Well,” he said, adjusting his monocle, “that was… surprisingly harmonious.”


The Moral of the Story

As the animals reflected on the day’s events, they couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of it all.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Embrace your uniqueness—there’s room for everyone to shine. Whether you’re a soulful duck, a glittery pop star, or just a cat trying to keep the peace, the world is big enough for all of us to quack our own tune.


A Happy Ending

With the rivalry resolved and the duet a success, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. Ferdinand and Lady Quacka continued to perform together, their contrasting styles creating a unique and unforgettable sound. The animals, now fans of both ducks, eagerly awaited their next performance.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and the glitter… well, the glitter was everywhere.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new performances, and hopefully, no more glittery feather boas. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, harmony, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

TL;DR The same kind of power that could potentially make the USA relinquish their claims on Florida, Texas, California, Alaska and/or Hawaii.

Tibet has been a protectorate of part of China since 1751. California was conquered by the army of the USA in 1846. What makes you comment on the status of independence of Tibet and not question the status of California?

Long answer:

Below is a map of the USA in 1820. Note how none of the territories that I just quoted above are part of it.

This is a map of China in the same year 1820. Note how all the territories that you quoted in your questions are part of it, and even some listed as protectorates (in green and pink) had been actually ruled by them for 100+ years at the time.

Now I’d be glad to understand how you can consider that some territories acquired (Alaska) or taken by force (California, Texas, Hawaii) within the last 200 years are without a question American, but other territories that have been ruled by China for 300+ years are not legitimately Chinese?

  • The Pyramids of Giza , Cairo (Egypt).

How they sell it to you:

What they really look like:

In your imagination, you see the pyramids and a sphinx in the middle of a lonely desert, with the sun in the background. In reality: a place where there are apartment buildings a hundred meters away and a Chinese restaurant two hundred meters away. The advantage is that you won’t need to ride camels to get to them (if that’s an advantage).

  • Taj Mahal, Agra (India).

How they sell:

As it appears in reality:

Don’t expect to see luxurious halls and rooms inside; the building is in a state of disrepair and the whole complex looks like a giant mausoleum. The “fog” seen in some photographs is nothing more than a cloud of contamination. And as if that weren’t enough, right behind the entrance there is a horrible city, with semi-slum neighborhoods where the sewage, which acts as “tributaries” to the Yamuna River, is in the open air.

The slopes of the pipelines are full of garbage in the middle of the city, serving as a pen for pigs. Other than that, there is not much to see, except the hotel room.

  • Leaning Tower of Pisa (Italy).

How they sell:

As it actually appears:

Oh, sorry, but there isn’t much to see in Pisa either. It should be noted that the tower was the bell tower of the cathedral, which is why there is nothing inside it. A hollow well like a spiral staircase that goes up to the top, where there are some bells.

You cannot access or look at the external balconies, which are closed off with gates. It costs 18 euros to see the tower, whose great virtue is that the foundations, although poorly made, have not yet collapsed.

  • The Great Wall , Beijing (China).

How they sell:

The harsh (very harsh) reality:

I didn’t go, I didn’t have the pleasure of visiting China (except for a stopover in Hong Kong), but my sister did. And the experience of visiting the Great Wall of China was what you see in the previous photo.

Unless you have the money to access the lesser-traveled sections, have a driver take you several miles to the “known” accesses so you can have a long ride without being bothered by anyone.

  • Stonehenge (United Kingdom)

How they sell it to you:

The reality:

So if you were expecting to have a druid experience wandering through a solitary green meadow among stone columns, forget it. When people were allowed to get close, the place was always packed with tourists, both inside and outside the circle. Now all you can see is a pile of rocks in the distance.

  • Walk of Fame , (United States).

How they sell:

The reality:

I really don’t know what they see as attractive. It’s a simple place that has little or nothing to offer, and it’s respectable that some people are attracted by the idea of ​​meeting a celebrity. In truth, you’ll hardly find anyone famous walking around there.

Got a letter in the mail asking me to pay a tax bill from a number of years ago, I think it was like 8–10 years in the past

The problem was that it was not my tax bill, it was my then boyfriend/ father of my childrens tax bill, from years before id even met him. I called the local tax office and asked them why is received the letter from the IRS about it. They told me that they were just trying to get it resolved and didn’t think I’d contest it?

Why on earth would I be responsible for past due taxes for someone I’d only been with a couple of years and didn’t even know when the thing had been assessed.

Not married and never married him. I ended up ignoring it, and never heard anything from them again.

Li Hua letters move Chinese and US netizens to tears

Neither China nor Russia will deploy their own military forces. The military gap between China and the United States is narrowing rapidly, and China has no intention of confronting America at this stage. Moreover, lacking military bases in the Western Pacific severely limits China’s capacity for effective military projection. As for Russia, it simply lacks the capability altogether.

Of course, this doesn’t mean they’ll do nothing. First, they will actively promote multiple initiatives within the United Nations to undermine America’s moral high ground – likely spearheaded by China, given that Russia’s own credibility is currently bad either.

Militarily, the Panamanian government lacks the capacity to resist a U.S. invasion. However, sabotaging canal operations would be far more achievable. China would likely send equipment (specially drone) and military instructors through Brazil to train guerrilla forces, creating significant operational challenges for the U.S. To prevent this, America would need to garrison troops at every critical node of the canal – a security cost that would far exceed the waterway’s economic returns.

This would constitute an exceptionally poor strategic transaction. If I were formulating U.S. strategy, I would revive CIA operational templates – controlling the Panamanian government through color revolutions or targeted assassinations. Historically, U.S. overreach in appropriating 95% of canal revenues fueled local resistance. By instead claiming 50% of proceeds and allocating the remainder to a puppet government as “special funds,” Washington could co-opt local elites to collaborate in the systematic exploitation of their own nation’s interests.

So I had an “interesting” experience this afternoon. I was on vacation and sitting in in the hot tub when a group of 30-somethings that were together were talking about this, that and whatever. And then one of them chimed in with something that FLOORED me. Out of the blue, he saiid, “So did y’all know that in Canada, if you have 4 kids or more, you get welfare even if you have a job? You can be a DOCTOR [his emphasis] and get welfare if you have 4 kids.” The others were oooh, ahhh wow.

And I couldn’t keep quiet, like I usually do. I told them that was wrong. I told them that Canadians work hard and long hours and there is no such thing as getting welfare based on how many kids you have, and CERTAINLY no welfare law where someone who has a job would get welfare.

Then I looked them straight in the face and said that I knew this to be true because I was born in Canada, raised in Canada, worked in Canada all my life and was now retired in Canada. I further informed them that Canada is not commie, socialist or a welfare-state country.

The one who had made the statement insisted that it was true. And kept insisting that they knew this to be true because someone else had told them this (while they were in the hot tub) just a few nights earlier. The others in his party backed him up. They knew this to be true.

Now I was just plain mad. I said that the person who told them this was either grossly misinformed, or maliciously spreading falsehoods about Canada / Canadians, And they should go look it up for themselves.

Their response? “OK OK lady. We’re not pissing on Canada or Canadians.”

Gobsmacked. Just. Gobsmacked. I actually expect they’ll continue to tell others this “news” that they have about Canada. And it makes me sad.

Shorpy

SHORPY 8b38019a.preview
SHORPY 8b38019a.preview
SHORPY 8b37802a.preview
SHORPY 8b37802a.preview
SHORPY 8b37167a.preview
SHORPY 8b37167a.preview
SHORPY 8b38067a.preview
SHORPY 8b38067a.preview
SHORPY 1284.preview
SHORPY 1284.preview
SHORPY 4a03422a.preview
SHORPY 4a03422a.preview
SHORPY 4a12310a.preview
SHORPY 4a12310a.preview
SHORPY 4a11766a.preview
SHORPY 4a11766a.preview
SHORPY 8b35760a.preview
SHORPY 8b35760a.preview
SHORPY 8b35309a.preview
SHORPY 8b35309a.preview
SHORPY 8b34925a.preview
SHORPY 8b34925a.preview
SHORPY 1297.preview
SHORPY 1297.preview
SHORPY 1299A.preview
SHORPY 1299A.preview
SHORPY 1305A.preview
SHORPY 1305A.preview
SHORPY 4a21337a.preview
SHORPY 4a21337a.preview
SHORPY 4a18878a.preview
SHORPY 4a18878a.preview
img483.preview
img483.preview
SHORPY 06281u.preview
SHORPY 06281u.preview
SHORPY 1303A.preview
SHORPY 1303A.preview
SHORPY 4a25729a.preview
SHORPY 4a25729a.preview
SHORPY 4a25582a.preview
SHORPY 4a25582a.preview
SHORPY 4a24209a.preview
SHORPY 4a24209a.preview
SHORPY 4a12829a.preview
SHORPY 4a12829a.preview
SHORPY 8b33534a.preview
SHORPY 8b33534a.preview
SHORPY 8b33647a.preview
SHORPY 8b33647a.preview
SHORPY 4a08712a.preview
SHORPY 4a08712a.preview
SHORPY 8b33533a.preview
SHORPY 8b33533a.preview
SHORPY 4a18292a.preview
SHORPY 4a18292a.preview
SHORPY 5a02027u1.preview
SHORPY 5a02027u1.preview
SHORPY 8b33182a.preview
SHORPY 8b33182a.preview

I asked DEEPSEEK, and DEEPSEEK gave me the answer.

In China, $7 USD converts to approximately 50 Chinese Yuan (CNY), based on an exchange rate of ~7.2 CNY/USD. Here’s what 50 yuan can buy across different categories, with prices varying by region (higher in cities like Shanghai/Beijing, lower in smaller towns):

Food & Drinks

  • Street Food:5–10 baozi (steamed buns, 2–5 CNY each).3–4 jianbing (savory crepes, 8–12 CNY each).5–10 meat skewers (chuanr, 5–10 CNY each).
  • Meals:2 bowls of noodles or fried rice (15–25 CNY/bowl).1–2 bubble teas (15–25 CNY/cup).1 fast-food combo meal (e.g., KFC/McDonald’s, 30–40 CNY).

Transportation

  • 10–25 metro/bus rides (2–5 CNY/trip).
  • A short taxi ride (e.g., 5–8 km, starting at ~12 CNY base fare).
  • 1–2 shared bike rentals (e.g., Hellobike, ~1.5–3 CNY/30 mins).

Daily Essentials

  • 10–20 bottles of water (2–3 CNY each).
  • Snacks: 5–10 packs of chips, candies, or local snacks (5–10 CNY each).
  • Household items: A basic umbrella, toothbrush, or phone charger (10–20 CNY).

Entertainment & Services

  • 3–10 hours at an internet café (5–15 CNY/hour).
  • A discounted movie ticket (40–60 CNY, depending on time/day).
  • A basic haircut at a local salon (20–40 CNY).

Miscellaneous

  • Shopping: Small items on Taobao/Pinduoduo (e.g., phone cases, socks, stationery).
  • Phone Credit: ~1–5 GB of mobile data (varies by carrier).
  • Park Entry: Admission to a local park or temple (10–30 CNY).

Regional Notes

  • Tier 1 Cities (e.g., Shanghai): Prices are higher; 50 CNY covers 1–2 meals or 2–3 bubble teas.
  • Smaller Cities/Rural Areas: More value—e.g., a full day of street food + transportation.

50 CNY offers flexibility for a mix of experiences: a meal, snacks, and a metro ride, or a budget-friendly day out!

In international trade, exchange rates are set in order to price goods.

There is a big difference between China, which uses the yuan, and the United States, which uses the U.S. dollar.

Because services are expensive in the U.S., people in China earning $3,000 a month have a higher standard of living than people in the U.S. earning $3,000 a month.

The purchasing power of 1,500 RMB (Daily wage $7) in China is similar to that of $2,000 (Daily wage $67) in the United States, and the purchasing power of 1 US dollar in the United States is equivalent to the purchasing power of 0.6 RMB in China.

In the United States, are there people who earn $2,000 a month? Yes! Are there many? Not many, because the median monthly income is $3,000. Similarly, in the China, are there people who earn 1,500 RMB a month? Yes! Are there many? Not many, because the median monthly income is 3,000 RMB.


Generally speaking, the United States is a large agricultural country with cheap agricultural products, and China is a large manufacturing country with cheap industrial products.

So, in the US-China trade war, the US sanctioned Chinese industrial goods while China sanctioned US agricultural products.

Thankfully, we live thousands of miles away from my Japanese wife’s parents, and I last saw them about 13 years previous, when they visited Hawaii. They lived through WWII Hiroshima, so their way of thinking is quite different from younger people.

During a 2024 visit to my Japanese in-laws, I let slip (I was showing them my Apple image folder to catch up on life in the years since I saw them last) that my 26 year old son, the former valedictorian with perfect SAT and ACT scores, the Ivy League School graduate and computer programmer in the leader of its IT industry, lives like this:

Our son has no furniture. He sits, eats, and sleeps on the floor. He keeps his computer and router on a cardboard box he uses as a desk. He doesn’t have food, because he eats at work or in take out restaurants. When I last looked in his refrigerator, there was nothing but take out condiment packets. His kitchen drain has been clogged since 2022.

He has a walk in closet with disposable razors, one jacket, and maybe three towels. He has extra toilet paper in the bathroom. I bought him lamps for the bedroom, because it had no lights.

He keeps his clothes in the two small suitcases on the floor he brought when he moved in three years ago, or in the dryer after he does the laundry.

He said he has worn long pants once at the start of his job. Otherwise he wears t-shirts and cargo beach shorts to the office, because that is acceptable dress for them. He left the trousers standing accordion style where he dropped them in the middle of the living room floor the year before.

My father in law is losing his sight. My wife’s stepmother described the situation.

My father in law said in Japanese, “What is that? What kind of way to live is that? He was raised wrong.”

I replied that we cannot tell our son what to do because he doesn’t listen. (And at this point he is an independent adult, with plans to retire around 40 years old.) I did tell my son he lived like a homeless person. I had more, and more neatly, in my van I bought for $600.

And my view!

[For different reasons, I do not believe either of my children will reproduce. Maybe my daughter will have cats. I have told my wife so.]

My father in law continued grumbling.

I feared that he would take it out on my wife after she arrived home. (Due to scheduling conflicts, we traveled Japan separately.)

Later I asked my wife if they brought it up. They had not. Perhaps they wished to avoid conflict.

Fancy Fajitas

f0d55010b080b6a0a792f8dae4b15d58
f0d55010b080b6a0a792f8dae4b15d58
195ef4510542efc953d1fc4a916d55ee
195ef4510542efc953d1fc4a916d55ee
11dcc803649ec304e2ff7d6fef179249
11dcc803649ec304e2ff7d6fef179249

Yield: 4 to 6 servings

Ingredients

Fajitas

  • 1 cup red wine
  • 1/2 cup oil
  • 1/2 cup red wine vinegar
  • 2 tablespoons Worcestershire sauce
  • 2 cloves garlic
  • 1 teaspoon oregano
  • 1 teaspoon whole peppercorns
  • 2 1/2 pounds skirt steak
  • 12 flour tortillas
  • Fresh Mexican Salsa
  • Guacamole

Fresh Mexican Salsa

  • 1 medium tomato, finely chopped
  • 1/2 medium white onion, finely chopped
  • 6 sprigs fresh cilantro, finely chopped
  • 3 serrano or other fresh hot green chiles, finely chopped
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt, or to taste
  • 1/3 to 1/2 cup fresh tomato juice

Guacamole

  • 2 fresh hot green chiles
  • 3 sprigs fresh cilantro, leaves only
  • 2 tablespoons finely-chopped onion
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt, or to taste
  • 1 large tomato, peeled and roughly chopped
  • 2 ripe avocados

Instructions

Fajitas

  1. Combine wine, oil, vinegar, Worcestershire sauce, garlic, oregano, basil and peppercorns in a large nonmetallic bowl.
  2. Add steak and toss well.
  3. Marinate for 24 to 48 hours in the refrigerator. Toss several times during marinating.
  4. Grill steaks over a very hot fire, 4 to 6 inches from heat, 3 to 4 minutes per side. Do not overcook.
  5. Cut steaks into thin strips across the grain.
  6. Warm tortillas.
  7. To serve, place a portion of the meat strips down the center of each tortilla. Top with salsa, Guacamole and/or sour cream, and fold in half or overlap edges.

Fresh Mexican Salsa

  1. Mix all ingredients together well and serve.

Guacamole

  1. Crush chiles, cilantro, onion and salt to a paste.
  2. Add tomato and blend together.
  3. Peel and pit avocados, then mash. Add to tomato mixture and blend well.

Attribution

Braniff Destination, October 1986 – Cooking Texas Style, by Candy Wagner and Sandra Marquez

They’re simply following the Western government propaganda.

The original estimate of 200 nuclear warheads was done by the Federation of American Scientists. They used electrical generation to make that estimate. Kinda funny right? If you’re going to use that estimate then why don’t they continue to use the same method to estimate how many nuclear weapons China has?

Well, China’s current electrical generation is 2 TIMES that of the US. So according to them, China should have 12,000 nuclear warheads. Strange that we hear that China only has 300.

To be fair. The Pentagon publicity has been leading people astray for decades. Because they report also said that they have no idea how many nuclear weapons China has. It could be 5,000 (this is back in the 80s).

But the Pentagon and the US government chose to go with 200 to make Americans docile as the US government ramped up aggression against the Chinese. The US government did not want another US vs USSR nuclear war scenario scaring Americans.

Now Americans can feel safe while threatening China. Which is idiotic. Because if there is a nuclear war, no amount of propaganda will change reality. And by the time Americans realize they have been lied to, it will be way too late.

They will have been vaporized.

Twilight Zone – »The Call«

Talk is cheap, do it.

Get the funding to set up factory, convince the American workers to work 12 hour shifts without weekends.

And you will only find that one necessary part or another for your product is made in China. So you go through all the trouble to convince 100 like minded American entrepreneurs to set up factories for each individual part and attract workers from around the country.

And you will only find out that China has moved to lightless factories of robots.

You try to go robotic too but all those robots are made in China, which means you will always be one iteration or update or repair behind Chinese competitors. Plus, electric bills in China are cheaper with all the new renewables in the power grid.

Finally you deliver the final product. Only then do you realize that the biggest consumer market for your product is China. So now you need to ship your product to China, putting yourself at a constant disadvantage against companies making things there.

The US is not just behind in China in one factory. It’s behind China in pretty much every aspect of the supply chain, from energy production, to the work force, to the making of parts, to factory tech, to the final distribution of the product. Save for a small number of high-tech or niche products, it makes more economic sense to produce in China.

This is what happens when you let the 1% hoard all the wealth generated by your economic development instead of reinvesting it into building infrastructure and upgrading your industries, for decades.

Empathy

Submitted into Contest #289 in response to: Start your story with the lines: “The room is unfamiliar. I don’t know how I got here.” view prompt

Jeff Witorsch

The world shook. Wrenched from sleep, my eyes snapped open and I looked around. The room was unfamiliar, and I didn’t know how I’d gotten there.

 

There wasn’t a whole lot to it, frankly. All I saw were three walls, a ceiling and a floor, all bright white. It wasn’t clear where the light was coming from, but there was no lack of it.

 

Then the world shook again, but this time I saw the one who was shaking it, or, more accurately, me.

 

“I said, why won’t you talk to me?!” the young boy yelled, from just over my left shoulder.

 

When I’d woken, I’d been on my right side, so what I’d previously seen of the room was skewed. Clearly, there was something behind me, or I might have seen the annoying child trying to knock me out of the…cot?…I was lying in.

 

“What is your problem?!” I yelled back at the little twerp. He couldn’t have been more than 7 years old. “I was obviously asleep!”

 

I flipped over to my left side before fully sitting up. The young boy sat back on his own cot. More like fell back, really. I think I startled him a bit.

 

“I…I was scared, and you wouldn’t answer me,” the little guy sputtered.

 

I wasn’t particularly amenable to children, but his demeaner tugged at me a little. I mean, if I had no idea where I was, what was this kid’s story? And why were we in this small empty room alone together, come to think of it? No wonder he was scared. I had to set my own questions aside and be the adult in the room. Even if I was only 12.

 

And then he started gushing and bawling, which broke the spell entirely.

 

I rolled my eyes and transferred myself over to his cot next to him. I patted him on the head with an obligatory ‘there, there’ as I sat down. That’s what adults do, right?

 

I gave him a chance to catch his breath and settle down before plying him with questions. “Maybe you can start by telling me what’s going on here. Do you know why we’re here? Do you know where here is? How did we get here? Who brought us here? And who are you?”

 

He stared at me slack jawed for a few moments as he sniffled. After finally rebooting from my overload, he let the dam burst. “Iwassittinghereforeverbeforetheybroughtyouinandyouwereasleepthewholetimeand…,” he paused less than a second to suck in a breath, “…thentheybroughtinfoodbutyoudidntevenwaketoeatandIstartedgettingscaredand…”

 

I was able to clamp my hand across his mouth before another syllable spilled out. He actually kept going for a moment before realizing it was wasted breath.

I kept my hand right where it was as I asked, “How do you expect me to understand that?”

 

I slowly pulled my hand away and invited him to speak again. He took a few slow breaths before proceeding at a more sedate pace.

 

“You were asleep when they brought you in, and you wouldn’t wake up. I got scared. I don’t know who they are. Grown ups.  I’ve never seen them before. A big guy with a beard and a woman with long blonde hair.”

 

He took a breath to compose himself, as his emotions started to flare, before he wrestled them down again. “I don’t know how long I’ve been here. It feels like forever. There’s food over there, if you’re hungry.”  The boy pointed with thumb over their shoulders, to the opposite side of the room from what I saw when I woke up.

 

I looked in that direction and saw two glasses of water and two plates containing cheese and bread. Prisoner fare.

 

Who took children as prisoners? Oh yeah. Kidnappers. Kid…nappers. Duh.

 

The right question is, why? My own parents must be out of their minds about me at this point. Presuming I have parents. I must have parents, right?  So why couldn’t I remember them?

 

I had no idea how long I was going to be stuck with the kid, but the food in the corner by the door held no interest to me whatsoever. Maybe because it was the most basic of foods, but whatever. I wasn’t hungry.

 

But I was getting a little angry.

 

It was clear that I was stuck with this other small person until I could get answers from the man with the beard and the blond. Were we being hesld for ransom? Were we part of some experiment?

 

I stood and did a simple check on my exposed skin for obvious marks. That didn’t take long because there wasn’t much exposed skin. I was covered from neck to ankle in a one-piece body suit, with no closure in front. The only thing exposed was my head, hands and feet. I reached to the back of my neck, where the collar crept about halfway up to my chin, and found the zipper.

 

Checking the rest of my body would be impossible.

 

I sighed deeply and stared at the ceiling with my eyes closed. I didn’t really have many options but to wait.

 

Which didn’t end up being long.

 

While I was still contemplating the insides of my eyelids, the latch on the door clicked and the door swung open.

 

A dark bearded man, thin but nearly as tall as the door, entered through the frame, flanked by an equally tall pale skinned woman with blond hair cascading down to her midsection. She had no discernable makeup on, and she looked like she might have just woken up herself.

 

Before I could utter a single syllable, the man pointed a small remote in my direction and I was immobilized completely. I couldn’t move anything, even my eyes. I’m not even sure I was blinking.

 

The boy was still in front of me, and it appeared that whatever the man had done affected him too. Despite the fact that my eyes were squarely fixed on the two adults, I could clearly see the runt in my peripheral vision.  He too was stock still and unblinking.

 

The man shook his head. “We’re making progress, but I think we still have a long way to go.”

 

The woman seemed to concur.  “You’re not wrong, but I’m concerned about the empathy.”

 

The man responded with a shrug.  “It’s better than the last time. He didn’t even have a trace of it before.”

 

“Still not wrong. That pat on the head, though felt more like a concession than empathy,” she replied tersely.

 

I realized at that point that they were talking about. I understood their words, but not what they were talking about. They had an issue with my empathy? What did that mean? Who cared? I’d been kidnapped, and was being held against my will! So what if the little brat was scared?!

 

The woman raised her hand toward me. “See, even now it’s like he’s devolving into a more primitive demeanor. Emotions clearly aren’t the issue, but we need to get the balance settled. He really needs to show a lot more compassion.  Oh, and of course, he’s not thinking or acting age appropriately. I think the base imprint is too strong. We’ll need to adjust that too.”

 

If I could have rushed them, I would have done so. I was done with whatever crap was going on and I wanted answers. If I could have raised my voice at them, I would have done so. That fact was, I wasn’t even breathing.

 

“We’re going to have to reset.  Again.” With that statement, the bearded man raised the remote one more time and everything went black for me.

 

The world shook. Wrenched from sleep, my eyes snapped open and I looked around. The room was unfamiliar, and I didn’t know how I’d gotten there.

At 16 years old.

When I was 16, I lost my parents in a car accident. I was just a little girl. Also, my mom had no brothers or sisters and her parents had died before I was born.

My dad had a brother. His name was Ted.

My parents had asked him years before if he could take care of me if anything happened. T

ed came and was very compassionate.

He then explained to me that he would come back to get me with all my things the following Friday.

Somehow I packed up the packages.

My mental state was so fragile.

I waited until Friday. I waited until I fell asleep at the airport.

Ted never showed up.

To this day, I have never heard from Ted again.

I was unwanted. I had no one. Over the next few days, I found my way.

The world can be a cruel place when you have no family and are still young. Now, life is good. I teach and I adore my students (99% of the time),

I have people who love me, and puppies I love.

Yet, somehow, I think… deep down, I am still the waiting sixteen year old.

The friendships you build along the way are the real treasures of life

My brother used to sneak into my kid sisters room and try on her clothing.

This constantly stretched her clothing, and they would eventually lose their elasticity.

Oh, and my kid sister was always so furious about this.

Now, I have no clue as to why he did this. maybe it might be a sexual perversion of some order, but I really doubt that. i think it was just mischievous boyhood curiosity.

Oh, I’m sure that he was just being a jackass to my youngest kid-sister; as he loved to tease her all the time. But, as an adult, and looking back, some of these tricks and adventures of him were more than just a “little” off the wall.

So yeah, when my little brother was in middle school he went through a phase of teasing and cross-dressing.  Weird shit. I’ll tell you what.

But harmless.

Nothing other than that ever came of it. And I’m fine with that either way. LOL.

Funny things to look back on. I’ll tell youse guys what.

Today…

Militarily speaking, South Korea is the weakest country.

Although Vietnam was often invaded, it was never completely occupied and colonized.

They at least had the courage and ability to resist.

But the Korean Peninsula has been a vassal or colony of Japan and China for thousands of years.

Even now, South Korea is not a country with full sovereignty.

Julie Grenness

Peering at her old television in the corner of her cluttered lounge room. Elke peered in horror. From the moment she had woken, Elke peered in horror. From the moment she had woken, her Saturday had gone pear-shaped. Elke had turned to kiss her handsome husband, Everard. She woke up daily, still amazed that this blond surfer had married her at all. She did undersell her good qualities, her talents. Their personalities were completely different. Elke was a quiet, meditative and spiritual soul. She had evolved from her rigid, religious influences to develop her own faith as Goodly Town’s resident cosmic and mystic medium. Everard, on the other hand, was an archetype of a muscular, fit beach addict, party animal by night, early,morning jogger, and wannabe number one surfing champion.

But this morning, before the morning light. Everard refused Elke’s Elke’s loving kiss, saying, “I want a divorce! You don’t me love anymore!”

Elke had managed to mutter, ” No way! What for? Last night you said you loved me! Have you met someone?”

“You’re impossible! I’m going to the Surf Carnival!” With that, Everard slammed every door in their home, before roaring off in his vintage restored car. By day, he was a mechanic rev head, after all. Elke had made herself a cup of her chai decaffeinated latte, then sat staring at the back of the registration line-up. Everard did not appear upset like she was. He stood there, right in front of a dark cave opening in front of the towering sand dunes. He seemed calm, bulging strong arms folded in front of him. Suddenly, scarily, two ghostly and strange white arms emanated from the gloom, grabbed Everard and hauled him into the cavern.

This was her worst nightmare she was confronting. Everard had disappeared. Elke did not know whether she should visit the beach. She knew the officials would not let her near the contestants. She just knew time was of the essence. Trying not to panic, she rapidly showered, dressed in a simple summer frock, and tied her blonde curls into some sort of scraggly ponytail. Deciding to wait till 9 am, she thought she was going to phone the media switchboard, so they could page Everard and his surfer buddies.

Elke started to phone him and his pals. But the only response she got was, “This number is not accepting is not accepting calls.” Obviously, their phones were switched off. Becoming world champion surfers was far more important than this perilous situation. Dithering, Elke rang around, asking any friend she could see on the Goodly Town beach to check the cave. She just knew she would never be able to buy a ticket at this stage of a nationally rated event. She would wait until the competitors had their noon break for muscle men snacks. That was so last night when Everard’s unsuspecting and dutiful wife had prepared him a protein rich lunch. Now he had vanished. She did wonder if his lunch had disappeared too through this portal to a parallel sphere in the universe.

By 1 pm, Elke had found no information about these ghosts in the cave in the sand dunes, so that was that. It was her obligation to report this strange mystery to the Bumble St Missing Person’s Unit, on the far side of Goodly Town. She drove there in her neat, sweet little lady’s car, air conditioning flat chat, her nerves churning. She was determined to throw her charms on the mercy of the first policeman she met there, to bring her husband back from the beyond the between.

But when she entered the faded, jaded decor of the cop shop, there were no police personnel. An empty waiting room for concerned citizens held only one chair, uncomfortable. Elke sat, no one was there. She had nothing to eat, only a bottle of water.

Elke was waiting. She tried not to sip too much liquid as she did not know where the loo was. Waited, waited, mystified. Exploring, she did find a buzzer to press, but that brought no response. The whole town just knew their cop shops were underfunded, understaffed, places, where no one wanted to be a recruit. Everyone in the seaside ‘hood just knew they had to keep themselves safe, because their police force took a while, times were tough.

The hours went rolling by, slowly. Finally, Elke was relieved when the inner door swung open, and an attractive Detective appeared.

“Grayson here. Will this take long? My fries are getting cold.” Detective Grayson totally had his priorities sorted. Elke silently wondered if this task force needed some receptionist manners, expressing any genuine interest for the queries of concerned citizens of Goodly Town. Despite Elke’s latest holistic fad for holistic macro foods, the waft his burgers and fries was enticing. His age-appropriate gooey eyes were a bit tempting. He smiled and handed her a bucket of chips, “Got a spare for you!”

Unfortunately, Elke did not realize that Grayson did not exactly float any boat as a detective. In fact, he was quite defective, the very worst cop in their home state. That was why he had been assigned to desk duties, as he never successfully solved a case for Bumble St. police force. But after salving his starving hunger, he did say, “How can I help you today?”

Elke spoke clearly, telling all her cares to the to the Detective.

“My husband was registering for the surfing contest this morning. He drove off in a bad mood because he said I don’t love him, and he wanted a divorce. I was watching him at the beach on TV, and he has disappeared. Two white alien ghosts grabbed him, and taken him through the cave to a mystery dimension.”

Detective Grayson demanded to know, ” Lady, are you on drugs?”

Elke stumbled through the routine questions about her ID, Everard’s ID, her credentials and address, phone number. She looked at her own phone, and shared her husband’s photo with Grayson. The Detective took a good look long at the photo. Grayson might never have solved a case, but he had learnt one basic fact in Bumble St.

“Elke, call me Al. I do not know this. So does every officer in Missing Persons. A missing husband does not want his wife to find him. He won’t be single for long. He’s probably got a new phone by now.”

“Come with me. I have an idea. I can find him before this night is through. I do know where all the bad boys go this time of a night in Goodly Town.”

The Detective guided her to her squad car, and headed to the really worst area, where all the thrill seekers drank and played with ladies of the night.

Cosmic Elke reluctantly followed Det. Al Grayson into the feature show, starring the luscious Miss Sassy. The strip tease joint centered around both females, and a row of dancing male strippers. Their main role tonight was danced by Everard. He had abandoned his other workplace, to explore some masculine fantasies he was displaying with Miss Sassy.

Al Grayson marched off, right onto the stage, showing his police badge, yelling,

“Right you, your can hoodwink some folk, but not the Goodly Town police. Come here and explain yourself to your wife.”

Everard started blustering, refusing to admit any misbehaving. He was in the wrong. Elke suddenly became lovely, welcoming wife. She had good reason.

“You’re not an excuse for a coward, gutless.” Detective yelled at him,'”You’re no good at being a male stripper. Miss Sassy can have you.”

Turning to Elke, he asked, “Was he any good as a surfer?”

Elke replied, ” No, he was useless at that too!”

“He’s no good as a husband either. You need to get a divorce. Come on. I’ll drive you home, far away from him.”

“No…. ” Cosmic Elke protested, “I’m catching a taxi. She had developed trust issue with males.

“Okay,” Grayson replied, turning to Everard, “You’re funding all her taxis, right now. I”ll have more than a word in your shell -like brain if you don’t. Empty your wallet!”

“I”ll take you the taxi rank. This bar is definitely not a gym.”

Grayson was very full of himself. For once, he had successfully solved his investigative case.

He took Elke’s hand, waiting for her taxi with her, telling her,

“You can do better than that. You won’t be single for long. It is your right to choose to put that past behind you, focus on the future.”

Elke did not know. Then he continued, “I have now decided to resign.I do not really like police work. My family expect me to follow their ambitions.” He threw his badge far away.

Elke was intrigued, “What will you do next?”

Al Grayson answered, “The future is a mystery for everyone. We must hope for the best in an open book. I have your contact details too. I shall let you know.”

Elke returned home, resolved to seek litigation proceedings for the future very unfriendly divorce. She did not worry if big Al Grayson would let her know. Cosmic mystic mediums like Elke just know.

This is really great… it describes the Chinese response to Australia playing it’s provocation games.

We currently live in a 3 bedroom home in a suburb of Seattle called the City of Shoreline. It is by far the nicest place I’ve lived. The house is of generous size, our yard is large and we’ve developed a food garden, and the neighborhood is fairly safe and nice, and while totally urban, it doesn’t have the density or cramped feeling of the big city.

Ten years ago, we bought our current house at the top of our affordability range, in fact we were expecting that we would have to limit our lifestyle a bit to afford it. We were willing to do that because the house was so nice and was exactly what we dreamed of. We were a little worried the first couple of years, but it has all worked out.

About 13 years ago, we had an opportunity to stay nearly a week in downtown San Francisco at the top of Nob Hill at the famous Fairmont Hotel—on my wife’s employer’s dime no less! Of course that was even a few levels of niceness above where we live now.

When we retired, we considered trying to find someone wanting to rent out a condo or apartment in that area of San Francisco for a summer. Unfortunately we’ve heard that area isn’t nearly as nice as it was when we last visited. Besides, that area of San Francisco is outrageously expensive and a little too bustling for our tastes.

We’re content and happy living in our current home.

I doubt we would want to live in that area of San Francisco instead, especially considering that we couldn’t afford it. But it is, or at least it was, a wonderful place to visit.

I’ve also had some extended stays in Casino Hotels in Las Vegas for business conferences and the like, and like San Francisco, there have been times when I would have loved to spend a couple of months or a summer there, but Las Vegas has since changed too much as well. My favorite place to stay in Las Vegas was the Riviera, but they blew it up and built something else there.

As it is, there isn’t a day goes by that I don’t feel blessed to be living where my wife and I do.

Bakt, the Longest-Lasting Treaty in History, Was in Effect for Seven Centuries

by Jorge Álvarez

Resting of a caravan of Arab merchants, a work by Stefano Ussi. Credit: Public domain / Wikimedia Commons

Since the dawn of civilizations—and perhaps even earlier—humanity has had no choice but to reach agreements with its neighbors in order to live in peace. In this sense, the longest-lasting treaty known in history was the one signed between the Muslim rulers of Egypt and the Christian kingdom of Makuria, which was located in what was once Nubia. The treaty was established in the 7th century and lasted until the mid-12th century—nearly seven hundred years. Historiographically, it is known as the Bakt (or Baqt), though it is uncertain whether the name derives from the ancient Egyptian word for barter or from the Latin pactum.

Makuria was one of three kingdoms that emerged after the fall of Kush at the hands of Aksum around 350 AD. Unlike the other two, Nobatia and Alodia, which occupied the eastern bank of the Upper Nile, Makuria was situated on the western bank, between the third and fourth cataracts, in the region known as Napata. There, the city of Old Dongola was founded as the capital of a hereditary monarchy with a matrilineal succession system. The king, who was also a priest, governed with the support of a political council of seven bishops. This government, like its administration, was heavily influenced by the West, particularly due to the efforts of Justinian in the 5th century to counteract Sasanian expansion.

Byzantine influence was also evident in religion, as the Makurians abandoned paganism to adopt Christianity. Initially, there was a conflict between the Chalcedonian creed supported by the emperor and the Miaphysite doctrine favored by his wife, Theodora. The arrival of missionaries advocating the latter view was decisive, leading to a convergence with Coptic Christianity. In contrast, the neighboring kingdom of Nobatia resisted this transition. As a result, King Mercurius of Makuria invaded and annexed it, a move that also served as a buffer against the spread of Islam, which had taken hold of Egypt.

The Orthodox Caliphate at its greatest extent, during the time of Caliph Uthman. Credit: Wario2 / Wikimedia Commons

Indeed, in the year 642, the Orthodox Caliphate conquered the Nile region from the Byzantines, who had reclaimed the province from the Sasanians only a decade earlier, following the customary succession crisis that ensued after Emperor Heraclius’s death the previous year. The invasion was led by Amr ibn al-As with four thousand warriors—mostly Yemenis, along with others. Despite their small numbers, the conquest was not particularly difficult, as they applied the same tactic that would later facilitate the conquest of the Iberian Peninsula: offering the option of converting to Islam or paying the jizya (a tax for non-Muslims) as alternatives to war.

It appears that the Egyptian Copts played a role similar to that of the Jews in Hispania, making agreements and supporting the invaders due to the fact that their patriarch, Benjamin, had been deposed by Constantinople. Of course, battles still occurred, and some ended in deliberate massacres intended to instill fear and weaken resistance. However, the local administrative system placed the burden of defense on provincial governors, who had to raise their own armies. Once these forces were defeated, there was no one left to take over or reorganize new troops, leading to the fall of one city after another.

The capitulation of Alexandria marked the end of Byzantine Egypt just two years after the campaign began, making it the shortest conquest of the early Muslim era. The next target was the south, and in the summer of 642, Uqba ibn Nafi set out in that direction on the orders of his cousin Amr ibn al-As. However, this was not a full-scale invasion but rather a show of force to assert Egypt’s new ownership over the Christian Makurians. As a result, the conflict was limited to skirmishes and minor clashes, with the Nubians avoiding open battles.

Maximum extension of the Kingdom of Makuria. Credit: LeGabrie / Wikimedia Commons

In fact, they defended their land fiercely, opting for guerrilla warfare in which they prevailed thanks to their powerful cavalry and formidable archers, who unleashed clouds of arrows aimed specifically at the face—hundreds of opponents were left blind in one eye. This forced Uqba ibn Nafi to order a retreat. There was peace for three years, but in 645, the Byzantines made a final, unsuccessful attempt to reconquer Egypt (apart from a last effort by Constans II in 654, which never even reached the shores). Alexandria lost its status as the capital to the newly established Fustat, leaving only the Nubian issue unresolved.

That issue was addressed in 651 with another expedition, this time led by Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh, who had started as Muhammad’s scribe before experiencing a crisis of faith and turning to military service. Adopted as a brother by Caliph Uthman, he was appointed governor of Egypt and took command of the army marching toward Makuria. However, relations between Christians and Muslims in the Upper Nile would not be settled by force but rather through diplomacy, following the second battle of Dongola, which once again put the invaders in a difficult position.

The battle took place in 652, a decade after the first engagement in which the Nubians had repelled their adversaries. Al-Maqrizi, a 14th-century Egyptian historian, suggests that the Makurians may have violated the truce and provoked hostilities, though the lack of documentary evidence makes the exact cause unclear. Others believe that Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh’s only goal was to bring the region under Egyptian control. In any case, the Christian kingdoms united with Makuria, and under the leadership of King Qalidurut, they prepared to resist.

Ruins and tombs of the saints in Old Dongola. Credit: Hans Birger Nilsen / Wikimedia Commons

Five thousand Muslim soldiers equipped with heavy cavalry and at least one mangonel (also called a mangonel, a long-range catapult, which the Makurians had likely never seen before) laid siege to Dongola, which was protected by sturdy walls six meters high and four meters thick, along with several stone and mortar towers. All of this was defended by the relentless archers, who once again had the opportunity to showcase the fearsome accuracy they had demonstrated before.

The Islamic horsemen crashed against these defenses in their assaults and suffered heavy losses. The only significant damage to the city was caused by an incendiary projectile from the catapult, which set fire to the cathedral. Some later caliphal historians propagandistically spoke of victory because, in the end, a truce was negotiated, but others reflected the powerlessness of the troops of Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh. The truth is that these peace talks materialized in the signing of the Bakt, something that was unprecedented.

No copies of the agreement have been preserved, and only later accounts exist, which present discrepancies, perhaps due to errors or manipulation by scribes. It is also possible that it was never even put in writing, instead remaining a verbal pact. Even so, some agreed-upon conditions are known, such as Nubia being granted the status of a land free from conquest, a mutual commitment not to attack each other, and, in this preventive sense, a prohibition on settlers moving in either direction.

Excavations of Dongola, with the cathedral in the foreground. Credit: M. Rekłajtis / PCMA UW

Additionally, free trade between both sides was guaranteed, with Egypt exchanging wheat, barley, wine, horses, and linen for 360 Nubian slaves per year, including the obligation to return fugitives. These groups had to be mixed, consisting of both men and women, but since the highest quality was required, children and the elderly were excluded. According to some sources, these shipments were expanded to provide forty extra slaves annually to Egyptian nobles and notables, increasing the total to four hundred. Since this trade continued uninterrupted for seven centuries, more than a quarter of a million people suffered this grim fate.

Ibn Abd al-Hakam, a 9th-century Egyptian historian and compiler whose work is essential for understanding the Muslim conquest of Egypt and who was one of the first to document the existence of the Bakt, provides two versions of the agreement. In the first, the Nubians would send slaves north without any economic compensation, which would reflect their subordination. In the second, he describes it as a reciprocal transaction, meaning both parties were equals, a version that aligns with Nubian sources.

If so, it is understandable why the Bakt raised concerns among Muslim theologians, as renouncing the conquest of new lands to expand Islam would go against the duty to spread the faith. However, it is likely that the treaty was not upheld in absolute terms and that sporadic skirmishes occurred—perhaps border conflicts—mild enough to avoid escalating into full-scale war. In fact, as mentioned, the Bakt lasted for seven centuries, albeit with ups and downs.

The Throne Hall of Old Dongola. Credit: LeGabrie / Wikimedia Commons

There is little information about King Qalidurut, and he does not appear in historical records until the battle, when Islamic sources begin mentioning him, confirming his acceptance of the treaty, the reconstruction of the burned cathedral, and the erection of a memorial building in honor of the fallen. His later reign brought Makuria great prosperity, and he was succeeded by his son, Zacharias I. A crisis arose later when the Umayyads took power and besieged Fustat, only to be ousted in 750 and attempt to take refuge in Nubia.

The Bakt was suspended for a time in the second quarter of the 9th century, as Egypt was shaken by the Fourth Fitna, the civil war between the brothers Al-Amin and Al-Ma’mun over the Abbasid Caliphate’s succession after the death of their father, Harun al-Rashid, in 809. The conflict lasted until 827, but unrest persisted in the provinces, allowing King John to stop payments to Egypt. Once normalcy was restored with Al-Ma’mun’s victory, Egypt demanded the overdue tribute. The new Makurian monarch, Zacharias III, sent his son Georgios to Baghdad in 830 to negotiate and achieved significant success, avoiding payment and securing an agreement that it would be made only every three years.

During the Fatimid Caliphate (909–1171), Egypt’s relations with Nubia improved significantly, and trade exchanges intensified to the point that shipments of Nubian slaves became the main support of the caliphal army. This extraordinary affinity was due to the Fatimids being Shiites—a minority in the predominantly Sunni Muslim world, which often ostracized them. As a result, they sought allies wherever they could, and the Bakt facilitated this alliance with Makuria, despite it being Christian.

Painting of the cathedral of Faras representing King Moses George. Credit: Public domain / Wikimedia Commons

Things changed with the rise of the Ayyubid dynasty (1171–1250), whose first ruler was also the first sultan of Egypt: Saladin. He was a Sunni and a defender of Islamic orthodoxy, so he broke away from his predecessors’ policies and resumed an expansionist approach, conquering Palestine, Syria, Upper Mesopotamia, and Yemen. The Makurians took advantage of the turmoil to launch a raid, thereby violating the Bakt. Two years later, Saladin’s brother, Turan Shah, retaliated by capturing Qasr Ibrim.

Turan sent an envoy to negotiate, but King Moses George responded by branding a cross onto his hand, leading to the war’s resumption. However, the situation was unfavorable for both sides, and Turan ultimately withdrew, though he had captured several cities. It is likely that the conflict with the Third Crusade kept Saladin too preoccupied to focus on the Nubians, but it was becoming increasingly evident that another major confrontation was inevitable. And it happened in 1265, when Sultan Baibars I of the Mamluks launched an expedition. Nubia was devastated, although it still retained enough power to strike back.

Once again, the winds of war were blowing; the Bakt was crumbling. The Mamluks proved to be too formidable a foe for Makurian King David, who was defeated, captured, and executed. Makuria entered a period of decline, with puppet rulers coming and going for fifteen years. Everything ended in 1290 with the secession of the small southern kingdom of Dotawo and the mountainous region of Jebel Adda. In theory, the Bakt was still in effect, but territorial fragmentation made it difficult to uphold its clauses, leading the Mamluks to place Abdallah Barshambu in charge of Makuria.

Despite being a Muslim, he did not force the population to convert. However, by then, the treaty had lost its purpose and was considered void. Even so, even after Islamic kingdoms were established from the 13th century onward—due to demographic collapse caused by a plague epidemic and civil wars that facilitated the settlement of Muslim tribes—Egyptians continued to demand the delivery of slaves. It was too profitable a business to abandon, with or without the Bakt.

Shorpy

SHORPY 4a11602a.preview
SHORPY 4a11602a.preview
SHORPY 12323u.preview
SHORPY 12323u.preview
SHORPY 09999u 0.preview
SHORPY 09999u 0.preview
SHORPY 1340.preview
SHORPY 1340.preview
SHORPY 8b24018a.preview
SHORPY 8b24018a.preview
SHORPY 8b24029a1.preview
SHORPY 8b24029a1.preview
SHORPY 8b24561a.preview
SHORPY 8b24561a.preview
SHORPY 8b23661a.preview
SHORPY 8b23661a.preview
SHORPY 8b23847a.preview
SHORPY 8b23847a.preview
SHORPY 8b24037a.preview
SHORPY 8b24037a.preview
SHORPY 8b23844a.preview
SHORPY 8b23844a.preview
SHORPY 8b23704a.preview
SHORPY 8b23704a.preview
SHORPY 8b24099a.preview
SHORPY 8b24099a.preview
SHORPY 8b23794a.preview
SHORPY 8b23794a.preview
SHORPY 8b24108a.preview
SHORPY 8b24108a.preview

Sir Whiskerton and the Treasure of the Whispering Woods: A Tale of Friendship, Adventure, and a Very Curious Goat

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of hidden treasures, mysterious woods, and one particularly adventurous billy goat who just can’t resist a good quest. Today’s story is one of discovery, camaraderie, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of woodland adventure. So, grab your sense of humor and a sturdy pair of boots (for trekking through the woods), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Treasure of the Whispering Woods: A Tale of Friendship, Adventure, and a Very Curious Goat.


The Mysterious Map

It all began on a quiet afternoon when Buckley the Billy Goat stumbled upon a dusty, old map tucked inside a hollow tree. “What’s this?” Buckley asked, his eyes widening with excitement. “A treasure map?!”

The map, yellowed with age and covered in cryptic symbols, depicted a path leading deep into the Whispering Woods. At the end of the path was a large “X” marked “Treasure Here.” Buckley, ever the adventurous spirit, immediately set off to find Sir Whiskerton.

“Sir Whiskerton!” Buckley called, bursting into the barn where the sleek black cat was enjoying a particularly luxurious nap. “I’ve found a treasure map! We’re going to be rich!”

Sir Whiskerton, who had been dreaming of a world where cats ruled and cucumbers were outlawed, opened one eye. “A treasure map, you say?” he asked, adjusting his monocle. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster.”

“It’s going to be brilliant!” Buckley said, his enthusiasm undeterred. “We’ll be legends! Heroes! Rich!”

Sir Whiskerton sighed, flicking his tail. “Very well. But if this turns out to be a wild goose chase, I’m blaming you.”


The Quest Begins

With the map in hand, Sir Whiskerton and Buckley set off for the Whispering Woods. The woods, known for their eerie silence and occasional whispers, were a place of mystery and legend. “They say the woods are haunted,” Buckley said, his voice tinged with excitement. “Or maybe it’s just the wind. Either way, it’s going to be an adventure!”

As they ventured deeper into the woods, the path grew narrower and the trees taller. The air was thick with the scent of pine and the occasional whisper of the wind. “Do you hear that?” Buckley asked, his ears twitching. “It’s like the woods are talking to us!”

“It’s probably just your imagination,” Sir Whiskerton said, though even he couldn’t deny the eerie atmosphere.

Their first challenge came in the form of a rickety bridge spanning a deep ravine. “I’ll go first,” Buckley said, bounding onto the bridge with his usual enthusiasm. The bridge creaked and groaned under his weight, but Buckley made it across without incident.

Sir Whiskerton, however, was less confident. “I don’t suppose there’s another way around?” he asked, eyeing the bridge warily.

“Nope!” Buckley said, grinning. “Come on, Sir Whiskerton! Where’s your sense of adventure?”

With a sigh, Sir Whiskerton carefully made his way across the bridge, his tail twitching with every creak and groan. “Remind me why I agreed to this,” he muttered.


The Trials of the Woods

As they continued their journey, Sir Whiskerton and Buckley faced a series of trials that tested their patience, ingenuity, and friendship. The first trial was a maze of thorny bushes that seemed to shift and change as they tried to navigate it. “This way!” Buckley said, charging ahead.

“Wait!” Sir Whiskerton called, but it was too late. Buckley was already tangled in the thorns. “I’m stuck!” he said, his voice muffled by the bushes.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the problem solver, devised a plan. Using his sharp claws and quick thinking, he managed to free Buckley from the thorns. “Next time,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail, “try looking before you leap.”

The second trial was a river that seemed to flow in the wrong direction. “How are we supposed to cross this?” Buckley asked, scratching his head.

Sir Whiskerton, using his keen observational skills, noticed a series of stepping stones hidden just beneath the surface of the water. “Follow me,” he said, carefully making his way across the stones.

Buckley, ever the enthusiastic follower, bounded across the stones with ease. “That was fun!” he said, grinning.

The final trial was a riddle carved into a tree. “To find the treasure, you must first find yourself,” the riddle read. “What does that mean?” Buckley asked, scratching his head.

Sir Whiskerton, ever the philosopher, pondered the riddle. “Perhaps,” he said, adjusting his monocle, “the real treasure is the journey itself.”


The Real Treasure

As they reached the end of the path, marked by the large “X,” Sir Whiskerton and Buckley found not a chest of gold or jewels, but a small, weathered box. Inside the box was a mirror. “A mirror?” Buckley asked, his enthusiasm waning. “This is the treasure?”

Sir Whiskerton, however, understood the significance. “The riddle said to find yourself,” he said, holding up the mirror. “And here we are.”

As they looked into the mirror, Sir Whiskerton and Buckley realized that the real treasure was the friendship they had built along the way. “We faced challenges,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail. “We worked together. And we learned to appreciate each other’s strengths.”

Buckley, ever the optimist, grinned. “And we had fun! That’s the best treasure of all.”


The Moral of the Story

As they made their way back to the farm, Sir Whiskerton and Buckley reflected on their adventure.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: The greatest treasures are the bonds we share with others. Whether you’re a dapper detective, an adventurous billy goat, or just a cat trying to keep the peace, the friendships you build along the way are the real treasures of life.


A Happy Ending

With their newfound appreciation for each other, Sir Whiskerton and Buckley returned to the farm, where Doris the Hen was waiting with a particularly juicy bit of gossip. “Did you find the treasure?” she asked, flapping her wings excitedly.

“We did,” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle. “And it was more valuable than gold.”

Buckley grinned. “And we had a lot of fun along the way!”

As for the mirror, it found a place of honor in the barn, a reminder of the adventure and the friendship that made it all worthwhile.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new treasures, and hopefully, no more rickety bridges. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, friendship, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

“I am not a Stinking Dirt Poor Communist Chinese!!!! I am from Hong Kong. Don’t call me Chinese”

It was what Jimmy Lai, the infamous orchestrator of the HK Riots of 2019 used to keep saying in the 1980s and 1990s

This was literally a Headline in one of his newspapers many years ago when he talked of a huge inflow of refugees due to Chinas bank loan problems in the 1990s during their reforms

China due to it’s sheer size, they were viewed as Poor and Agrarian and a Global Factory

People of Lais generation had CONTEMPT for being Chinese and believed they were evolved beings who should be called “Hong Kongers” or Hong Kong Yan

The People of Taiwan were absolutely the same

“Not Chinese. I’m from Taiwan!!!” was the vociferous protest whenever they were addressed as Chinese

The Chinese to all of these people from HK and Taiwan were these primitive, brainwashed, dirt poor, communist peasants and factory workers

Taiwan and HK regarded themselves superior. They had all those “English” mannerisms and BMWs and Volvos on their streets and all those tall buildings

The Taiwanese believed in a day when the Communist Party would be overthrown by the people and democracy would prevail

90% of Today’s leaders like Xi Jinping , Li Keiqang and many other members of the standing Committee and politburo today , were decisively mocked by Taiwanese for their “Primitive outlook” and going to Villages and Rural areas and being among Peasants

These Photos have 9 of them


So Taiwanese never regarded themselves “Chinese” for a long time

They considered themselves superior, more advanced and waiting to take over a land of peasants and low cost laborers after the CPC fell


In their wildest dreams, they couldn’t perceive that China would become a behemoth and a giant who would be the envy of the world

Today “Being Chinese” is the greatest honorific possible

Today “Chinese Culture” is a matter of pride and civilization and Taiwanese have banned Ne Zha 2 knowing it is another step towards Reunification

Taiwanese come to China to see DJI , BYD and Xpeng

They check out Huawei Mate X phones

China has innovated and evolved and created its own products, own technology and own art and culture

China is a Military Great Power

China is prosperous and surging

Hong Kong happily welcomed the ONE NATION TWO GOVERNMENT system and call themselves HK Chinese today

Younger generations of Taiwan, call themselves Taiwanese Chinese


Great Leadership is why all this came about

Today everyone has to be PAID to not call themselves Chinese

Otherwise everyone wants to reclaim their identity and be known as Chinese

What was once a badge of shame is now a badge of honor and pride

Trump’s FATAL Mistake Surrenders World to China as War Looms w/ Carl Zha, Li Jingjing & KJ Noh!

Because Zelenskyy was riding this gravy train of western aid, and was feted as the face of western democracy for three years, and floating on western aid and support.

Surely Trump could not run against this tide?

But Trump did.

Because Trump wants to go after the deep state people who had been supporting this war for so long.

Being a hench-animal is… kind of fun

LAGNAF in College.

When I attended university, I used to hang out with various groups of friends. My core group was a group of fellow engineering students that shared many of the same courses that I was taking at the time.

In their dorm room (normally festooned with think silk tapestries and other teenage clutter) had this stuffed deer head. It had a red bandana around its neck, and ore a cowboy hat. And it had a name.

LAGNAF

Sort of like this…

0a89f833a6b08eaab854669a53971b64
0a89f833a6b08eaab854669a53971b64

Which stood for the “Let’s all get naked and fuck”. Yeah. I know. Stupid. Sophomoric.

But we were at that age, and we were that stupid and silly.

Memories of a silly past.

Now, we weren’t the only ones festooning our stuffed animal heads with decorative attire. Here’s some examples…

8820a93b947eb6371f449dc54b5753d5
8820a93b947eb6371f449dc54b5753d5
498c3f2590a9f7b9aba4755063e5a33c
498c3f2590a9f7b9aba4755063e5a33c
c3e6b16a907564864cc00024d1f8ff4f
c3e6b16a907564864cc00024d1f8ff4f
3bf53f2a2cbabec61b141e361e3287d3
3bf53f2a2cbabec61b141e361e3287d3

Today…

China – is unique

You need to study every facet of their society and their economy to understand how China works

No Westerner can understand how China works because not a single traditional concept of economics works on China

The world switched to Capitalist economics completely by 1980

Every Economist who graduated since 1980s was sold on the Western Capitalist Theories of Economics

The fundamental belief was Socialism was a failure and was collapsing like a balloon

China is an immensely successful mixed economy

Not a single Western or Indian economist has been trained to study a Socialist or Mixed Economy

They stupidly apply principles of a Western economy to China and then when their claims of a “China collapse” fall flat, they end up screaming and saying “CCP CCP” stupidly


Is China collapsing Rapidly?

Everyone knows they are NOT

The US has many times more problems than China does

India has many times more problems than China does

Japan has many times problems than China does

European economies have many times problems than China does

China isn’t collapsing for the simple reason that :-

  • The RMB has considerable value today in Trade
  • Chinese Technology is emerging rapidly enough to generate immense value to the Chinese economy
  • China has a Trillion Dollar Trade Surplus
  • China pays only 22% of its revenue on paying interest on Debt including Local Government Debt. This number is closer to 42% for India and 25% for the USA if you include all the States (17% Federal + 7.8% for a the States)
  • China has the lowest relative cost of living among the G20 countries

You get a 1.5 Tonne AC for 2451 Yuan

That’s roughly around 13.39% of the monthly salary of a average Chinese

In US that is around 30% today ($ 2099 for a $ 7,000 Salary)

In India it is 38% today (₹ 32,000/- for a ₹ 84, 000/- salary)

You get a Double Door Refrigerator for 3,780 Yuan in China

For 3300 Yuan, you get a Four Door 476 Litre Refrigerator

That’s around 18.30% of the Salary of an Average Chinese

In India it’s ₹ 66,000/- or almost 78% of the salary

So Chinese can get stuff at absolutely low prices and their Government is flush with cash , enough to build world class infrastructure, education and healthcare

It is a concept alien to anyone who was raised on Western Economics , basically everyone who studied economics after 1975 in the West or 1990 in India or the UK


Is China surging to be a superpower rapidly?

Talk to me if I am still alive in 2040 and we will see where China is at that time

Sister Bay Cafe Pioneer Bread Pudding

The Sister Bay Cafe in Sister Bay, Door County, Wisconsin, is famous for this pudding.

9700b78ede13748a55344e68197ffd35
9700b78ede13748a55344e68197ffd35

Yield: 4 to 6 servings

Ingredients

Bread Pudding

  • 2 cups cubed day-old bread (1/2 inch pieces), crusts removed
  • 2 cups milk
  • 1/4 cup granulated sugar
  • 3 tablespoons butter
  • Dash of salt
  • 2 eggs
  • 1/2 teaspoon vanilla extract

Lemon Sauce

  • 1/2 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 tablespoon cornstarch
  • Dash of salt
  • 1 cup water
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons grated lemon peel
  • 2 tablespoons butter
  • 1 tablespoon lemon juice
  • 1 drop yellow food coloring (optional)

Instructions

Bread Pudding

  1. Place bread cubes in a greased 1-quart baking dish.
  2. In a saucepan, heat milk, sugar, butter and salt over low heat just until butter melts.
  3. In a bowl, beat eggs; whisk in warm milk mixture.
  4. Stir in vanilla extract. Pour over bread.
  5. Place baking dish in a shallow pan of hot water.
  6. Bake, uncovered, at 350 degrees F for 40 to 45 minutes or until a knife inserted 1 inch from the edge comes out clean.

Lemon Sauce

  1. Combine sugar, cornstarch and salt in a saucepan.
  2. Stir in water and lemon peel; bring to a boil. Cook and stir for 2 minutes.
  3. Remove from the heat; stir in butter, lemon juice and food coloring.
  4. Serve warm or cold with the pudding.
  5. Refrigerate leftovers.

Japan used to be nicknamed “the kingdom of home appliancess in the world”.

In the past, the most influential and popular electronic products were almost all made in Japan, whether it was televisions, video recorders, stereos, refrigerators, washing machines, cameras…all kinds of electronic equipment, including Japanese cars, Japanese magnetic levitation, Japanese components, engineering equipment, elevators…Made in Japan is everywhere. But now, can you still see them in the Chinese market?

Why did it disappear? Guess what…

Many people can think of Japanese symbols, but I’m afraid the only one left is Sora Aoi…

The Japanese economy is now in free fall.

The only remaining pillar industry in Japan is the automobile industry.

The automobile industry accounts for 40% of Japan’s industrial output and 8% of Japan’s total economy.

The automobile industry supports tens of thousands of Japanese companies and provides 5.3 million jobs in Japan, accounting for 10% of Japan’s labor force!

It can be said that once the Japanese automobile industry declines, the Japanese economy will fall into hell, and in the future it will only become a “world brothel” to make a living.

However, how long can Japan’s automobile industry prosper?

  • In 2000, Japan exported 4.72 million cars and China exported 17,000 cars;
  • In 2010, Japan exported 4.83 million cars and China exported 540,000 cars;
  • In 2015, Japan exported 4.42 million cars and China exported 750,000 cars;
  • In 2021, Japan exported 3.82 million cars and China exported 2.01 million cars;
  • In the first five months of 2022, Japan exported 1.27 million cars and China exported 1.08 million cars!

Japan’s auto exports fell by 27%, while China’s auto exports increased by 135 times!

The most important thing is that Japan has no layout and no future in the field of new energy vehicles in the future.

Global new energy vehicle sales reached 6.6 million units, China occupied 53% of the global market, and Japan almost had none… Japan cannot be found in the new energy vehicle track.

Once Japan loses its core industrial pillar, what will its future be like?

Moreover, the Fed’s interest rate hike has caused the Japanese to watch the yen plummet. At the point of yen depreciation, Japan’s imports increased by 33.3% year-on-year. Among them, crude oil, coal, and other energy commodities are almost entirely dependent on imports, and Japan can only import sky-high oil prices with tears.

Since it can’t make money, Japanese has shown its fangs:

‘We won’t pretend anymore. Who wants to be friendly with China for generations? We want to contain China and defend Taiwan…’

The Taiwan Strait is the only way for Japan’s overseas trade. After the reunification of Taiwan, the Taiwan Strait will become a bridle tied around the neck of the Japanese. Recently, Chief of Staff, Maritime Self Defense Force Admiral Akira Saitō said:

If China retakes Taiwan, the Japanese Self Defense Force may intervene or counterattack.

Seeing Saito Akira’s statement, the Chinese people were very excited. The opportunity they had been waiting for for decades was finally coming.

Our ancestors, we can finally settle old and new accounts with Japan!

Our chance to open a separate page in our family tree has come.

Overseas Chinese around the world have donated money to support the Chinese People’s Liberation Army.

Even Shuai Huamin, a retired Taiwanese general, said China would have no moral qualms if it used nuclear weapons against Japan.

Akira Saitō, you must keep your word, we are counting on you. Don’t be a coward.

First time watching KELLY’S HEROES (1970) | Oddball is THE BEST!

Ray was the weirdest boy I ever met in my life. To this day I’ve never come across a boy so profoundly odd as this boy Ray who was a classmate of mine.

His story is somewhat of a sad one as he was a slow student from a really poor background. Ray had a learning deficiency and was kept down some grades, making him two years older than the rest of us. He had an early growth spurt and at age 11, he could pass for a stocky and pudgy young man. This made him look absolutely ridiculous in our school uniform. Him squeezing into our generic blue shirt/khaki shorts ensemble and with his socks pulled high upon his leg reminded me of those silly yodeling Bavarian men I would see on TV advertisements.

To make it worse. Ray would never stop smiling.

He had to his credit an indefatigable attitude towards life. No matter how many insults were thrown his way (by both teachers and students), no matter how often he was bullied or was ignored when football/cricket teams were chosen or was screamed at by his teacher, the principal etc, he would simply smile and laugh away the matter.

Ray would’ve made a first rate boxer if he had chosen that direction in life. I saw Ray take several punches in play fights and not a single grimace of pain would appear on his face. During a lunch period several boys made it a game to fling stones to shoo a mangy dog that kept coming near the school for food. Ray who, for some unknown reason, was running around the field by himself ran straight into one of those stones as it collided with his head. He stopped and looked about in a confused manner and then continued running around.

No one sat near Ray during class. The teachers endorsed this practice to teach him a lesson to buck up on his schoolwork. Once, I had a falling out with my friends and they told me I was banished from the gang. Angrily, I told them I didn’t care and didn’t need them and went and did the unthinkable. I went and sat next to Ray as the entire class looked on in horror.

Ray was absolutely delighted to get a new friend. I feigned interest in being his friend to spite my gang. However, in little time, things started to get weird. I knew Ray was weird but spending the week with him made me realize the extent to his weirdness.

Firstly, I accidentally spilt some ink on the desk. I was terrified the teacher would see and I frantically looked for some tissue to wipe the mess. In my amazement I watched as Ray scooped up the ink in his palm and rubbed it into his hair. He smiled and told me that ink gives his hair a good shine.

Then we began to discuss our personal lives. I told him the bare basics about my family, as to who it composed of and he immediately began to discuss extremely cringe and taboo subjects about his family such as how he has to help his grandmother wipe her butt after she poos and how he hated when there was a water shortage because his sister had a problem with her, let’s just say ‘personal odors.’

Hearing him speak these things so openly and with a huge smile on his face made me recoil. I decided that conversation was the not the best idea for the two of us.

During recess I told Ray that I wanted to be alone for the time being and Ray queried as to why. Ray wanted us two to play ‘Catch’ (Tag) but I explained to him that it would be ridiculous for just two boys to play Catch, that we needed a big group. He then gave me a massive shove that sent me on the ground and started giggling ‘Catch me, catch me.’ He had a very effeminate manner of running and the fact that his pants were way too small and tight made him look atrocious as he giggled and ran around, waiting for me to run after him.

My friends saw all this and looked at me with pity and shook their heads in dismay. It all came to an end one morning when my best friend came to me and begged that I return to the gang. I said ‘no way.’ He proceeded to tell me that all the girls and even the teachers were starting to speculate that I was gay and Ray was my boyfriend.

With that said I immediately returned to my gang and left Ray in the dust. Sad, but that is how the mindset of an impressionable 9 year old boy can be.

I look back in regret at how unintentionally mean I was as a kid and if I were to ever encounter Ray again I would formally apologize for my behavior from decades past. I do hope that he found some measure of success and happiness in his life.

But he really was quite a weird kid.

Edit 02.02.22 I’ve met several fascinating characters in my youth. Ray was one, this ‘child genius’ named Vachel was another. Click here to read about him.

Books of Destinies – Vol. #1.5

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Martha Kowalski

Somewhere in this village is a Library – hidden, out of sight. No one knows where to find it because no one searches for it; no one have ever even heard of it. But in this Secret Library, hundreds of thousands of Books live. Their pages magically pulse with life – a heart beating in the chest of a hardcover – while their words speak volumes to those who wish to listen. Nobody listens; nobody hears them; nobody even knows they exist.

Except.

A man led his six-year-old son into an office-type building that looked inconspicuous to the rest of the world. But the man knew better, having been there so many times before, that the lobby led to a spiral staircase that wound up to one room upstairs, drenched in antiquity and riches – draped in gold curtains, dripping in crystals, smelling of ink and paper, and lined with rows and rows and rows of ornately-carved bookcases. The father’s face lit up with recognition while the son’s with wonder.

“I’ve told you stories, but it’s not something to truly believe until you’ve actually seen it,” Henry told his son, who was tracing the swirls in the shelves, running his fingers over the old wood; a splinter jammed into his small hand and instantaneously healed itself – without a scratch or a drop of blood to account for it. Even Henry stopped in his tracks and stared.

“So what exactly is this place?” the son asked, already forgetting about the injury.

“The Secret Library,” Henry answered in a hushed voice. “The place that houses all the Books of Destinies. Everyone’s life story is written here and stored on these very shelves. It’s infinite, even though it’s contained in such a small space.”

“The covers are really pretty,” the son said distractedly, picking out a pale blue Book with a silver-scratched spine. A name and date were engraved at the bottom: Katya Adriana Melvina, March 14. “So everyone’s destinies are in these Book?”

Henry nodded.

“Is yours here? Can I see it?”

He showed his son to a corner, where he picked up a dark green leather Book with a scalloped cover.

“This one is yours?” the son asked, amazed, taking the Book from him. “Have you read it?”

“No one can read their own destinies, Dima. To me, it’s blank, like one of your sketchbooks.”

“I guess that makes sense,” Dimitri contemplated. “I guess we’re not supposed to know the future when we want to makes choices right now, no matter if it’s already written what our choice will be. Destiny may know it, but we don’t.”

“You’re so intuitive for your age, Dima,” Henry looked at his son with a sad smile. He didn’t need to be psychic anymore to realize the disease would get to him before he saw Dimitri grow up to be the fine young man he knew he will be, before he would truly understand what this Library meant.

Dimitri traced the date engraved in his father’s Book, hearing the thoughts in Henry’s mind. February 17. By that point, he’d already found out his dad was sick and tried not to think about how many more of these birthdays he might still have left, tried not to think if this could have been his last one. He blinked back tears and carefully put the Book back onto the shelf. “What about my Book?”

“Your Book is a little different, Dima,” he said with almost a sorrowful glaze in his eyes. Dimitri followed him to a side wall, a bookshelf right next to a lofty stained-glass window, each panel in a shade of violet or amber. Henry gazed through the Books but Dimitri instantly gravitated toward it – a telepathic tug. He took out a burgundy Book with a fanning geometric engraving in gold, resembling flower petals or ivy leaves. He traced the shimmering shapes, a deep and lonely longing filling him, and he could sense his father’s apprehension as he turned the Book over in his hands, shocked to find Dimitri Rhanalrik, December 3.

“That’s not right, that’s not my birthday. It’s supposed to be February 14th,” he argued, confused. He opened the Book and gasped: he saw words. It was supposed to be his destiny and he wasn’t supposed to be able to see it, but he did. He does. Supposed to, supposed to, everything about him was a long string of supposed to. “If no one is supposed to see their destinies,” he told his father, “and I can see mine, then this isn’t my destiny. This is the one I was supposed to have had – if I weren’t psychic.”

 

*** Present Day: Dimitri *** 

The cloyingly sweet perfume of eternal flowers and the signature dusty scent of paper always hits me first whenever I step in here. Specks and sparkles scatter off the crystal chandelier as I step into the Secret Library. I’m never entirely sure why I come here. My Book is wrong, so it’s not like I can fast-forward a few chapters to read what happens next – it’s like an old friend every time I see it, familiar after all this time but still a complete stranger to me. I’ve never read it. I never will. I could and at times I’m even tempted to. But what good what it do? It would be like reading a fantasy novel – a story so close to reality that it could be nonfiction, but it isn’t; it’s an imaginary character living in an imaginary world in his imaginary life. It’s not me. And I wonder, which one of us is it that Katya really fell in love with? I have to hope that it is me, but I’m not sure if this really is me. So maybe that’s why I visit here often anyway, when I’m confused or unsure of what to do next – perhaps because this is where I most remember Dad, and he gave me more wisdom and guidance than my inaccurate destiny ever could.

The golden pixie dust in the air swirls around me in welcoming, recognizing my psychic presence, and I swat it away, annoyed as it tickles my nose. Instinctively, I go to my Book; it’s a habit – a magnetic pull and I’m the metal. On the shelf, under the violet and amber window, I find a burgundy cover with a petal-like engraving with the title Dimitri Rhanalrik, December 3. I open it with no intention of reading it, but notice a piece of paper slotted between the pages. Funny, I never noticed this before, as I unfold the page and am struck cold.

Dear Dima,

It’s Dad.

What? Everything in me goes numb and my legs buckle under me as I slide down to the floor in disbelief. No, this can’t- this can’t be possible. But I read the words over and over and over again and they are real, and I read on, stunned.

If you’re reading this, then it means that you’ve grown up to be a fine young man. And a strong psychic. It also means that I am no longer with you.

Tears spring to my eyes but I blink them back, needing to see this clearly to be sure I’m not hallucinating.

I have a confession. I probably should have told you this a long time ago, but you were still so young. So young and innocent; you shouldn’t have to live with the consequences of my mistakes. But it seems like they have found you anyway. I couldn’t tell you back then and I know I won’t be there to tell you when you’re older.

I was psychic too.

“What?” I try to take deep breaths without hyperventilating. My dad. Was psychic? No, no, that’s impossible. It can’t – it can’t be possible. My hands shake so hard that I can barely hold on to the letter.

I know this must come as quite a shock to you. There’s no easy way of explaining this and unfortunately, it just gets more complicated. I only hope that when you finish reading this, you won’t hate me.

It all started long ago. Very long ago. I’ll spare you the exact date but let’s just say it’s been a few centuries. Some chemical reaction in the cosmos triggered Destiny to become the most powerful force in the Universe, even more so than gravity, able to align – or disrupt – the planets and life here on Earth. And it reached out to me with a proposal: the chance to understand more, know everything about how the Universe works, and the promise of immortality.

I agreed.

You must understand, Dima, I was young, in my 20s. I was an astronomy scholar and Destiny’s offer made me feel like the best, invincible. I was also incredibly naïve. I leaped at the chance of the promise of all the power ever granted. In exchange, I was supposed to be an editor, a groundskeeper of its Library. I think you see where this is going.

I think I do too and it makes me sick to my stomach and I close my eyes because if I don’t read the next words then maybe they won’t be real – the next words can be my Schrödinger’s Cat. But I open them again and the blue-inked words confirm it.

I became the Librarian of the Secret Library. Destiny was the brilliant, prolific author, and I edited the Books according to its instructions and maintained the Secret Library. Tweaking a few sentences and arranging a few books on a shelf – it seemed like such a trivial price to pay for the immortality and the invincibility. And I loved it: moving things with my mind, never getting sick or old, reading people’s minds. It gave me such a thrill, like I could have everything and anything I wanted: leading a rich life in high style without a care in the world.

In reality, I had nothing. Destiny controlled me. I had promised to do its writing and in doing so, had signed away my destiny. I never had any choices to make, though it seemed like I had it all. It took me a good few centuries to realize that. The day I met a girl names Irene – your mother – was the day I realized that no matter the power and promise of Destiny, I could never be truly happy without her, for what good would be a life forever if it was a life forever without her?

I gave it up, gave up my powers and position in the Library, and tried to turn a page on that very long chapter of my life.

However, when you were born, Dimitri, I realized that I would never be free of it, that Destiny had followed me into you. That’s why I’m writing you this. When I saw your eyes change color for the first time, like mine had all those centuries, I learned that was Destiny’s way of saying, the story must go on. I should have realized that Destiny would try to find someone to fill my position in the Library, and who better than someone who shares my psychic genes? You.

I am so sorry, Dimitri.

I never thought this could happen. It is true that your DNA is different because you’re psychic – it’s because of me, it’s all my fault. It’s tampered with because you inherited those genes from my old immortal self. I didn’t know – I never imagined – that it would pass to you when I gave it up so long before, and once I realized it, it was too late. But you, Dima, are psychic because of me, and you must take my place in the Secret Library. 

I’m sorry, Dimitri. I never wanted this for you. Please forgive me. 

 

*** Katya *** 

1248 Chandler Avenue is the end of a small street in a busy corner of town. The backs of brick buildings surround me, some fire escape ladders trail down to the rugged asphalt, the hum of cars passing on the adjacent street rumbles between the walls, and a few lamps light the otherwise shadowy road. By this time of the evening, dusk already settles in, setting everything under a shady film that is eerily murky.

I wouldn’t picture Dimitri lounging around in such an enigmatic place.

Or maybe I could picture him perfectly, when I reach the building and he sits on the front steps waiting for me. He is as good-looking as ever in a royal purple sweater, but there’s a mysterious aura to him that makes him almost blend into the setting. He wrings his hands and adjusts his glasses; he’s been somewhat on edge the entire day. Yet, seeing me still seems to comfort him.

“Hey, you made it,” he stands up when I come into his view.

“Yeah, took me a while to find it, but of course. What did you want to show me?” I ask, giving him a quick hug.

He turns so that we’re both looking at the building in front of us. From the outside, it looks like a regular office building, but I eventually follow Dimitri’s gaze to a faded wooden sign posted above the door, whatever once written on it worn away from years in the sun and rain, but I can still make out some of the faint lettering: Someone & Someone “Publishing Co.”. You could easily overlook it if you didn’t know it’s there and Dimitri obviously knows it there.

He pulls the brass doorknob. “The Secret Library.”

 

*** Dimitri *** 

“Oh wow,” Katya gasps as she steps into the Secret Library from the stairwell, eyes drinking in the charm and magic in the room. “Dimitri, what is this place?”

I cannot lie to her anymore; I need to tell her the whole truth, otherwise Destiny will keep latching onto my psychic secret to tears Katya and me apart. I don’t believe Destiny played any factor in whether Katya and I are meant to be – we fell in love despite it being written against us, and I have to hope she will still choose me knowing my psychic side.

“The Secret Library,” I repeat. “These shelves all hold the Books of Destinies – Books that have every person’s life story written, a storyline everyone unknowingly follows because that’s what Destiny chose for them.”

“What do you mean? I don’t understand.”

I sigh heavily, knowing there’s no way I can explain this rationally. “I know you don’t,” I start, burying a hand in my hair. “I didn’t think you would. It’s not something easy to understand. I can barely understand it, and I have to, I have to, Katya, but I don’t know and all I know is that it’s true and, and I have no clue where to begin explaining this to you – or myself – how to even try.” I can’t stop the words from spilling out, strangling in my throat, sentences that run into rambles that makes absolutely no sense.

Katya takes my hands in hers to steady me; she must think I’m delusional. Her touch, once so warm and comforting, now sears red hot deep through my muscles. She opens her mouth to say something, but before any words comes out, her gaze falls on a pale blue Book with a silver-scratched spine.

“Why- why does this have my name on it?” she looks at me skeptically.

I close my eyes and take a deep breath. “Because it’s your Book of Destiny.”

“What?”

“I’m psychic,” I admit, and her brain whirls, a jolt of shock in her red aura burning me.

What?” she repeats, squinting her eyes at me.

“Please let me explain,” I try but she throws the Book at me.

“Is this all just a big joke to you? Am just a big joke to you?”

“No, Katya, wait!”

“Forget it!” she shoves me back as she tries to get by me in the narrow aisle, but we both end up toppling, a fall that trips me into the splintery bookshelf; I cut my hand on the sharp wood.

“Ah!” I wince from the sting even though I know it’ll be over in a second.

But Katya doesn’t know. Even furious at me, she still gasps and instinctively grabs my hand in concern – sees the gash slick with blood before it completely heals itself in front of her eyes

“What – but you – I saw,” she jumps away and stares at me in disbelief. “This: this is unnatural. You are unnatural!” she yells and races out the door, letting it swing loudly and firmly shut behind her.

I know.

I curl my knees up and bury my head in my arms. I know. I’ve known, but hearing it from her confirms it: she has made her choice.

The Philippines is NOT a member of the International Criminal Court.

The Philippines signed the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court on December 28, 2000, and ratified the statute on August 30, 2011, becoming a member state of the International Criminal Court.

However, on March 14, 2018, then Philippine President Rodrigo Duterte announced that the Philippines would withdraw from the International Criminal Court. On March 17, 2019, the Philippines officially withdrew from the International Criminal Court. Since then, Philippine President Ferdinand Marcos has also stated that the Philippines has no intention of rejoining the International Criminal Court.

”DEAR MR. FANTASY” – DAVY KNOWLES w/ Jeff Massey & Eric Saylors (Steepwater), march 2017

Very well done. Excellent rendition.

Simple tests are (1) how are the tariffs collected, and (2) have prices gone up.

Tariffs are collected at destination at the point of entry. The importers pay the tariffs to the government.

If prices have gone up, this means the importers pass on the tariffs down the line to the wholesalers, stores, factories, offices, and the consumers and other final users.

The exporters are out of the picture. They will not cut price to bear the tariffs and sell at a loss. They and the US importers have probably done business for a long time and know each other’s position.

You may have seen the report that Walmart has asked the Chinese suppliers to reduce price. The accurate situation is that Walmart is in discussions with the Chinese suppliers about how to reduce costs, such as lower quality of materials, fewer features, and simpler designs, so that what appear to be the same products could be imported at lower prices to cater to the tariffs.

Final payers are still the consumers. They pay the same price for a lower quality product.

Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Swap: A Tale of Misunderstandings, Mischief, and a Very Confused Hen

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of swapped identities, comedic chaos, and one particularly exasperated hen who just wants her eggs back. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of hench-animal antics. So, grab your sense of humor and a scorecard (to keep track of who’s who), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Hench-Animal Swap: A Tale of Misunderstandings, Mischief, and a Very Confused Hen.


The Swap Heard ‘Round the Farm

It all began on a quiet morning when Catnip’s hench-animals, Squeakers the crafty mouse and Ratticus the muscular rat, decided to play a prank on Bigcat’s hench-felines, Putter the scrawny Siamese and Goliath the muscle-bound Maine Coon. “Let’s switch places,” Squeakers said, his beady eyes gleaming with mischief. “It’ll be hilarious!”

Ratticus, ever the loyal sidekick, nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! We’ll show those cats who’s boss!”

Meanwhile, Putter and Goliath were lounging in Bigcat’s lair, discussing their latest scheme to “assimilate” Sir Whiskerton’s farm. “We need a plan,” Putter said, tapping his chin. “Something clever, something sneaky.”

“Or something strong,” Goliath said, flexing his muscles. “Like me!”

Before they could finalize their plan, Squeakers and Ratticus burst in, wearing makeshift cat ears and tails. “Surprise!” Squeakers said, striking a dramatic pose. “We’re your new hench-felines!”

Putter and Goliath, confused but intrigued, decided to play along. “Fine,” Putter said, shrugging. “We’ll switch places. But don’t blame us if you can’t handle the pressure.”

And so, the hench-animal swap began.


The Comedic Misunderstandings

As Squeakers and Ratticus settled into Bigcat’s lair, they quickly realized that being hench-felines was harder than it looked. “Why do we have to carry all these heavy boxes?” Ratticus grumbled, struggling under the weight of a crate of catnip.

“Because that’s what hench-felines do,” Squeakers said, rolling his eyes. “Now stop complaining and act like a cat!”

Meanwhile, Putter and Goliath were causing chaos on Catnip’s farm. “What’s the plan?” Goliath asked, scratching his head.

“The plan,” Putter said, smirking, “is to cause as much trouble as possible. Let’s start with the chickens.”

Their first target was Doris the Hen, who was in the middle of a particularly juicy bit of gossip. “Excuse me, ladies,” Putter said, interrupting the conversation. “We’re here to… uh… collect your eggs.”

Doris squawked in alarm. “Collect our eggs? Who do you think you are?”

“We’re Catnip’s new hench-animals,” Goliath said, flexing his muscles. “And we’re here to take over!”

Doris, ever the drama queen, flapped her wings in distress. “This is an outrage! Sir Whiskerton, help!”


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting. “Clearly, the hench-animal swap is causing… issues,” he said, flicking his tail. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With the help of Doris the Hen, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would trick the swapped hench-animals into switching back by staging a fake treasure hunt. “We’ll plant a fake map leading to a ‘hidden treasure,’” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle. “When they follow it, they’ll end up back where they belong.”

Doris nodded enthusiastically. “And I’ll make sure the chickens play along. This is going to be fun!”


The Fake Treasure Hunt

The plan was set into motion. Sir Whiskerton and Doris planted a fake map in Bigcat’s lair, leading to a “hidden treasure” on Catnip’s farm. Squeakers and Ratticus, ever the opportunists, immediately fell for the ruse. “A treasure map!” Squeakers said, his eyes gleaming. “This is our chance to strike it rich!”

Meanwhile, Putter and Goliath found a similar map in Catnip’s lair, leading to a “hidden treasure” on Bigcat’s farm. “A treasure map!” Putter said, smirking. “This is our chance to prove our worth!”

As the swapped hench-animals followed their respective maps, they inevitably crossed paths in the middle of the farm. “What are you doing here?” Squeakers asked, narrowing his eyes.

“What are you doing here?” Putter shot back, crossing his arms.

Before a full-blown argument could erupt, Sir Whiskerton and Doris stepped in. “Congratulations!” Sir Whiskerton said, clapping his paws. “You’ve found the treasure!”

“What treasure?” Ratticus asked, scratching his head.

“The treasure of understanding,” Doris said, flapping her wings dramatically. “By walking in each other’s paws—or claws—you’ve learned what it’s like to be someone else.”


The Moral of the Story

As the hench-animals reflected on their experiences, they realized that Sir Whiskerton and Doris were right. “Being a hench-feline is harder than it looks,” Squeakers admitted.

“And being a hench-animal is… kind of fun,” Putter said, smirking.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Sometimes, walking in someone else’s paws (or claws) helps you understand them better. Whether you’re a crafty mouse, a muscle-bound rat, or just a cat trying to keep the peace, empathy and understanding are the real treasures.


A Happy Ending

With the hench-animals back in their rightful places, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. Squeakers and Ratticus resumed their mischievous antics, while Putter and Goliath returned to their scheming ways. But now, they had a newfound respect for each other—and a shared appreciation for the chaos they caused.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and Doris… well, Doris was already planning her next dramatic performance.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new misunderstandings, and hopefully, no more hench-animal swaps. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, empathy, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

I visit a Tokyo cardiologist once every 2 months.
Being an old fart, I have a set routine that adds some interest to an otherwise boring afternoon of shuffling between waiting rooms, waiting for blood tests, pissing in cups, etc.

Soon as the tests are finished, I walk about 400m to get a cup of coffee at a Japanese chain (Doutor) I only ever visit 6 times a year, on heart-doctor day.

Standard foam

Two months ago I again went through those same old ropes and on the way out of the coffee shop I pointed at the coffee, gave a thumbs-up sign and nodded my thanks to the barista for a particularly well-crafted coffee.

Last Friday, two months later, I’m back to see the same doctor, the same chemist and the same coffee shop. I ordered the same coffee and that same barista I’d nodded to 60 days ago, who wasn’t even working the counter, must have spotted me and rushed to the coffee machine to fill my order.
Here’s what she made and passed to the girl at the counter to hand me.

She’d waited 2 months to return the compliment

I know for sure, two months from now, if she’s there, I’ll get a big beaming smile and a damn fine cup of coffee. Quite likely, not a word will pass between us.

Only in Japan.

Rich people are terrified of inflation. If inflation gets bad enough, like Weimar Germany bad, then everyone becomes a billionaire because a loaf of bread costs a billion dollars.

Hyperinflation could wipe out Donald Trump’s wealth in a heartbeat, so eliminating inflation is high on his list of priorities. And how do you eliminate inflation? It’s simple.

You have a nice depression.

Have a really painful recession, the kind where people lose their homes and their jobs and their life savings, and I guarantee you when the country comes out the other side, inflation will be gone. Surely a little human suffering is a small price to pay to achieve maximal benefit to millionaires and billionaires!

Why do we have inflation in the first place? Well, the economy almost collapsed during COVID. In order to save the country, first Trump and then Biden essentially printed money and distributed it to the American people, to the tune of $3.5 trillion. Nobody turned that cash down; I sure didn’t. You can’t inject that kind of money into an economy without it overheating and causing inflation. The economic miracle Biden gets no credit for was the soft landing he engineered for the economy after COVID. By rights, we should have experienced an outright depression in the wake of the economic and social disaster; instead, the economy stepped away from the precipice and we experienced a full recovery, albeit with lingering side effects.

Biden didn’t let the economy collapse. He had too much empathy and concern for the American people. Donald Trump and Elon Musk have no such scruples. Why should they care? They’re not going to feel any pain.

F. Scott Fitzgerald described the phenomenon in The Great Gatsby:

“They were careless people, [Donald] and [Elon]—they smashed up things and creatures and then retreated back into their money or their vast carelessness, or whatever it was that kept them together, and let other people clean up the mess they had made.”

I will add one thing to the fine list you have already received.

Avoid…Vanity injuries

This class of injuries is caused by doing things you shouldn’t do anymore, such as climbing ladders or shovelling snow. You do them because you don’t want to admit you are old, and you don’t want others to think you are old. Yes, I can hear the ripped 70 y/o’s screaming as they read this, protesting about how fit they are, but nobody is the same at 70 as they were at 60. Maybe you can still shovel snow but can’t do it as fast as your younger self or your younger neighbors. If you try to keep up with them, your back will likely go “twang” and have you hobbling around on a cane for six weeks, looking real old.

It doesn’t take much to push an old body too far. Say you are a 70 y/o guy doing your daily 2-mile walk around the park’s fitness trail, proud of your brisk pace, when you hear familiar female voices chatting in the far distance behind you. Two 60 y/o ladies, Betty and Sue Ann, are taking their daily power walk. Slowly but surely the voices grow louder as they gain on you. This is intolerable. You can’t let two old women pass you, so you speed up, taking longer strides than your old legs can handle. Somehow you survive your workout with a personal record for the course, but it will take a week of rest, heating pads, and ibuprofen before you walk again.

The list goes on and on. I finally conceded ten years ago, at age 70, that I could no longer hop out of the pool at the end of my swim, but had to climb out like an old person or make my way to the side where there is a ladder or stairs. This lesson was learned the hard way, with an attempted hop that caused a strained groin that took forever to heal.

After I post this, I will make my way down the stairs, and out the door to the end of the driveway to fetch the newspaper. I am able to bend down and get it, but early in the morning, before the back has warmed up, the prudent thing to use is the gadget below even if the neighbors are watching.

image source: Amazon

No one would hire them.

All right, not “no one”, but hardly anyone.

Whenever someone talks like getting a job is just a matter of wandering in and saying you want one, I honestly wonder what kind of life they’ve lived. Has it been your experience that jobs are that easy to get? Or have you never actually had to look for a job?

Businesses don’t exist to provide employment to people who need it, in fact, they have very little interest in hiring the people who need it most. Their interest is in running a successful business and making money (they can’t stay in business if they do not).

Even if we imagine some idealized homeless person, who was clean, well-groomed, well-spoken, able to keep schedules, easily able to learn and keep the company’s rules and processes, etc., etc., most businesses would still be very reluctant to hire them. A homeless person has no permanent address, no credit record, no safe place to sleep, and probably no access to transportation. Where are they going to get clean clothes for work? How are they going to shower every day? How are they going to get to work on time reliably? If this person is poor, desperate, and transient, how am I going to have confidence that he’s not going to steal from the till and disappear? After all, this guy has nothing to lose. And hey, a clean-cut, polite college student from a good family just walked in to apply for the same position. Hmmmm, which should I choose?

And this ignores many of the realities of homelessness. A large number of homeless people have substantial physical or mental handicaps, and frequently substance abuse problems. People with such problems are very likely to fall into homelessness, and living on the streets rarely makes them any better. Many homeless people come from poor backgrounds, often rife with abuse and neglect, and so weren’t taught basic life skills that middle class people take for granted: like interacting with people in a socially acceptable way, keeping a schedule, taking initiative in the workplace, following rules and respecting authority. It’s easy to imagine that everyone knows how to do all these things, when you’ve been raised with them from infancy. Someone who grew up in grinding poverty often doesn’t see things the same.

Many homeless people have criminal records of one kind or another. These can be a cause of homelessness, or a result of it (it’s very easy to run afoul of the law when living on the streets and struggling to survive every single day).

So, if a homeless guy walks into your business with obvious mental health issues, a long criminal record, and a drug problem, what are the odds you’re going to hire him?

Homelessness is a deep and long-term problem with no easy solutions. Anyone who thinks the solution is “hey, get a job!” is remarkably ignorant about how the world actually works.

Vintage fun pictures

2901eefc14683b22d817899a173475ea
2901eefc14683b22d817899a173475ea
0b50a4ea0b2ff47d654f2a1444c040dd
0b50a4ea0b2ff47d654f2a1444c040dd
49977c0756e42f1896aaf02e183bb800
49977c0756e42f1896aaf02e183bb800
aac1678c10acab7224548d420fe46c2f
aac1678c10acab7224548d420fe46c2f
5524e79e69addba4edb898bba8efe27a
5524e79e69addba4edb898bba8efe27a
7ff170d4e9d4172b5602249a8990507b
7ff170d4e9d4172b5602249a8990507b
696f0c615261e1fa92d76658a9bd3975
696f0c615261e1fa92d76658a9bd3975
6dad3a06bd2d80169e926ea9b455465c
6dad3a06bd2d80169e926ea9b455465c
e2b9795ef92633caea66c41024cebc33
e2b9795ef92633caea66c41024cebc33
3af58b0c28ae3634623b27bfe8ef2109
3af58b0c28ae3634623b27bfe8ef2109
41065922101702ef40bb76e2d66294e3
41065922101702ef40bb76e2d66294e3
218038ad32c77c7ed2f4cf3af2e502d0
218038ad32c77c7ed2f4cf3af2e502d0
0b57a8e308819d2d2a5b2153848430b7
0b57a8e308819d2d2a5b2153848430b7
1d7b279c7bda6cf519362dd4b820e20e
1d7b279c7bda6cf519362dd4b820e20e
99f95d1fc196e2dfebb316592c51978c
99f95d1fc196e2dfebb316592c51978c
1b1993dbca66ecb61ff3947ad953fcb0
1b1993dbca66ecb61ff3947ad953fcb0
d153be06b4da5db6b9ca02bf771bf3c7
d153be06b4da5db6b9ca02bf771bf3c7
982ad7e1b87f26b3ff8d4d32162b178c
982ad7e1b87f26b3ff8d4d32162b178c
b21aa6dca487726eb41534d8dec71771
b21aa6dca487726eb41534d8dec71771
383bcfbc7b1cd682ad74a3f8392df01a
383bcfbc7b1cd682ad74a3f8392df01a
48c09061b3699fecd8dd1b02656e4173
48c09061b3699fecd8dd1b02656e4173
368f4dc2eb7eaa62caa5dcc7bec63bdb
368f4dc2eb7eaa62caa5dcc7bec63bdb
8d7331e76e8d1bf659a7f1ecd1054484
8d7331e76e8d1bf659a7f1ecd1054484
3b582343da7b9591af60488c4e2a0773
3b582343da7b9591af60488c4e2a0773
a0e278e4c0ce48b2e921b67e05756095
a0e278e4c0ce48b2e921b67e05756095
5cdfefdbb72ff2a4552a495c9bd82105
5cdfefdbb72ff2a4552a495c9bd82105
c74ebca2422cb5fb75f28e5c96e768ff
c74ebca2422cb5fb75f28e5c96e768ff
23403e065e0430fe63f4fc0faf5bad7c
23403e065e0430fe63f4fc0faf5bad7c
991b5aca951f9a47b7e5e25fbd77d157
991b5aca951f9a47b7e5e25fbd77d157
30e818ba680f1e3b50e26eafc02ef1ab
30e818ba680f1e3b50e26eafc02ef1ab
49734cd35c5781bd50606a94d3831ed3
49734cd35c5781bd50606a94d3831ed3
07908326c222000c5d90886aa4db6571
07908326c222000c5d90886aa4db6571
39c6476cdb7b352ce658073888ff8abf
39c6476cdb7b352ce658073888ff8abf
d9cfe29452611f79b2c8170560317962
d9cfe29452611f79b2c8170560317962
94a72d2517eddc85dfd8d0f10daa55ae
94a72d2517eddc85dfd8d0f10daa55ae
fa941dd199e426df42fd54a6bcf8d0be
fa941dd199e426df42fd54a6bcf8d0be
9edd47dcb6ede1a023787317d5b14e63
9edd47dcb6ede1a023787317d5b14e63
14c33b2cc04f5934d85241f629a5da57
14c33b2cc04f5934d85241f629a5da57
8cc9e27b47e8d2cc9e000a07cf6d0214
8cc9e27b47e8d2cc9e000a07cf6d0214
7efe494378f81939ca8ee05af3fb7696
7efe494378f81939ca8ee05af3fb7696
10517e79c6e003ac1cfcf5a2c91d5bbb
10517e79c6e003ac1cfcf5a2c91d5bbb
7ea01cfbfeee027c14991c944ea5af47
7ea01cfbfeee027c14991c944ea5af47
0ef0aa349a010bbefc6e26f4b5c7aad6
0ef0aa349a010bbefc6e26f4b5c7aad6
ac8cda15eed3f85342db0cf4ba0e7b59
ac8cda15eed3f85342db0cf4ba0e7b59
2059be4b8f8c4721dfa3ad314a6d0147
2059be4b8f8c4721dfa3ad314a6d0147
cacbb00e5709fc29a119cad867ef8093
cacbb00e5709fc29a119cad867ef8093
f0f4d826aa15132775099e368013c78a
f0f4d826aa15132775099e368013c78a
d966d954b5f09abcb2847d43cc3eeed9
d966d954b5f09abcb2847d43cc3eeed9
1923dccd20e8849110bad6de16a657e3
1923dccd20e8849110bad6de16a657e3
2df30a6d82b1dbf1ece62a1cbceaf267
2df30a6d82b1dbf1ece62a1cbceaf267
78549a099d2ae7c08af3767d6cd6cf07
78549a099d2ae7c08af3767d6cd6cf07
1b05e3066b5d5e8d879f441f00c57690
1b05e3066b5d5e8d879f441f00c57690
c33196e4cef71befb95b93d76a8d374c
c33196e4cef71befb95b93d76a8d374c
1d4aabe1aa58f93e2243c256a809b81d
1d4aabe1aa58f93e2243c256a809b81d
6b7c47948e84d082344405e786af3d32
6b7c47948e84d082344405e786af3d32
2f74d0de23777860215e0d1a17a44454
2f74d0de23777860215e0d1a17a44454
94b1589750e4eea7dd149d5dc1b4f1d2
94b1589750e4eea7dd149d5dc1b4f1d2
ef73c7c1badb32605e68d381ce8927a4
ef73c7c1badb32605e68d381ce8927a4
f6a92fa0832ac1c3196e742a77874ccf
f6a92fa0832ac1c3196e742a77874ccf
c990d300e1607d675957632b27ae0ed3
c990d300e1607d675957632b27ae0ed3

Manus, developed by Monica under the Butterfly Effect umbrella, is a fully autonomous AI agent designed to handle complex tasks without human intervention. It can sort resumes, analyze stock trends, and even build websites, with some reports suggesting it outperforms OpenAI’s Deep Research model (though more benchmarks are needed to confirm). Hype is that it is pushing AI autonomy but it’s still criticized for errors and privacy concerns, meaning it’s powerful but not perfect.

DeepSeek is China’s open-source AI disruptor, built for efficiency and designed to undercut Western AI models at a fraction of the cost. Its R1(fine tuned for specific task) model rivals OpenAI’s o1, and its open-source nature is forcing a shift in AI economics. Initially it was hyped as China’s AI Sputnik moment but the reality was that DeepSeek was more about cost efficiency. But make no mistake, cheap, high-quality AI at scale is an innovation in itself.

And then there’s ChatGPT, the OG of the OG. It’s still the best overall AI. They are hailed as the pinnacle of AI language models, setting benchmarks for others. It can do almost anything. A bit pricey for full on usage of it’s capability but it is the best of the best.

.

.

Meanwhile, Google is still scrambling to catch up after fumbling AI for years. Their Gemini is overhyped, politically sanitized, and underwhelming. I think gemini are politically biased towards democrats, woke ideas, etc and keep praising them but result wise it is complete garbage. The results show’s us that they are going no-where.

How funny that originally GPT was incepted in their research department but google only wanted money and are more of AD revenue company so they snubbed it initially but when ChatGPT turned out to be huge potential, they are running to catch the missing boat.

But with every release of new more capable models from Chinese researchers and start ups, it’s best for Google to drop out of that race or focus only on hardware or infrastructure side with more R & D on their TPU stuffs.

If anything, they should follow Microsoft or Perplexity footsteps and shift toward embedding open-source models like DeepSeek.

THE SECRET LIBRARY OF MYTHRIA

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Darvico Ulmeli

Picture this, I found myself deep within the enigmatic Whispering Woods. It’s where the trees whisper secrets like chatty grandmothers, “Did you hear about Oakley? She’s sprouting new leaves!”And the streams, oh man, they play practical jokes like they’re auditioning for a prank show. They wait until you’re not looking and—splash! —right in the face. It’s like the forest version of a whoopee cushion.Allow me to introduce myself. I am Finn, the adventurer. Or, as my companions affectionately dub me, “The one who stumbles upon treasure despite his missteps.” It’s almost like a superpower. My foot has a homing device if there’s a banana peel within a hundred miles. But hey, it’s a talent. Some people have GPS, and I have GTS—Goes To Stumble. 

Now, let’s return to the tale. I find myself in these woods, right? And it’s like nature’s very own comedy club. Birds are chirping in perfect timing as if they’re rehearsing their stand-up routines for open mic night. And the squirrels, oh the squirrels, they’re like miniature parkour experts on a sugar high. One moment they’re there, the next they’re gone, leaving you questioning if you just witnessed a rodent rave in your imagination.

 

Here I am, in pursuit of the elusive Diamond Dragonfly. Sounds majestic, doesn’t it? But it’s more like a shimmering mosquito with a severe attention deficit. I’m stumbling through the woods, swatting at this iridescent pest resembling a deranged mime. And, of course, I managed to lose my way. I mean, utterly and hopelessly lost. Like GPS says, “You’re on your own, pal,” lost.

 

As I’m meandering, I catch sight of this faint, pinkish glow flickering through the trees. And I ponder, “Is that a celebration, or am I about to encounter extraterrestrial life?” You never know in these woods. So, I resolve to investigate because why not? It’s not like I have a superior plan. I push through the undergrowth and stumble upon this colossal oak tree. I’m talking gigantic, like a skyscraper for squirrels. If this tree had a reception, it’d inquire if you desired a room with a view.

 

At the base of this behemoth, there’s a trapdoor. Not just any trapdoor, but one with glowing runes around it. The kind of thing that screams, “You’re either finding treasure or releasing a curse.” And let me tell you, I’ve got a 50/50 track record on those.

 

These runes are humming some weird, magical tune like if you gave a toddler a synthesizer. “Only the seeker of laughs may enter,” it says. And I’m like, “Well, I did laugh when I fell into that mud puddle this morning.” So, I pull the door open, and it creaks like an old man trying to get out of a chair. It’s like the door’s auditioning for a horror movie sound effect.

 

I go, the flashlight in hand, and each step sounds like a cartoon—boings, squeaks, and even a whoopee cushion or two. I’m half expecting a giant anvil to drop on my head. I reach the bottom, and it’s warmer than my Aunt Mabel’s kitchen at Christmas. Smells like old books and freshly baked cookies. I think, “Either I’ve found a magical library, or I’m about to get eaten by a very literate witch.”

 

I step into this underground chamber, walls lined with bookshelves taller than my apartment building. There’s a grand table covered in scrolls and maps and wait for it—a rubber chicken and clown shoes. It’s like the wizard Merlin moonlighting as a stand-up comedian.

 

I’m flipping through books like “The Art of Prank Calls” and “Chronicles of the Clown Kings.” And there’s this book, “The Guide to Legendary Laughs.” It’s got illustrations that are so funny that I’m half expecting them to jump off the page and give me a high five.

 

Then I found this section marked “Forbidden Funnies.” The shelves are chained up like they’re holding Hannibal Lecter’s joke book. And the signs are like, “Beware: Laughter is powerful, but power can corrupt absolutely.” And I’m like, “Is this a library or a Jedi temple for comedians?”

 

So, naturally, I pick the lock. Because, hey, who can resist an excellent forbidden funny? The book I pull out is ancient. It’s called “The Tome of Forgotten Pranks.” And as soon as I open it, blue smoke puffs out like it’s vaping mischief.

 

Suddenly, this voice booms, “Who dares to unlock the forbidden?” I look up and see this spectral librarian floating above me. She’s got this glow like she’s been binging on radioactive ghost stories and invisible suspenders snapping against her. I think, “Great, I’m about to get ghost-wedged.”

 

“I-I’m Finn,” I stammer. “I didn’t mean any harm. I’m just… curious.”

 

She grins. “Curiosity is fine, but laughter can be a dangerous weapon. The knowledge here is powerful. In the wrong hands, it can bring great hilarity—and chaos.”

 

I nod, closing the book like I’m defusing a bomb. “I get it. But why hide all this?”

 

She sighs, shimmering like a glitchy hologram. “Long ago, a dark jester tried to use this library’s power for chaos. So, the jesters hid it away. Only those with pure intentions and a good sense of humor can find it.”

 

So, there I am, standing in the middle of this magical, laugh-filled library, promising to use these jokes wisely. Who wouldn’t want to save the world with a good punchline? Imagine defeating a villain by making them laugh so hard they forget their evil plans. “Hey, Dr. Doom, what did the tomato say to the cucumber? You’re in a pickle now!” Bam, the world was saved.

 

I settle into the Secret Library of Mythria like a kid in a candy store—or, more accurately, like a comedian in a joke factory. I spend months diving into these books and let me tell you, it’s the ultimate comedy boot camp. Forget boring workouts; I’m doing stand-up squats and one-liner lunges. I even start dreaming in punchlines. One night, I dreamt I was a carrot in a stand-up competition, and my best joke was, “Lettuce turnip the beet!” I woke up laughing so hard I nearly fell out of my hammock.

 

Every day in the library is a new adventure. Once, I found a scroll titled “The Ultimate Practical Joke: How to Make the Moon Disappear.” It turns out it was just a recipe for an invisibility punch—note to yourself and do not drink that before a date. Another day, I discovered a map that led to a hidden section called “The Comedy Vault.” It was like Fort Knox, but instead of gold bars, it had joke bars. “Why did the scarecrow become a successful comedian? Because he was outstanding in his field!”

 

The best part? The library isn’t just books. It’s got these enchanted artifacts. I find a rubber chicken that squawks out punchlines when you squeeze it. “Why don’t scientists trust atoms? Because they make up everything!” I also found a pair of oversized clown shoes that squeak out classic one-liners with every step. I tell you, there’s nothing like walking around and hearing, “I told my wife she was drawing her eyebrows too high. She looked surprised.”

 

And then there’s the laughter. Oh, the laughter! The library walls are enchanted to echo with the laughter of everyone who’s ever told a joke there. It’s like having a built-in audience that never gets tired. You could tell the same joke ten times, and the laughter gets louder each time. It’s comedy heaven.

 

But it’s not all fun and games. The books and scrolls also teach me the power of humor to heal and unite people. I read about ancient jesters who used humor to ease tensions during wars and clowns who brought smiles to the faces of the sick and the weary. It’s a reminder that laughter isn’t just about jokes—it’s about connection, joy, and sometimes, survival.

 

After months of this comedic treasure hunt, I feel ready to share what I’ve learned. Every time I leave the library, I take a bit of that magic with me. My backpack contains joke books, enchanted whoopee cushions, and scrolls of timeless wisdom. I hit the road, ready to bring laughter to every corner of the world.

 

I start performing in taverns, town squares, and anywhere people will listen. And the reactions are priceless. I once made a grumpy blacksmith laugh so hard that he forged a horseshoe into a perfect circle. A farmer’s laugh was so contagious it got his chickens clucking in rhythm. And during a particularly tough winter, my jokes helped keep spirits high and bellies warm with laughter.

 

And that’s how I found the Secret Library of Mythria. It taught me that sometimes, the best adventures start with getting hopelessly lost. And who knows? Maybe one day, you’ll stumble into your hidden library or find a book that makes you laugh until your sides hurt.

 

Thank you, and goodnight! And remember, always keep a good joke in your back pocket—it might save the day.

Actually, it would be a girl. Olivia Farnsworth, 11 years old. She is mysterious because no one else in the world, not now nor in history, has ever suffered from her disorder. She is missing chromosome 6 – a condition not that rare, but she manifests all three possible symptoms. Which makes Olivia Farnsworth unique.

As a child, she never cried. At the age of six, she got a bad cut on her lip. Doctors had to operate on her. Indifferent to the pain, Olivia was not given any anesthetic.

She was then hit by a car and dragged for about 30 meters. The skin was torn from her torso and foot. But apart from a certain curiosity, Olivia remained indifferent to the matter. She got up and walked away. The first symptom.

By the ripe old age of nine months, Olivia had lost all desire to sleep. No naps. No bedtime stories. After three days and nights of non-stop activity, the doctors decided to give her some medication. At least her parents would be able to get some sleep. Ten years later, and she still has to take sleeping pills. Otherwise, Olivia would never sleep. The second symptom.

Olivia didn’t like baby food. She wanted a milkshake. Only milkshakes. And when she didn’t get one, she waited. She wouldn’t touch any other food. Her parents decided to try to keep her fasting, in the hope that hunger would push her to swallow something more nutritious. But it didn’t work. Olivia wasn’t hungry – she just wanted the pleasant taste of sugar on her palate. The third symptom.

Today, Olivia, thanks to medication, sleeps about six hours a night. She is no longer addicted to milkshakes, but she loves chicken soup; apparently she does not like fruits, vegetables, and fiber. Sometimes violent, Olivia does not mind punching and kicking other people. Incapable of understanding pain, she is not bothered by the idea of ​​inflicting it on others. And her parents take her to the doctor regularly, because otherwise she would not be able to discern the symptoms of the disease.

What the future holds for Olivia as she grows into a teenager, an adult, and an old woman is anyone’s guess. Let’s hope her uniqueness proves to be a blessing.

Oklahoma Onion Cheeseburgers

Oklahoma Onion Cheeseburgers recipe

Yield: 4

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds ground beef (80% lean or leaner)
  • Salt and pepper
  • 2 cups thinly sliced sweet onion
  • 8 slices American cheese
  • 4 potato sandwich buns, split, toasted

Instructions

  1. Heat griddle flat top or large cast iron skillet over medium heat until hot.
  2. Meanwhile, divide beef evenly into eight portions. Lightly shape into loose balls. Season with salt and pepper, as desired.
  3. Evenly place half of balls on griddle; cook for 1 to 2 minutes or until bottoms are browned and crispy. Watch onions carefully to prevent burning!
  4. Place 1/4 cup onion on top of each ball. Turn balls onto onions, smashing into thin patties with a spatula or burger press. Cook for 1 to 2 minutes or until instant-read thermometer inserted horizontally into center registers 160 degrees F.* Remove from griddle; keep warm.
  5. Repeat with remaining beef.
  6. Top patties with a cheese slice; stack 2 patties together. Serve on potato buns.

Notes

* Cooking times are for fresh or thoroughly thawed ground beef. Color is not a reliable indicator of ground beef doneness.

This is my father. He’s 90 years old. My dad has a back problem that prevents him from walking. He was released from the hospital a couple of days ago. He needs special care 24/7.

This is my mother. She’s 81. My mom loves to help people and she loves to express her appreciation for the people she cares about through giving gifts.

It’s easy to take advantage of my mother’s kindness. The moment anyone makes an emotional connection with her, she will give him/her something — it can be anything, from a drink from her fridge to money or works of art from her home.

Sadly, my mom is struggling with her memory, which makes it easier to take advantage of her.

Here’s the problem: my parents can’t be alone anymore, so we have had to hire nursing caregivers to help 24/7.

Believe me, finding decent caregivers has been a nightmare!

Some caregivers lack patience, others don’t have any empathy, others don’t have any experience… and several have been opportunistic thieves.

After several months of trial and error, I’m extremely grateful because we now have two great human beings taking care of my parents.

They’re different from all the rest we have hired before.

Both are from Venezuela. They have political asylum in Mexico. Both of them left their families behind in Venezuela and have experienced pain and sacrifice.

Every week, I’m blown away by the high work ethic these two individuals have. They report to us everything that my mom gives away to them.

Last week, they returned this sculpture to me:

Today, they gave me this ring my mom has had since 1961:

These are gifts from my mom to her caregivers. I respect her decision, as they’re not taking advantage of my mother’s mental condition — but it takes significant love, respect, ethics and kindness from these caregivers to report to us everything she gives away.

Having patient, honest, loving people taking care of my parents is kindness like I’ve never experienced before in my life.

The biggest problem I can see is Western governments thinking we need mass immigration to make up the numbers.

This to maintain the tax base and provide us with carers in our old age. The problems with this assume that integration will occur and Abdul’s or Ali’s children will become English, or Belgian etc etc.

A glance at any inner city and a cursory examination of human nature blows massive holes in that argument. Tens of 1000’s in a society of millions and slowly integration will occur. Britain has done this many times- sometimes not entirely painlessly but eventually the children of Immigrants become as ‘us’ and are ‘us’.

Immigrants in their 100’s of 1000s a year build ghettos in cities and makes assimilation unnecessary for the immigrants – who live as they did at home.

Currently we’re importing a million a year- a number that’s seems unbelievable ( it was 1.2m from June 23 to June 24) and each one supposedly nominally increased GDP, despite 500.000 being none working dependants, alongside others that headed towards unemploymen, and all degraded our decaying infrastructure by further overloading it and consequently made life marginally worse for those already here.

And let’s suppose that their plan actually works- and within a generation they’ve all become ‘ English ‘- with the reproductive fecundity of the indigenous- below replacement. Do we carry on importing people to look after the new people and make up the numbers until there’s standing room only?

In Humanities perhaps 300.000+ year history only the 20th C stands out as the one where the population exploded to 7 billion or so. Most of the time we numbered in the 1000’s to millions. We seem headed towards a shrinking population – perhaps not this century but certainly the foretold 10’s of billions that the doom sayers predicted is not happening.

Apocalypse Now (1979) First Time Watching! Movie Reaction!!

Maybe leave the map at home

Here’s a story from the 1960’s. I figure sometime around 1968 or so.

My first wife; Cheri; was a Pennsylvania girl. Her folks came from the hills of Western Pennsylvania. They were all worker folk that hovered in the lower strata of the sociological-economic scale.

And it was the 1960’s.

With “big hair”, the television shows “Hee Haw”, “Bowling for dollars”, and “I love Lucy”. Country music was BIG in her family.

So, her father, like all the workers of that time, would cash his weekly paycheck and spend a part of it on the lottery.

One one day, as luck would have it, he won!

Not a millionaire amount, but became an instant “thousandaire”.

And, knowing the time and social tides that were lapping on the shore of mankind at that time, did a very 1960’s thing.

Once the father won the State lottery, he ended up buying matching dresses for all of his 16 daughters.

Big family. All the girls wearing matching pastel dresses.

Sheech!

16 girls. Perhaps something like this…

6ab9275926c2da6690c2225bdaa215cf
6ab9275926c2da6690c2225bdaa215cf

Oh sigh.

I think they wore the dress once.

Yuppur.

Champagne life with a broken Gucci belt.

Today…

The United States of Collapse: The End of Empire

A great insight to the United States today…

ksnip 20250903 111028
ksnip 20250903 111028

By printing dollars

Perhaps you wouldn’t believe it, but when I was studying in the United States, my class teacher enthusiastically boasted about how clever it was for America to amass wealth simply by printing pieces of paper. This was ten years ago. Yes, running a trade deficit was a national consensus in the U.S. at that time. The deindustrialization of America is a consequence of dollar hegemony: only the U.S. can print dollars, yet the dollar dominates international trade. To maintain this, the U.S. must continuously allow dollars to flow out and keep the currency’s value strong, which inevitably leads to trade deficits and a decline in industrial competitiveness. What the U.S. has been doing is issuing debt without restraint and exporting the resulting inflation through trade.

To be fair, the average American is far less industrious than the average Chinese, and the intensity of education is worlds apart. Most Americans can’t even correctly point out the location of Australia on a map. Yet, this lazy and less capable group enjoys several times higher per capita income than Chinese. However, everything comes at a cost. Dollar hegemony is a cursed crown; it indeed brings endless wealth to America, but the price is the continuous loss of strength.

How could you eat this hard food in the cool snow with tears?

Life is hard, not only in China but also around the world.

I think the key character of the Chinese is optimistic under pressure. And the power is their family.

Not one could feel your heart but yourself,

I could feel hard for this man, there is a sad story.

The only thing that the Chinese is keeping going,

Try to avoid negative events.

This is China’s ‘Ice Boy’

Wang shot to fame in January last year after his teacher posted a photograph of him arriving at school with a mop of icicles for hair.

The fancy style was the result of the youngster having just trekked for over an hour and 4.5km (2.8 miles) from his home in a mountainous region of southwest China’s Yunnan province in temperatures as low as minus 9 degrees Celsius (16 degrees Fahrenheit).

Not only adults but kids are trying to cope with difficulties and misery!

Chinese is still a developing country with millions of people living in poverty

President Xi has identified anti-poverty as one of three “tough battles” already,

Set the agenda for government institutions at all levels to lift another 10 million Chinese citizens out of poverty in rural areas.

There is a small part of the rich man in China, they travel and buy all around the world,

The most part of the normal Chinese represent present China

  1. The United States does not have any position to demand Taiwan’s ‘independence’, and the United States can only be a ‘bystander’ in matters between Taiwan and the Mainland.
  2. The objective of the United States is neither ‘to keep China away from Taiwan’ nor ‘to avoid war’, but to maximise its interests in the Taiwan issue. For this reason, the United States has even proposed a ‘Taiwan destruction plan’ to shock China.
  3. Therefore, it is impossible for the ‘capitalist’ United States to cede its rights and interests to China in good faith for the sake of Taiwan’s ‘democracy’ and ‘avoidance of war’. If the U.S. did do so, it would be communism (which, of course, communism does not do).

Moreover, the ‘Taiwan Destruction Plan’ was proposed by Samuel John Paparo Jr, Commander of the U.S. Indo-Pacific Command, in the hope of placing Ukrainian tactics in the Black Sea (where the Ukrainians destroyed almost the entire Russian Black Sea naval force through unmanned weapons) into the Taiwan Strait to starve and disrupt this region, and then hold China’s efforts to rebuild Taiwan in check. 2023 On 21 February, Biden also publicly stated that the United States had ‘a plan to destroy Taiwan’.

Yes, the destruction of the whole of Taiwan is only to ‘contain China’s strength’, and Taiwan is only a pawn of the United States. Therefore, instead of asking, ‘What can the United States give China to avoid a war in the Taiwan Straits?’, why not ask, ‘What can China give the United States to prevent it from destroying Taiwan?’

Midwestern Pork Tenderloin Sandwiches

Midwestern Pork Tenderloin Sandwiches are extremely popular in Illinois and through the Midwest.

Midwestern Pork Tenderloin Sandwiches

Yield: 4 sandwiches

Ingredients

  • 1 pound boneless pork loin (or boneless pork chops)
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 1/2 cup yellow cornmeal
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon black pepper
  • 4 large sandwich buns

Instructions

  1. Cut 4 (1 inch) slices of pork. Trim any exterior fat from edges and butterfly each slice by cutting horizontally through the middle almost to the edge so that the halves are connected by only a thick piece of meat. Put each butterflied slice between pieces of plastic wrap. Using a wooden meat mallet, or the side of a cleaver, pound vigorously until the slice is about 10 inches across.
  2. Mix together flour, cornmeal, salt and black pepper.
  3. Heat 1/2 inch of oil in a deep, wide skillet to 365 degrees F. Dip each slice of pork in water, then in flour mixture. Fry tenderloin, turning once, until golden brown on both sides, about 5 minutes total. Drain on paper towels and season to taste with salt and pepper.
  4. Serve on buns with desired condiments (mustard, mayonnaise, dill pickle chips, ketchup, sliced onion, lettuce).

Good luck.

Walmart is a huge customer, and able to screw its suppliers. But this is different than the usual “knock 50 cents off the price if you want to keep our business.”

For starters, they’ve undoubtedly already done that bit. Tariff discounts would on top of already rock-bottom prices.

Second, if other suppliers could handle Walmart’s volume, delivery and pricing expectations, they’d already have the business. Asking them to not only match what they couldn’t before, but to absorb the tariff as well, is likely to meet with “We can’t.”

Third, tariffs are assessed on landed costs, which includes shipping, insurance and other import duties. So we’re talking a lot MORE than 10% of the cost of manufacturing.

Last, I’d be amazed if the Chinese government didn’t tell their companies not to pay, and then monitor compliance.

I suspect Walmart will make the demand. The suppliers will make a tiny reduction in the cost they charge and say that’s the best they can do. Walmart will grumble but have no choice but to accept.

And then consumers will transfer the cost of the tariffs from their pockets, to the government, and from there into the pockets of trump and his billionaire buddies.

The REAL Cause For The Decline Of Marriage And Birth Rate

This is a dicey question

We have to look at the figures for 2022

That’s because from 2023 – India included Ayurvedic Professionals, Yunani Professionals under “Healthcare Professionals” and “Doctors”


South Korea has an unusually large number of Plastic Surgeons which skew the data in its favor


So let’s see

No of Registered Medical Doctors in various countries :-

  • Japan – 304,900*
  • China – 2,791,000
  • India – 1,089,000
  • South Korea – 123,900*

(Japan and Korea figures are for 2020 and extrapolated to 2022)

So let’s see No of Doctors per Capita:-

  • Japan – 25 per 10,000 (App)
  • China – 20 per 10,000 (App)
  • India – 8 per 10,000 (App)
  • South Korea – 24 per 10,000 (App)

So it’s Japan especially given that South Korea has a whopping 10.7% of its Doctors as Plastic Surgeons, the highest in the world


If you include TRADITIONAL MEDICINE AND ACCUPUNTURE for China, the number rises to 24.5 per 10,000 beating South Korea

If you include Ayurveda and Siddha, the number rises to 11.2 per 10,000 for India


Other figures :-

US – 27.3 per 10,000

Germany – 44.9 per 10,000

New Zealand – 35.7 per 10,000

UK – 26.2 per 10,000

Stevie Burges

Jasmine slammed her laptop shut, the blank screen mocking her. She drained the last of her latte, its bitterness mirroring her frustration. Writing had always been her refuge, especially in retirement, but today, words eluded her like a cruel joke. Deciding a change of scenery might help, she left Lemon Drop Café and stepped into the unusually quiet main street.Turning a corner, she noticed a narrow, cobblestone lane she’d never seen before. Curiosity piqued, she ventured down the lane, her footsteps echoing softly on the smooth cobblestones.At the end of the lane stood an imposing building with a substantial red wooden door adorned with a large brass knocker. Georgian lamps cast cheerful beams around the entrance, and above the door, the word “Library” was inscribed in clear gold lettering. Jasmine frowned. How had she never noticed this before?’Pushing the door open, she entered a dimly lit foyer filled with the comforting scent of old books and polish. Behind a polished desk sat a woman in her sixties, dressed in a neat grey suit, her hair pulled back into a bun.”Welcome,” the woman said with a knowing smile. “We’ve been expecting you.””I didn’t even know I was looking,” Jasmine replied, puzzled.”We knew you needed us”, the woman explained. “This is a special library. It only appears to those struggling with their writing” 

Jasmine blinked. “Seriously?”

 

The woman nodded. “Follow me to the Reading Room. You’ll find it quite inspiring.”

 

Jasmine followed the Librarian to a door labelled Reading Room. As it opened, Jasmine peered in uncertainly. The lighting was subtly different, creating a welcoming and cosy atmosphere. Inside, she noticed numerous plump sofas, chairs, and stools decked with scatter cushions of opulent velvets and silks, draped with various coloured luxurious cashmere throws. The beauty of the room made her gasp with pleasure. The contrast between the dim foyer and the vibrant Reading Room was striking.

 

The walls, from floor to ceiling, were crammed with books. Everywhere she looked—tables, cupboards—there were books. Everything was beautifully displayed, making her itch to open any book and start flicking through them. How strange that no signs indicated the genre of the books displayed.

 

“You’re a fiction writer, yes?” said the Librarian.

 

“Yes”.

 

“Shall we continue to the Fiction section? Wander amongst the books, see what you fancy, and return to the Reading Room. I think Sir Henry Rawlinson is working in the next room. He might be able to advise you.”

 

“At last, someone else in the Library,” she thought. “For such a beautiful building, it’s strangely quiet.”

 

2

She followed the Librarian next door and stared at the hundreds, maybe thousands, of books that stretched up as high as the ceiling, almost disappearing into nothingness. Ladders interspersed with narrow walking floors, and more ladders climbed higher and higher. She got dizzy just looking up. None of the fixtures were labelled in the usual manner —crime, romance, thrillers, sci-fi, or even autobiographies. This library had no signage at all.

 

Approaching the nearest shelves, she peered at the first spine and squinted. It was blank. She heard a noise behind her and turned to see a man of indiscriminate age writing at a table. He looked up and said, “Hello, can I help?”

 

She smiled. “Hi, I’m Jasmine. I assume you’re Sir Henry Rawlinson. This is a great library, but how do I find a book? There don’t seem to be any titles or authors printed on them.”

 

“No, there are no words inside the books either.”

 

“What do you mean? Why are there no words in the books?” a chill running down her spine. “How could a library have books with no words in them?”

 

“This is how life used to be. It must have been very boring. I personally love sitting and reading a book.”

 

“I don’t understand. Why were there no words in books?

 

“It’s simple; writing hadn’t been invented. This is what my research entails – the first ever writing. Only the rich and powerful were eventually offered this wonderful reading and writing skill. It was considered a status symbol.” said Sir Henry. “I know you are struggling with your story this week, or you wouldn’t be in the Library. Let me help. So tell me, what’s been the problem?” asked Sir Henry solicitously.

 

Her face flushed, and she felt she would cry. The writer’s block had really got a grip on her.

 

“This week required more effort, and I convinced myself I couldn’t do it”, Jasmine said, looking at him. “I’ve been getting upset over nothing, haven’t I?”

 

“I can see why the Library revealed itself to you! Thank goodness everyone doesn’t give up, or we’d have nothing to read!” Sir Henry snorted.

 

“I am determined to get you writing again”, he told Jasmine. “I’ve read some of your work, and it’s OK. It’s not Shakespeare, but it’s good enough. The Library thinks you’re good enough. Sort out that lack of self-belief, and goodness knows what you might produce. But we’ll never know if you sit staring at a blank screen all day.”

 

Jasmine felt entirely out of her depth in a room crammed with books that, unbeknown to her, had been sweated and struggled over. Poor Jasmine had assumed only she was experiencing problems, and no other author had ever struggled to produce a story.

 

“You do realise that all these books are just waiting for the authors to demonstrate how they wrote these – and for many, it was a real struggle. Pick up one of those books from a shelf. Look at the blank sheets, begin visualising any book, and watch it being written. Watch it being drafted and edited until the book you will come to know and love begins to appear.”

 

Jasmine shook her head. “How can this be a library? I’ve never heard of blank books in a library.”

 

He laughed, “Imagine if none of us wrote, this is how life would be. Boring, eh? I think I know the perfect book for you. How about ‘The Alchemist’ by Paulo Coelho?”

 

“Have you read it?” asked the Librarian.

 

“No,” she said.

 

“It’s about chasing your dreams and listening to your heart—will that help you write?” asked Sir Henry.

 

“Oooh, I think so. Yes.”

 

Returning to the Reading Room, the Librarian smiled encouragingly and said, “Find a comfy seat. Open the book, and watch the blank pages slowly fill with the story.”

 

“Similar to when I switch on my laptop and start typing!” Jasmine said excitedly. The Librarian nodded.

 

Jasmine looked at the blank book and noticed how it perfectly fitted her hands. She eagerly opened the pages and let the faint smell of vanilla from the freshly prepared clean paper wash over her. Words seemed to appear as she swept her eyes over the page. One minute, it was a blank page; the next, it was full of printed text. How strange. She shook her head.

 

The Librarian led her to one of the luxurious sofas. Picking up a coverlet, Jasmine covered herself with one of the soft, cuddly cashmere throws, kicked her shoes off, and, lying on the couch, began to read.

 

“This is ‘The Alchemist,’” she thought. “Why have I never read this before?”

 

“The author wrote it in only two weeks. He says it was already written in his soul. But even so, he had to put the effort into finishing writing it,” Got everything you need? Comfortable?” asked the Librarian.

 

Jasmine nodded and nestled further into the sofa, clutching the book. “Mmm, this sofa is so comfortable,” she thought as she re-read the opening page.

 

The boy’s name was Santiago. Dusk fell as the boy arrived with his herd at an abandoned church. … an enormous sycamore had grown where the sacristy had once stood.

 

“Do I want to write a story about a shepherd called Santiago? Why will this book help me get over my word block?” she mused.

 

As her eyes slowly closed, the Librarian carefully removed the book, still busily writing itself, from Jasmine’s slackened hands.

 

3

Dusk began to fall, and the gentle perfume of freshly chewed grass, the warm bark of a tree, and the sweet smell of clean livestock hit her nose. She had been reading The Alchemist, and as her eyes slowly opened, she realised she must have fallen asleep.

 

She was no longer lying on the sofa but stood in a large open field. In the distance, a boy with his herd stood near an abandoned church. She instantly knew the shepherd boy was Santiago. She knew he had dreamt of treasure inside the church, which had sent him off on a series of adventures across North Africa. She knew all this because she had just watched the story being written.

 

Jasmine walked towards him and the herd he was looking after.

 

“Hi, I’m just reading about you.”, said Jasmine.

 

“Yes, I know. How far have you got”?, he asked.

 

“I’ve only just started reading it?” Jasmine said. “I seem to be standing exactly where the story opens.”

 

“This is where I dream of treasure in a ruined church. It’s clever writing, isn’t it?”

 

“I haven’t read it all yet, so I’m not sure what happens”, said Jasmine.

 

“Ah, You don’t know if the poor shepherd boy can achieve the riches? An author can let anyone achieve anything. One minute, I will be alone in a field with my sheep; the next, I find myself talking to you. So how might you have written my story?”

 

“No idea. I don’t seem able to write this week”, she said.

 

“So look around the grazing area and the ruined church where we are – in your story, would you want to stay here?

 

“No…. I’d have to move on, I think”, she said.

 

“Okay. What about we go travelling together?”

 

She nodded excitedly.

 

“My author set my adventures in North Africa and Egypt. So, where do you want to set your story? I think travel will set your imagination on fire, and before you know it, your story will begin to write itself.”, said Santiago.

 

“I think you will need to be an older version of yourself so that we can better enjoy our travelling adventures”, Jasmine said.

 

“No problem. You’re the author, so sort it out. I can be anything you want – the story is set in your imagination. It just needs writing.” said Santiago. “Shall you start the story in the Library?”

 

“No, if I put it in a book, millions of authors might find out about it and decide to use it, and then there might not be room for me next time I need it. No, the Library will decide who it wants to show itself to.”

 

“OK, well, I suggest you start with how we meet and then let your imagination take over. I’ll see you again when you’ve written my character,” the boy said.

 

Laughing, she said, “By the way, your name’s Steven from now on.”

 

4

She started walking back over the field. As she turned to wave “bye-bye”, she saw that the boy and the herd were no longer there. In their place was a lemon-painted wall. As she stretched her eyes open, she realised she wasn’t standing but was lying on cushions on the floor. She sat up, confused for a few minutes, and then stretched and yawned, a pleasant smile playing on her face as the memory of her dream replayed. She pulled herself up from the floor, where the oversized comfy cushions were scattered. She looked around and realised she had fallen asleep in the Lemon Drop café.

 

“That was a hell of a dream. Damn it, I loved that Library. What a shame that none of it existed.”

 

She wandered back to her desk, opened her laptop, and a spark of creativity seized her. Her fingers flew over the keys as a story began to flow effortlessly from her mind.

 

Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a tall, handsome man walk into the Lemon Drop. He had a swarthy complexion and looked as if he lived a healthy outdoor life.

 

“Hi, can I sit here?” he asked.

 

“Go ahead,” she said, welcoming him and pointing to the empty chair. “I’m Jasmine.”

 

“I’m Steven,” he said, smiling.

 

She looked intently at his face. Was it him? “Am I still asleep?” she wondered aloud.

 

Steven laughed. “Does it matter? You agreed to come travelling with me. We are about to start our adventure, aren’t we? So tell me, how’s the writing going?”

Step 1) Sell everything you own. Phone, car, house, electronics, everything.

Step 2) Liquidate everything. Bank account, etc.

Step 3) Buy a Caribbean cruise ticket.

During one of the stops, get off and never return to the ship. Don’t prepare to settle in the Caribbean. The ship knows that’s where they lost you and anyone who comes looking for you (with a little help) can discover the island you ran away to.

Step 4) Rent a boat, with cash, to go (say) Virgin Islands, to Barbuda. Then from Barbuda, to Dominica. From Dominica, to St Lucia. From St Lucia, to Grenada. From Grenada, to Port-of-Spain. At this stage, bring an English (Italian) to Spanish and Portuguese dictionary.

Step 5) Go to Venezuela.

Step 6) Exchange some US dollars for Venezuelan bolivars. Go south. Many buses go south. Go to El Dorado and follow the highway south to Santa Elena.

Step 7) Enter Brazil. Exchange your bolivars for Brazilian reals. Go southeast. Take buses until you reach Aracaju on the coast.

Step 8) Not many tourists know about Aracaju, a beach town on the coast of Brazil. It is mostly inhabited by Brazilians. Here you can start doing odd jobs, while you learn the language. Dishwasher, cook, waiter, housekeeper. Pretend you are traveling from Vancouver, Canada and need to make money to continue your travels. Tell everyone you plan to stay there for at least 5 years.

Step 9) Integration. Live and survive.

This plan could be dangerous in many ways, you would get into debt (most likely) in the US. You would have to have your documents falsified. The only illegality would be that you are an illegal immigrant. You need to stay away from the police and live as discreetly as possible.

I guess if you want to leave forever and never be found, you have to have your reasons.

I was in Moscow as a tourist and took the opportunity to do the usual sightseeing (St. Basil, Kremlin, Red Square, Metro etc). A very pleasant day, apart from the infernal traffic.

As I walked around the Kremlin, a long green ring, I was enchanted not only by the importance of the places, but also by the beauty of Russian women: many of them have a still Western but Asian-leaning eye shape. Cat-like. Beautiful and very very intriguing.

I had never seen so many beautiful women together, life-size Barbies . Tall, thin, blonde, curvy, bright eyes, half naked…not beautiful but very beautiful. And (now I speak Italian) they walked normally down the street without being bothered by anyone!

Then of course there are big women like the potato farmers from Belarus with huge biceps and butts. Let’s say 50/50

And what about their character, is it equally beautiful? Not in the sense that we give to this word: they are passionate women, very strong and determined. They are never submissive but ruthless and do not forgive anything. I have a couple of friends who have been squeezed like lemons by these women and then left without remorse.

They see Italian men as weak, who can be fooled and bossed around. Which is true, unfortunately, we are not used to women like that by culture . It takes a moment from hunter to prey. And while an Italian woman reveals herself immediately, they can wait years for the right opportunity, but they will do it.

You can’t really tame a tiger . In the end you always end up back there, ” your own wife and oxen .” Take these notes as you will.

(in the photos, found on the internet, typical Russian beauties. Moscow is full of girls like that).

EUROPE in RAGE: The US and Russia Have Paralyzed NATO Forces & The Ukrainian Army on The BATTLEFIELD

Well, in the first place…

Canada is not a unitary country, like the UK or France. It is a federation of 10 provinces and three territories. All but one of the provinces are larger than the smallest US state, and the largest province (Ontario) would be one of the largest US states, were it a state. Moreover, Canada is a far looser federation than the United States; the provinces enjoy much more autonomy than US states. So it’s hard to see why Saskatchewan (for example) should accept being part of a massive state of Canada, instead of being the state of Saskatchewan. After all, Saskatchewan has 150% of the population of its American neighbor, North Dakota.

And in the second place…

Canada is a free, open, capitalist country, like the United States. Which means that American companies already have access to Canada’s resources. That’s capitalism, baby. It’s hard to see how this would change very much if Canada’s provinces and territories became US states. In fact, Canada’s trade “surplus” with the United States is more than completely made up of crude oil, which is shipped, mostly by pipeline, to Houston, where it is refined and then mostly sold overseas.

In other words, Canada’s trade “surplus” with the United States is an illusion; in terms of goods and services consumed in North America, Canada actually runs a slight trade deficit with the US, though, again, this is a pretty silly measure of relative competitiveness due to effects like the one mentioned above.

Finally…

If the US genuinely wants a closer economic and political relationship with Canada, there’s a broad range of possibilities. One, for example, is free movement of goods, services, and people across the Canada-US border, perhaps with a common currency (or, to preserve Seigniorage, a pegged parity exchange rate). This would be a North American federation similar to the European Union. Now, this would take a while to work out, and would imply a supra-national regulatory commission. The EU Commission is one model…another, actually, is the Canadian Federal government, since Canada operates today as a (slightly more centralized) European Union.

But all of that is contingent on the US treating Canada with the respect, consideration, and affection Canada deserves as a member of the North American family. And it involves persuading Canadians that Americans aren’t barking mad, which is sort of a tough sell, these days.

Sir Whiskerton and Millie the Milkmaid’s Misplaced Moo Juice: A Tale of Chaos, Communication, and a Very Lost Milkmaid

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of misplaced milk, misguided directions, and one particularly cheerful milkmaid who just can’t seem to find her way. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of wordplay and farmyard chaos. So, grab your sense of humor and a map (you’ll need it), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and Millie the Milkmaid’s Misplaced Moo Juice: A Tale of Chaos, Communication, and a Very Lost Milkmaid.


The Arrival of Millie

It all began on a sunny morning when a cheerful milkmaid named Millie arrived at the farm. With her bright red boots, a milk pail swinging from her arm, and a smile that could outshine the sun, Millie was the picture of optimism. “Good morning, farm animals!” she called, waving enthusiastically. “I’m here to collect the farmer’s milk!”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to listen. “Collect the milk?” Doris the Hen asked, tilting her head. “But the barn is right over there.”

“Oh, I’ll find it!” Millie said, her smile never wavering. “I have an excellent sense of direction!”

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, opened one eye. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster,” he muttered. “And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The Misplaced Milkmaid

True to form, Millie immediately got lost. Instead of heading toward the barn, she wandered off in the opposite direction, her cheerful humming echoing across the farm. “Now, let’s see,” she said, tapping her chin. “The barn should be… this way!”

Her first stop was the pond, where she encountered Ferdinand the Duck. “Excuse me, sir,” Millie said, curtsying dramatically. “Could you point me toward the barn?”

Ferdinand, ever the dramatic one, flapped his wings and struck a pose. “The barn, you say? Why, it’s that way!” he said, pointing in a completely random direction.

“Thank you!” Millie said, setting off with renewed determination.

Next, she stumbled upon Porkchop the Pig, who was enjoying a particularly juicy apple. “Excuse me, ma’am,” Millie said, bowing slightly. “Could you tell me how to get to the barn?”

Porkchop, who was too busy chewing to speak, simply grunted and pointed in another random direction. “Thank you!” Millie said, setting off once again.


The Comical Encounters

As Millie continued her quest, her cheerful optimism remained unshaken, even as her path grew increasingly absurd. She wandered into the chicken coop, where Doris the Hen was in the middle of a particularly juicy bit of gossip. “Excuse me, ladies,” Millie said, interrupting the conversation. “Could you point me toward the barn?”

Doris squawked in alarm. “The barn? It’s that way!” she said, pointing in yet another random direction.

“Thank you!” Millie said, setting off once more.

Her next stop was the tie-dye cow pasture, where Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow was meditating under a tree. “Excuse me, ma’am,” Millie said, bowing deeply. “Could you tell me how to get to the barn?”

Bessie, ever the laid-back hippie, opened one eye. “Like, the barn is, you know, over there, man,” she said, gesturing vaguely. “Just follow your inner peace.”

“Thank you!” Millie said, setting off with a spring in her step.


The Chaos Escalates

As the day wore on, Millie’s attempts to find the barn grew increasingly comical. She wandered into the vegetable patch, where she mistook a scarecrow for the farmer. “Excuse me, sir,” she said, curtsying again. “Could you point me toward the barn?”

The scarecrow, of course, said nothing. “Oh, you’re shy!” Millie said, patting it on the shoulder. “That’s okay. I’ll find it myself!”

Next, she stumbled upon Rufus the Dog, who was napping in the shade. “Excuse me, sir,” Millie said, bowing slightly. “Could you tell me how to get to the barn?”

Rufus, who was too sleepy to care, simply wagged his tail and pointed in yet another random direction. “Thank you!” Millie said, setting off once again.


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting. “Clearly, Millie’s sense of direction is… less than accurate,” he said, flicking his tail. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With the help of Chef Remy LeRaccoon and the Divine Llama, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would guide Millie to the barn using a series of animal signals. The only problem? Millie didn’t understand animal language.

“We’ll have to get creative,” Sir Whiskerton said, adjusting his monocle. “Follow my lead.”


The Hidden Talent

As Sir Whiskerton and the animals guided Millie toward the barn, something remarkable happened. Millie, in her cheerful optimism, began to pick up on the animals’ signals. “Oh, I see!” she said, clapping her hands. “You’re trying to tell me something!”

With a little practice, Millie discovered a hidden talent for animal communication. She began to understand the animals’ gestures, sounds, and even their facial expressions. “This is amazing!” she said, her smile widening. “I can understand you!”

The animals, equally amazed, began to communicate more clearly. “The barn is this way,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail.

“Thank you!” Millie said, following the animals to the barn.


The Moral of the Story

As Millie finally arrived at the barn, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Sometimes, the most unexpected talents can lead to the greatest discoveries. Whether you’re a lost milkmaid, a dapper detective, or just a cat trying to keep the peace, it’s important to embrace new skills and perspectives—and maybe leave the map at home.


A Happy Ending

With her newfound talent for animal communication, Millie became a regular visitor to the farm, always finding the barn with ease. The animals, now her friends, looked forward to her cheerful visits and her ever-present smile.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and Millie… well, Millie finally found the barn.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new talents, and hopefully, no more misplaced milkmaids. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, discovery, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

There was a bully that was an asshole to everyone including me. He broke my arm, kicked me in the stomach and broke a rib. Called me faggot and gayboy. Put pictures of guys on my locker. Carved a penis on my parents car door (no proof it was him) and the school nor police did nothing..if i reported it the next day would get a beating. One day i was in a field behind my house where him and 3 of his friends beat me up tied my hands behind my back and took all my clothes. And did things to me. It was reported to police and he and his fiends made up a story that it was consensual because i was gay. They did end up going on JV probation. His grandpa was the county attorney and uncle was county sheriff. I did move away to live with my grand parents in another state. Move on to about a 20 years away from then i was just made regional VP of operations for a very big oil and gas company and my task was to see if anyone needed “let go”. I was in an area in west Texas when i came across his name. He was a team lead manager. Making about 200k+ a year plus bonuses. I looked at his HR file and seen several complaints about “bullying” over his 10 + years with the company. I called his supervisor and told him to fire him immediately. He was only in that position because his dad was with the company (now new owners and new name) for 30 years now retired. This bully lost everything. House, truck, boat, even his wife and kids. And last i knew he put something in his mouth and ended it all. I don’t feel sorry one bit because of the daily verbal and physical abuse he did to me and others. I actually can’t wait to go piss on his grave.

In 2008, any investor who invested 10,000 Dollars into Property ETFs in China would have been worth 44,944 Dollars in 2018. Showing 16 per cent growth a year.

In 2024, these ETFs are 12,619 Dollars

So any investor who invested in Chinese property would have seen his investments grow by 1.37 per cent a year over 17 years

That is because the Chinese Government sabotaged their own property market overnight, unilaterally because they felt the property bubble had to burst sooner than later

Who suffered?

The Investors from the States mainly, Japan and Europe

They carried 60 Billion Dollars of Losses on the Property Funds

It was not a natural crash

Had it been, there would have been signs, symptoms and chances for many investors ti diversify, reinforce or exit

It was a decision by their government

“We don’t want a bubble. Our Citizens are paying too much for housing. So we will bring down housing prices by punishing the developers and forcing them to the table”

In the process, overseas investors were thrown under a bus

This came after the Alibaba IPO that was cancelled after so much fanfare

After the scrapping of Tuition and Coaching software and Industry related investments, again overnight costing overseas investors 7 Billion Dollars

(I personally had little respect for Property Or Tuition Software as instruments for value growth , so I was never personally impacted)

I get that they did all this to ensure their average citizenry benefited in the long run and their monopolies were replaced by many smaller startups

However I am not Chinese

I only look at things from an Overseas investor’s perspective

How could I trust such a system that can decide overnight to dismantle an industry and let all overseas investors go to hell?

Nobody believed China would get another chance

Yet the proverbial luck of the Chinese turns out to hold for the umpteenth time

A Combination of Deepseek and Donald Trump have once again led to a confidence among Overseas investors into China

We ourselves have been stacking up positions in Chinese investments

The boss Jinpeng took this chance to meet the private investors and give reassurances that there would be no more bad moments

What we expect from the Chinese is clear communication , well in advance

Policies which affect investors must be made known in advance so that investors can protect themselves

We don’t mind getting burnt in a free market equation but we sure wouldn’t like policy changes to affect value of our investments

We expect less interference from the Government.

We expect full throttle free market capitalism

The Chinese can help their poor and keep their prices low but they must keep their markets as free as possible even if sometimes their people make losses. You cannot mollycoddle people all the time.

This is one golden chance China has to assure investors that things are a-ok

Investors have a short memory so if we make enough money now, the past will be forgotten

If they decide to do something foolish and nationalize all their AI and proprietary assets overnight, then investors get burnt again

The ball is in their court

Interest is slowly building up in China to such an extent that the investors are overcoming their mistrust and coming to China , attracted by the low PE of their markets and the massive IP and Proprietary assets at their disposal

They should encourage this interest and bring back the trust

Europe Just Sent a Terrifying Warning to the World

In 1919, A building contractor named J.D. McMahon raised money from investors to build a skyscraper in Texas.

On the planning project papers he stated that the skyscraper would be 480″ tall.

The investors assumed that 480″ would be a printing mistake and thought it must be 480 ft tall, and without any further enquiries or cross questioning, they invested the $200,000 which was the asking amount. The value of that investment is around $3 million today, inflation adjusted.

The same year he completed the skyscraper that ended up being 480″ tall, with only 4-storey.

The construction cost was merely a few thousand dollars and the remaining money was his profit to keep.

This people, is the height of deceit. 🤦

When the investors saw the end project, they were horrified and angry, so they sued him. However the judge decided that McMahon’s wasn’t at fault at all. He exactly gave the investors what they signed for and McMahon got to enjoy the enormous profit from it. This wasn’t a scam in the eye of law, however the investors believed that they were ripped of their money and got scammed.

The building is called the Newby – McMahon building and is commonly referred to as world’s littlest skyscraper.

I’m French, but I’ve lived, grown up, studied, and worked in Spain all my life.

And honestly, it’s a shame that things have to be this way because, objectively, Spain is a country with incredible potential—probably enough to be a global reference and a major power. We have an outstanding cultural heritage, an enviable cuisine, a climate that many would dream of, and natural resources that, if not for political decisions and other interests, could probably make the country entirely self-sufficient.

And yet… we are still weighed down by our historical and political legacy, decade after decade. People remain divided—either “reds” or nationalists, left or right—and as long as this continues, real progress is impossible. Bureaucracy is a nightmare—efficiency in anything related to administrative processes is practically nonexistent. There’s a lot of talk about free public healthcare and education, even though they aren’t truly free, but the reality is that we’ve normalized a level of precariousness in these sectors that we shouldn’t accept. We need to demand much more—after all, we pay an absurd amount in taxes.

And that’s another issue: we keep paying, more and more every year, yet it’s never enough—there’s always another tax, another increase. Meanwhile, the quality of public services (healthcare, education, infrastructure, research) doesn’t improve in the slightest. It’s not like in other countries I’ve been to, such as Switzerland—there, you do pay a lot, but you actually see it reflected in your daily life.

Another issue is poorly designed left-wing policies, implemented with the clear goal of holding on to power and benefiting so-called “self-proclaimed vulnerable” groups at the expense of hardworking, law-abiding citizens. The immigration situation is an absolute disaster—we’re sinking on all fronts. Our culture is being severely undermined, and what used to be dismissed as an “ethnic replacement conspiracy theory” is starting to look less like a myth and more like reality.

Another major problem is the complete lack of coordination between municipal, provincial, regional, and national administrations. It’s a total mess—endless delays in procedures, inefficiency everywhere. And if we talk about political mass, it’s unbelievable that Spain is one of the countries with the most politicians per capita—if not the highest. It’s completely unacceptable. The lack of real consequences for corruption among public officials is shameful; the impunity with which they operate is staggering.

In short, it’s truly sad—and I say this with deep regret—that a country with the potential to be a global leader in every way has been reduced to a mere sun-and-beach tourist destination. Great for visitors, but a nightmare for those of us who live here.

Kay Northbridge

If temptation is the work of the devil, then why are the houses of God so full of it? It’s been five years since my baptism, and I’ve been thrown out of more cathedrals than I’ve been into confessionals. They have all these closed velvet curtains and little rope barriers between silver posts. They even have doors marked “Private”. How are you supposed to resist that? It’s like putting a big red button up with a sign that says: “Do not press”.

 

My investigations started locally, with St. Peter’s – very apt since he’s the keeper of the keys, right? The least the custodians could have done was to secure the appropriate locks, but apparently, they are too trusting of their visitors. Slipping through a narrow, arched door from the nave (this one read “no public access”), I was amused to discover the storeroom for the gift shop. I must have known that stuff was held somewhere on site, but there is something unexpectedly irreverent about shelves and shelves of cardboard boxes of supposedly sacred items. I had never considered that such important symbols as the crucifix and the miraculous medal must be mass produced for the tourist market. But there they were – delivered by the van load and stashed in the dark until stock got low, like an ecclesiastical supermarket.

 

It was on my third trip out of town that I was first apprehended in my explorations. Sister Margaret, the Parish Sister at St Michael’s, opened the door to the vestry to discover me thumbing my way through the splendid priests’ outfits. Was ‘outfit’ an appropriate word to use for the sacred costumes they wear to preach in? Was ‘costume’ an appropriate word? Apparently not. Sister Margaret was a stern, but kindly woman and took a few minutes to talk me through the alb and amice, the stole, cincture and chasuble. She pointed out the grand mitre – a ceremonial hat reserved only for bishops, before she asked me, politely but firmly, to return to the public areas of the cathedral, and stay in them. I’m fairly sure she followed me about for the next thirty minutes, and very sure she’s the reason I didn’t return to St Michael’s for a more in-depth examination of the building.

 

Since then, I’ve been removed from offices, corridors, tunnels, staff toilets, stairwells, crypts and cloisters more times than I can remember. And, though I have never sustained any injuries, it has not always been so dignified as when Sister Margaret started my education with an overview of the vestments. The three volunteers at St Jude’s who found me in the treasury room (not the public one – where’s the fun in that?) not only manhandled me out onto the street, but threatened to call the police if I ever came back. I can only assume I was added to some kind of Catholic blacklist after that particular excursion, because, in the years that have followed, I have felt watched whenever I set foot in a church or cathedral.

 

That didn’t stop me from making my inspections of the fascinating back rooms of God’s houses. I just had to be more discrete. I didn’t go so far as to wear a mask or make up, but I did dye my hair blonde and throw on a pair of sunglasses when I attended St John’s.

 

A brief trip down a cordoned off stairwell and through a couple of arched wooden doors (the second one was difficult to unbolt) led me to a magnificent library. I flicked a light switch to reveal a tired prayer book resting on an ancient oak table near the door. Along each of the four stone walls stood wooden bookshelves, carved with angel wings and crosses on the ends of each bay and olive branches across the tops. The stonework above curved into an exquisite, vaulted ceiling, from which hung a series of ornate chandeliers – electric now, but I could imagine the room being candle lit a long time ago. The books housed here were leather-bound and had no spine labels like a modern library. Instead, small paper shelf markers in little brass frames sat underneath them and gave away their contents. Some of the titles were Latin. Actually, a lot of them were, and there was a great deal of gold leaf in view. An excited smile broke across my lips and my fingers tingled with the desire to lift a few volumes from their resting places, open the ancient covers, flick through illuminated texts and –

 

Footsteps and a loud cough in the adjoining room, and I ran to hide. The only place I could conceal myself was under the old table. I skittered across to it and ducked underneath just as the door swung open, and in walked a man in full vestments and carrying a mitre. A bishop, no less! I steadied my breathing and watched in silence as he crossed the stone floor towards my hiding place. He hovered a moment at the table, then paced to the far corner of the room. He was no longer carrying his mitre. In his hand now was the old prayer book. He pressed his foot quite deliberately against the bottom of the shelving on the far wall. There was an audible clunk and the shelves swung open towards him. The bishop stepped through the gap and pulled the shelves shut behind himself.

 

I made my way out of the vaulted library as quickly as I could, dashing back up the stairs and rejoining the other, less adventurous, tourists in the chapel of St Mary.

 

A week later I returned, better equipped and ready to investigate further.

 

I slipped down the stairwell a few minutes before mass was due to start – everyone would be too busy to notice me, and I shouldn’t be disturbed for a while. The first door was easy to open again and the second still stiff but manageable. Once inside the library, I opened my backpack and removed my Maglite and camera. Without the light from the chandeliers the room was filled with eerie shadows, creeping like the finger bone relics of dead saints across the flag stone floor. I scurried to the corner where the bishop had clunked open the shelves and I copied his movements. The same bay of shelving opened before me onto a dark passageway at the end of which a fire was burning.

 

Taking a final look back into the library, I stepped forward and shone my torch against the passageway walls. More shelves. More books. A secret library within a secret library!

 

I cast the light around. The books at this end of the corridor were much more modern than those at the other; they were still leather bound but less dusty and more uniform in size. I picked a recent one off the shelf and let the cover fall open in my hands. It was some sort of ledger. Handwritten entries detailed names, addresses and dates, and in the final column strange words were written, some were crossed out, others were not. The dates were recent. The last one being the same date I had first discovered the secret library, just one week ago. The entry for that date read:

 

Stella Banbury – 23 Monkswood Lane – 1st May 2023 – Hebethel

 

I took a photograph of the page.

 

I returned the book to the shelf and ran the beam from my Maglite down the corridor. The smoke from the fire was sulphurous and starting to sting my eyes, but curiosity was stronger than discomfort. I crept towards the flames, pausing to listen and observe after each careful step. I took several photos on the way. After a minute or so the corridor opened out onto a huge fireplace with carved stone seats on either side. Images of the devil decorated the back rests, ugly fanged faces with horns and flaming bodies standing on cloven hooves. I dared not sit down.

 

“Why would a bishop have a fireplace dedicated to Lucifer?” I wondered, out loud, snapping photo after photo.

 

“Laura Marsh? I’ve been expecting you.” The voice was deep and silky, seductive.

 

I spun round looking for someone behind me, but the voice was coming from the flames.

 

“Is this a trick?”

 

“No trick. Though I am famous for those.” The fire burned brighter, and the flames licked higher. They wavered into each other and interlocked like a hellish collage of reds and yellows, until a face appeared within them. The lips were curled into a cruel smile and the eyes glowed white hot. Above the hairline were two sharp horns. “Won’t you let me show you one?”

 

“You can’t seriously be the devil?”

 

“Tell me, Laura, what would you do in return for eternal life? Would you contribute to my library? It’s rather beautiful, yes?”

 

There were footsteps in the corridor behind me and I turned to face them, torch shaking in my hand. I could tell from the outline of the clothing that it was the bishop on his way towards me. I wasn’t sure what was worse, being tempted by the devil himself or having a bishop discover me in that situation. As he reached a few steps away from me, I rummaged in my backpack and pulled out my rosary beads. Maybe it was time to pray.

 

“Ah, you must be Laura, and I see you’ve met my friend already,” said the bishop, gesturing towards the fire. He held out his hand below mine and I obediently dropped my rosary into it. “Interesting thing about these”- He held it up before his face – “the mass produced ones are never blessed before purchase. Not even in cathedral gift shops. I can’t imagine a girl with your lack of reverence for all things holy has ever bothered to put hers before a priest.”

 

“You know who I am?”

 

“We’ve been watching you quite closely, hoping you would make your way down here.” The bishop rolled the rosary in his palm and flung it into the fire where it hissed and spat. “We thought it would take more persuasion, but we didn’t really have to do much at all. You’re quite the explorer.”

 

“What do you want?” I asked.

 

The bishop put his hand on my shoulder and looked into my eyes. “I want to retire. Eternal life is wonderful for a few hundred years, truly wonderful. I have seen so many things. But at some point, I got tired. And heaven, though it sounds like a paradise, when you really think about it, its all about serving God, being a slave to his whims. Honestly the work must never end. Just when you think you’re ready for a nice long rest, there’s praying and worship and being holy to get in the way of it.”

 

“You’re not serious?”

 

“I’m absolutely serious. And I’ve found the way out.” The bishop gestured again towards the demonic face in the fireplace. “This way I can either be a ruler in Hell, or I can choose complete oblivion. Nothingness. I simply cease to exist. The latter is sounding more and more attractive each day. But first I must find my replacement.”

 

“What do you want me to do about it?” My breath felt short.

 

“Laura, Laura. I am asking you to take my place.”

 

“I’m not a bishop.”

 

“You don’t have to be. A cleaner or a librarian, a scholar or a restoration expert, any number of people, could just as easily slip down here unnoticed once a week. And you would be well paid for your supposed work. Of course, the real work is much more interesting. Let me explain.” The bishop took a seat next to the fire and indicated for me to do the same.

 

My legs were a little wobbly, so I sat down on the stone seat and became intensely aware that my skin was being warmed by something quite evil.

 

The deal sounded simple. In exchange for delivering demons to take possession of human hosts, I would be granted eternal life (or at least, life for as long as I should want it).

 

But the devil was, as ever, in the details.

 

“Lucifer will bring the soul of a demon through the fire into our secret inner library once a week. You will collect the prayer book from the table in the outer library and check the current ledger for the name and address of the next victim.” The bishop stumbled over the word ‘victim’ but it sounded correct to me. Correct and distasteful. I realised I was holding my breath and let out a sharp puff of air before inhaling more sulphur.

 

The bishop glanced at the face in the fire. “Then you’ll open the prayer book to reveal the hollowed-out page block and place it in front of the fire to receive the demon. Their essence resembles a twisting red flame but don’t worry, it isn’t hot to the touch. Once concealed in the book you will carry the demon back through the library, up the stairs, across the chapel and out of the west doors. Keep it shut in the book until you locate the host, releasing it nearby when that person is sleeping, drunk, or otherwise vulnerable.”

 

This sounded awful. Awful and fanciful. Surely no one was actually doing this?

 

The bishop went on. “Then watch the host for a few hours and see whether the demon is starting to take control, and record the outcome in the current ledger. If the demon doesn’t succeed, you cross his name out, return him to the fire, and he tries again the following week.”

 

I sat in stunned silence, staring at the bishop. I had almost forgotten that Lucifer himself was in the room.

 

“You have a week to think it over.” The flames grew higher as the silky voice filled my ears. “Only one week. If you decide not to join our cause you will go back to living your normal life, but I would appreciate it if you refrained from future ventures into my realm.”

 

I drove home electrified by fear and adrenaline, stoked by intrigue and curiosity. Eternal life? Was it real? Were demons even real? Had I really spoken with the devil? I was going to have to go back just to see if I had imagined the whole thing or not – and if I hadn’t, well, I had a big decision to make.

 

I got home, pulled the curtains closed and checked the images in my camera. Evidently the demon Hebethel had failed on several occasions recently. His name was crossed out next to five different entries in the ledger. He must be getting desperate.

 

Stephen Hackles – 1a Peregrine Street – 3rd April 2023 – Hebethel

Petra Singleton – 18 Bendigo Court – 10th April 2023 – Hebethel

Mark Castlemain – 12 Beaufort Close – 17th April 2023 – Hebethel

Cassie Drunbridge – 8 Pearlview Drive – 24th April 2023 – Hebethel

Stella Banbury – 23 Monkswood Lane – 1st May 2023 – Hebethel

 

I stewed on it for two days. There were six days left until the next possession attempt on May 8th, and the day after that, the devil expected me back in the library to announce my choice. I wondered if Hebethel was as nervous as I was. I wondered how many chances he would get, and what the punishment would be for repeated failure. I wondered what would happen to me if I refused a deal with the devil.

 

Or indeed, if I took one.

 

Last night, the evening of May 8th 2023, I stayed home at Trueman Avenue, rolling my options around in my head. I hadn’t visited a church or cathedral all week. Perhaps that was for the best. Maybe if I took the deal it would occupy me enough to stop me from trespassing into other strange situations. It could prevent me from getting into all kinds of other predicaments that are better avoided.

 

What is better avoided than a deal with the devil? Not much.

 

I opened a bottle of vodka and a bottle of coke. I can’t remember which one I used as the mixer, but they were both empty when I scraped myself out of bed this morning and slumped into the bottom of the shower. The water and steam didn’t help, and my trembling hands were not much use with the soap. Two strong coffees made me almost pass for human, and buttered toast enabled me to stand up without puking.

 

Driving wasn’t an option, so I caught a train. Its rhythm on the tracks jarred my stomach and the driver’s voice over the speakers pounded in my skull.

 

I arrived at St Johns with my head in pieces, but my mind made up: I’d take the deal. I’d definitely take the deal. I had no idea how I came to the conclusion, but I knew, I just knew. I stumbled across the nave into the chapel, sneaked clumsily down the stairs, pushed open the doors, collected the prayer book, crossed the library and jammed my foot against the bottom shelf.

 

The bay opened with a clunk and I stepped inside. I couldn’t help but wonder if Hebethel had finally met success, so I plucked the most recent ledger from the wall and flipped the pages. And then I knew. I knew how the decision had come to me so easily this morning. The unlucky demon had a new line in the book, only this time, his name was not crossed out:

 

Laura Marsh – 5 Trueman Avenue – 8th May 2023 – Hebethel 

A few years ago, I owned a lovely 1977 Lotus Eclat.

It was a wonderful, though fragile car but had one particularly annoying issue. When driving in stop-and-go traffic, the brakes would lock up and the car couldn’t be moved for several minutes.

I do almost all my own auto repair (the only way I can afford the cars I have). But this problem stumped me. The previous owner told me he had recently replaced the brake master cylinder and all four calipers. Yet the car had this weird brake problem.

I called Dave Bean Engineering, the go-to antique Lotus parts supplier, I called automotive brake specialists, I called all the mechanics I knew and talked to mechanically inclined friends. All recommended rebuilding or replacing the master cylinder.

Eventually, I relented and bought a master cylinder repair kit (I was too cheap to buy a new master cylinder). The next sunny, Saturday morning I took my tools, the repair kit and all my gumption up to the (gravel) levee where the Lotus was parked (I live in a marina) and prepared for the job. This would include not just the arduous removal of the master cylinder and it’s rebuild, but then the bleeding of the brakes.

Settling in, I turned on the radio to keep me company while I worked. The humorous talk show on NPR Car Talk, with Tom and Ray Magliozzi was just starting. While I rolled up my sleeves Tom and Ray introduced their first caller. This fellow had a Volkswagen Beetle with the exact same brake problem I was having with my Lotus.

Tom and Ray explained that the master cylinder has a push-rod that drives the pressure piston and that its adjustable. They explained that if the rod isn’t adjusted to the correct length, the piston seals wouldn’t allow the brake fluid to drain properly after each use. Frequent application of the brakes would cause a buildup of brake fluid, increasing pressure and eventually locking up the brakes, until the fluid has had time to drain.

On hearing this explanation, I grabbed an 11-millimeter wrench, squeezed myself (upside down) under the steering wheel and proceeded to adjust the push-rod on my master cylinder. Once finished, I took the car for a ride.

It worked! The brakes were fine, even after many repeated applications.

But what a coincidence!

An what were the odds that as I was about to begin the rebuild, the very minute I turned the radio to Car Talk, out of all the years I’d listened to those guys, that they would be talking about my obscure repair issue at that exact moment?

I couldn’t begin to calculate the odds.

Japan is full of vending machines. You can get almost anything, from a drink to a pack of freshly baked potato fries.

I was trying to quench my thirst on a hot day with a drink from one of these machines and ended finding this

A closer look

Someone forgot 900¥ (around 9$) after using 1000¥ in the vending machine. The next person had patiently put the change in a bag with a note and stuck it to vending machine for the first guy to get it back.

You are most likely to find your lost wallet or your lost phone. Just go to the nearby police station. Someone would have definitely returned your lost stuff there.

Can happen only in Japan.

The US.

It has launched a trade and tech war on China, and judging by what happened with Hutchison, the US wants to expand its war on China to key infrastructures around the world too.

China is not naive or stupid, it sees the trade and tech war no different than a military war. The emphasis is on the “war” part. At any moment the US can choose to open up a new front for war with China and that is beyond China’s control.

So China has effectively switched to a war footing.

During wartime, consumption is not important, the property market is not important, the stock market is not important. That’s why the Chinese government has allowed them to fall, made them fall even, while refocusing all energy on defense against the US, including trade, like anti-dumping against France and CPTPP talks etc., to fight back against American trade war, and tech innovation, so that China may stay ahead of the US tech-wise so US boycotting China from American tech can’y hurt China. All the while, China is building up its military just in case the US goes crazy and decides for military war.

Consumption is not important in such situation.

The NGO Scandal You’re Not Hearing About

If you want to die of an addiction really young? Drink everyday. Alcohol. The legal one will kill you.

Think about this. Ignore all the brainwashing crazy talk out there about drugs. Think of the science.

I’m getting hammered on booze every night. I’m putting a very large amount of a chemical in my body every night.

Let’s say that I’m doing Valium instead. 40mg at 10am 40mg more at 4pm. 20 mg more at 6pm. I’m gonna be pretty high on one tenth of a gram of a chemical. Hundreds of times less than the booze.

Oxycontins, Vicodin, Xanax, Adderall, weed. Pretty much the same thing.

I’ve been doing volunteer work in places that deal with addiction for three decades. I see lots of drunks. Lots of drug addicts.

Drunks coming into treatment at 40 are torn up. Drinking for twenty years. Bloated. All kinds of physical stuff. Liver, Kidneys, heart, esophagus, edema. You name it.

The drug addicts coming in have problems too but nowhere near as severe. As long as they weren’t shooting HIV or HepC isn’t a problem. The addicts are usually underweight from not eating.

Coke was the only exception to that. Cocaine addicts came in torn up as bad as the drunks. You almost never see that anymore though. Most drugs are so cheap like heroin that nobody bothered with coke.

Look at Keith Richards.

Lots of really old addicts. Only a few really old drunks. Usually those drunks started drinking late in life.

Right now the big threat is fentanyl. Lots of ODs. People sticking with the real pharmaceuticals are in way better shape than people doing alcohol. Even the people that are junkies or smoking weed. Adderall is big.

Ginger Baker probably did what a good friend of mine did. Kept switching substances. Let’s your body heal up. Affects different systems.

Don’t get me wrong. Any addiction will screw up your life bad. We’re talking strictly physical here. Strictly a layman observation of people being admitted to treatment.

In this neighborhood most of the drunks died from 38 to 43 years old. All the addicts are still alive. Bad shape but alive.

Shorpy

SHORPY Laurel Pines 2.preview
SHORPY Laurel Pines 2.preview
SHORPY 8b34177a.preview
SHORPY 8b34177a.preview
SHORPY 31579u.preview
SHORPY 31579u.preview
SHORPY 4a06250a.preview
SHORPY 4a06250a.preview
SHORPY 4a05075a.preview
SHORPY 4a05075a.preview
SHORPY 4a05049a1.preview
SHORPY 4a05049a1.preview
SHORPY 4a05048a.preview
SHORPY 4a05048a.preview
SHORPY 4a05092a.preview
SHORPY 4a05092a.preview
SHORPY 4a05090a.preview
SHORPY 4a05090a.preview
CanItBob.preview
CanItBob.preview
SHORPY 4a27586a.preview
SHORPY 4a27586a.preview
SHORPY 4a27572a.preview
SHORPY 4a27572a.preview
SHORPY 4a11821a1.preview
SHORPY 4a11821a1.preview
SHORPY 1339.preview
SHORPY 1339.preview
SHORPY 4a27575a.preview
SHORPY 4a27575a.preview

Midwest Tart Cherry Pie

This beautiful lattice-topped cherry and cream cheese crust pie is kissed with a touch of almond.

Midwest Tart Cherry Pie

Prep: 30 min | Yield: 10 servings

Ingredients

  • 2 (14 1/2 ounce) cans pitted tart cherries in water, undrained
  • 1 cup + 1 teaspoon granulated sugar, divided
  • 1/4 cup cornstarch
  • 1/4 teaspoon almond extract
  • 6 ounces (3/4 of 8 ounce package) Philadelphia Cream Cheese, softened
  • 3/4 cup butter, softened
  • 2 1/4 cups all-purpose flour

Instructions

  1. Drain cherries, reserving 1 cup liquid. Mix 1 cup sugar and cornstarch in medium saucepan. Add cherries and reserved liquid; stir. Cook over medium-high heat 12 minutes or until mixture comes to boil; cook until thickened, stirring constantly. Cook and stir for 1 minute; cool completely. Stir in extract.
  2. Heat oven to 375 degrees F. Beat cream cheese and butter in large bowl with mixer until blended. Gradually add flour, mixing well after each addition. (Dough will be crumbly.) Shape into 2 balls; flatten slightly. Roll out half the dough on floured surface to 11 inch circle; place in a 9 inch pie plate. Fill with cherry mixture.
  3. Roll out remaining dough to 11 inch circle; cut into 10 (1/2 inch wide) strips. Reserve remaining dough for garnish. Weave strips over filling to make lattice design. (See tip.) Fold edge of bottom crust over ends of strips. Cut remaining dough into shapes with small cookie cutters; arrange on pie. Sprinkle with remaining sugar.
  4. Bake for 35 to 40 minutes or until filling is hot and bubbly and crust is golden brown.

Notes

How to Prepare with Fresh or Frozen Tart Cherries: Substitute 3 1/2 cups fresh, or thawed frozen, tart cherries for the canned cherries. Pit cherries; place in colander over bowl. Drain, reserving juice. Add enough water to reserved juice to measure 1 cup. Use to prepare filling as directed.

Nutrition

Per serving: Calories 400 % Daily Value Total fat 20g Saturated fat 12g Cholesterol 60mg Sodium 190mg Carbohydrate 52g Dietary fiber 2g Sugars 25g Protein 5g
Vitamin A 25 % DV Vitamin C 4% DV Calcium 4% DV Iron 8% DV
Nutrition information is estimated based on the ingredients and cooking instructions as described in each recipe and is intended to be used for informational purposes only. Please note that nutrition details may vary based on methods of preparation, origin and freshness of ingredients used.

This was my 21st birthday.

It was my mother who did it, I invited my parents (divorced but in a relationship) to my birthday dinner and afterwards they wanted to hang out with me and my friends, so we headed to a bar where I would hang out a lot. One of my guests was my dad’s ex-girlfriend’s daughter, so my mom kept abusing the girl all night and unfortunately I didn’t notice because there were a lot of guests and I thought she would be nice. I lived with my dad, but I was going to spend the night at my mom’s house with her, and when we got home her narcissistic traits boiled over when she said I invited the girl to provoke her, saying how she was prettier than both of us and how ridiculous I was. She had been smoking weed and drinking, eventually she said something to me that made me say something back so she cornered me against the wall and banged her head on my nose. There’s a lot of backstory and there’s some more aggression too, but it’s too much to fit into one answer lol.

But basically that was the night my nose was broken and I realized how abuse has affected my life, so I am no longer afraid of my parents or any other abusive person, and I no longer act out of anger because I know why I am always so hurt and angry. The abuse lowered my dating standards and I have had many terrible relationships. Now that I am with someone who treats me well, I am healing my wounds, we have our place and it is a great relief to live in peace.

Here’s me and my boyfriend, 200% happier, fatter and no more tears or signs of abuse. My demons from the past haunt me sometimes but I’m still 23 so I believe in myself and I know I’ll move forward.

I still hang out with my family, and I think they appreciate the times when we talk and see each other a lot more than they used to, probably because they understand that I’m doing better and that I could cut them off completely for what they did. But they’ve been helpful and supportive, so we’re okay now.

I have forgiven, but I will never forget.

Fly there, if you can. Cost can be an issue, but the ferry isn’t cheap if you take a vehicle. You could literally take a weeks holiday in Spain or Portugal for the same cost.

It also takes a minimum 12 hours, alternating as 14, every other day. To explain, that section of sea, between Orkney and Shetland, is commonly viewed by experienced seamen as being one of the worst stretches of water in the world.

In. The. World.

Last time I visited – having lived there very very happily for twenty years – I had all but forgotten the weather. We sailed up and it was calm as can be. We sailed down and I spent 14 hours in what was largely a Force 11, with the ships purser and Captain urging people not even to stand up and move about if they could avoid it, as you were risking injury when the wall suddenly became the floor. That sounds overdramatic? Tell that to my face, when I sat up to go to the bathroom and fell the length of the room, face first into the cabin door, when the ship pitched as violently as I can ever remember. And this is a big ship, not some wee car ferry. See picture provided. That’s a real photograph of the ferry, in heavy waters, below a Force 11.

One occasion we sailed, several cars were crushed, in the hold, when the weather was so bad, the chains holding the cargo trailers snapped and the trailers overturned, flattening a 4×4, and three brand new cars all being shipped to their new owners, who were waiting quayside, next morning, in dismay, as their ruined vehicles were winched and dragged out. Oh, and the 4×4 had a dog sleeping in the rear of it, as the owners had not wanted to place her in the kennel space. Tragic.

So, if you have the option? Take the 45minute to an hour plane flight, and enjoy the beautiful view as you land. Avoid the 14 hour trip through Hell (when the weather has been REALLY bad, going south, ships have been diverted from Aberdeen harbour and ended up in Rosyth, after what then became a 36 hour voyage!!

It’s your choice, but I know, as an adopted islander who travelled a lot (I was police, so was on and off the island, to court, courses, production runs to the lab, meetings and the Police College, all the time) what I would choose.

Every single time.

The last photo is to show you the actual size of the vessel, so you can see it’s not a flimsy wee thing.

Fly. Take it from me.

Every. Single. Time.

It was fully on Steve Jobs to make Apple successful. Of course it would never have happened if not for the Apple I and Apple II which was made by Woz along with his amazing floppy disk controller.

But after that, Woz clocked out. He quit, then came back to simply just work at Apple, not inventing but just working and then he left. He never saw the need to make Apple IIgs, he never saw the need to make the Macintosh. All he wanted was the Apple II and possibly Apple IIe.

He once said that when he saw the Apple Newton eMate 300, the one with keyboard attached that he saw no need for computers to do anything else. Remember he had already sold designs to the Apple I to others. He was happy, actually he was very happy working at HP making calculators.

I am not dissing on Woz. He had his hopes and dreams. He is my all time hero. He seriously is.

It was Steve Jobs who wanted to change the world, and he did change the world. When he came back to Apple, he had a decade long experience as a manager, both at Pixar and NeXT. He had been making deals with IBM and Disney. He knew his stuff. He saved Apple.

It was he who made a deal with the recording industry to sell music, without limitations. That part, on it’s own, took Apple from a few billion dollar revenue to tens of billions and eventually to hundreds of billions. It was he who made Apple use the NeXT operating system and developer tools for the iPad and eventually iPhone. Remember that many people thought he was crazy, they had some system that was running on the iPod after all. But Steve being Steve, he did not take no as an answer.

It was through endless amount of work that Apple did launch their own stores, which were still in top 3 at least of the most revenue per square meter of any store. Have you been inside an Apple store? You can play and test a computer that costs around $20,000 and no one will ask you to leave. They have auditorium where famous musicians and film directors, movie editors and other professionals just talk about how they work, free entry. Those stores are amazing and frankly, they are hugely responsible for both that Apple and the Macintosh are still with us. I also loved hearing how they hired top executives from other famous stores to run them, only to fire them for MBA tactics. They are not run like other stores.

It was completely Steve Jobs who made sure the iPod took off, which in turn made way for the iPhone and turning Apple into a trillion dollar company.

But Steve Jobs could not have done this without Tim Cook.

It was Tim Cook that made the deal with Hitachi on the 1.8″ hard disks used in the early iPods. It was Tim Cook who took Apple product stock from 1–2 months down to days. Remember that 1–2 months of products lying around was considered amazing, and it was again Tim Cook which had streamlined things from much longer time. Tim Cook came with a lot of experience from Compaq, which was once the largest computer company on the planet. Steve Jobs found him and got him to leave Compaq which was doing quite well in 1998 and join Apple which was borderline bankrupt in 1998.

I would say that it was Steve Jobs who made Apple like it is today. Steve Jobs created what is called Apple University inside Apple. It isn’t a real university but all managers at Apple must go through it. It teaches you what Steve thought was most important. Finishing touches, nice artwork, functionality. By doing this, Apple is certain to be around for a long time.

Like I said above, it did need a guy like Tim Cook to take Apple out of bankruptcy and onto being the most valuable company on earth.

Steve Jobs laid the ground work and with the excellence of Tim Cook, the company became the juggernaut it is today.

“Fortress America” – Trump Preparing for Global Financial Collapse; European “Capital Controls”

Every once in awhile, a caller to the Hal Turner Radio Show brings an absolute Gem of information to the audience, and last night, “Billy Boy” from Florida did exactly that.

He talks about Trump needing to erect “Fortress America” for the coming Global Financial Collapse.  He also shocked nearly everyone when he revealed that some ten (10) TRILLION dollars has come out of the European Union over the past few months, and that no country, no continent, can afford that kind of removal of Capital, so CAPITAL CONTROLS are supposedly going to be implemented in the European Union, perhaps as early as April 7.

Below, you can hear that 5 minute call, as it was broadcast live on the radio last night.

Given the information he revealed, readers are urged to Plan accordingly.

Listen Below.

Direct Link:  https://htrs-special.s3.us-west-2.amazonaws.com/Billy-Boy-from-Florida-Hal-Turner-Radio-Show-03-12-2025.mp3

UPDATE 2:01 PM EDT —

The word about 10 TRILLION leaving Europe is apparently spawned by the announcement two days ago saying the European Commission has determined there are ten trillion EUROS sitting dormant in SAVINGS ACCOUNTS, and the EU is going to “mobilize” that money to feed the European military-industrial-complex to re-arm Europe!

The headline read as follows:

eu TO gRAB 10 tRILLION
eu TO gRAB 10 tRILLION

 

If the European Union GRABS that Savings account money, and issues (maybe) a sort of I.O.U. to the account holders, there’s no telling when or if they will get any of their money back!  Most __thinking__ people understand this.

It is also possible that Europe will implement CAPITAL CONTROLS just before they actually do this, so as to PREVENT people from getting their money out.

People in Europe would be left DESTITUTE by an action like this, so it is now logical they are pulling the money out as fast as they can, and getting it outside the EU.

This is probably the answer to a lot of things that Vance thinks:

The US is seeing a frightening decline in birth rates alongside the rest of the world. While certain demographics will do better than others (religious better than non-religious, Muslims better than most other religions but the Amish better than pretty much everyone), this decline is true across the board.

However, this isn’t because these countries are “anti-child,” it’s because most countries have gotten richer over time.

I heard a saying once “In poor countries, kids are free labor. In rich countries, kids are expensive conversation pieces.” And while it’s a little bit dark (I tend to think of kids as more than just conversation pieces…) there is some truth to this.

When most countries were poor, rural, agrarian societies, kids would help work the farm and they’d take care of you when you were old and so, if you could, you’d try to have a whole mess of them that way if one of them dies young or one of them becomes a drunk, you can be sure to still have a pretty solid workforce.

Now, that was all well and good but child labor is…ya know…bad. And so, as countries get wealthier, they can afford to stop doing that and offer a better life for their kids. One that includes school, sports, playing piano etc.

That’s a great thing, but a byproduct of that is that now the dynamic begins to flip over time. Over time, kids become costlier and costlier to raise and ideally they don’t pay dividends at all because the parents are taken care of by a retirement account or social security.

The benefits that having kids offers now mostly pertains to the relationship you have with them as you age. And for most people, they only need to have one or two kids to get that kind of satisfaction. They most certainly wouldn’t have 12 kids or something like that.

In short, it’s not that America hates kids or something, it’s that when a country gets rich, kids become an expense and people tend to try to minimize their expenses.

“China Shock” in legacy semiconductor markets as Chinese foundries gobble up global market share

It’s important to appreciate the world as it is—and maybe leave the abstract interpretations for another day

No, it’s not.

I’ve always believed that a civilization is like a human being, with stages of infancy, childhood, adolescence, youth, maturity, old age, and death—a cycle like that.

MacArthur, though I’m not particularly fond of him, said something more precise than the hundreds of thousands of words in The Chrysanthemum and the Sword: Japan is a 12-year-old civilization.

Chinese civilization, on the other hand, is a very ancient, elderly one.

The Xia and Shang dynasties were China’s infancy.

I feel ashamed, but I must admit that in those times, China practiced large-scale human sacrifice.

For example, in the city of “Shenmu” (around 2300 BCE), archaeology has confirmed that 27 young girls were killed as a sacrifice to some unknown god, just to pray for the city’s strength and stability.

Of course, I don’t want to admit that my ancestors were so cruel and inhumane.

But there’s no way around it.

Later archaeological discoveries have confirmed even more, and even crueler, facts.

I don’t really want to go into it—you can imagine.

But it’s all true.

Since it’s true, I can only acknowledge it.

However, based on this understanding, compared to Beijing, Moscow is still a young man.

Beijing knows it will grow old and die, while Moscow (and Washington) does not.

That’s the biggest difference between our civilizations.

I mocked him for being ugly and that he pays for everything, i didn’t know he’d get revenge

https://youtu.be/r_ht-y1WGC0

Definitely how respectful people are to each other. The most amazing thing is when you visit a communal bath , for economic and historical reasons, for many years, in Japan, people of modest means could not afford private baths in their homes and had to go to a communal bath. I still think it is the most amazing aspect of Japanese culture.

You go in and pay. You are given a locker key and usually a small towel and soap. You go into a changing room where you undress, put your clothes in the locker, the key is on your wrist. Then you go naked into the next room. You can use the small towel to cover your genitals, but it is too small to wrap yourself in. In this room there are low rows of walls with faucets, hand showers and low stools. You can squat or sit on one of these stools, but then you have to rinse them off with the hand shower and after soaping them up, you rinse them off again. All this while at the same time many other women are around you and right next to you. Many go with friends or just chat with the person next door. Some bathrooms have hot and cold pools where you can go for a soak once you are washed. Then you go back to rinse yourself off again, finally you go into the changing room to get dressed.

Men have separate structures, of course.

St. Louis Gooey Butter Cake

St. Louis Gooey Butter Cake recipe comes from Rozanek’s Bakery, St. Louis, Missouri. This bakery has been in business for over 60 years.

St. Louis Gooey Butter Cake

Ingredients

  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 3 tablespoons granulated sugar
  • 1/3 cup butter
  • 1 1/4 cups granulated sugar
  • 3/4 cup butter
  • 1/4 cup light corn syrup
  • 1 egg
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 2/3 cup evaporated milk
  • Confectioners’ sugar

Instructions

Cake

  1. In a mixing bowl, combine 1 cup flour and 3 tablespoons sugar.
  2. Cut in 1/3 cup butter until mixture resembles fine crumbs and starts to cling.
  3. Use a flat bottom measuring cup to pat into the bottom of a 9 inch square baking pan.

Filling

  1. In the mixing bowl, beat the 1 1/4 cups sugar and 3/4 cup butter or butter until combined.
  2. Beat in the corn syrup and egg until just combined.
  3. Add the 1 cup flour and evaporated milk alternately to the mixing bowl, beating until just combined (batter will appear slightly curdled).
  4. Pour into the crust-lined baking pan.
  5. Bake at 350 degrees F for about 35 minutes or until cake is nearly firm when you shake it. It should jiggle slightly in the center
  6. Let cool in pan on wire rack.
  7. Remove to serving plate.
  8. Sprinkle with confectioners’ sugar.

In 1956, while preparing breakfast, American physicist and electrical engineer John Bardeen heard on the radio the news that he had received the Nobel Prize in Physics, together with Walter Brattain and William Shockley, “for research on semiconductors and the discovery of the transistor effect”.

Surprised, he dropped the eggs he was cooking for his family on the floor!

The Stockholm ceremony was a disaster: Bardeen showed up in an embarrassing shirt and vest

stained green due to a mistake in washing the clothes, and the King of Sweden, Gustav VI, was not pleased that the physicist had left his family late for such an important occasion, gently reprimanding him for not bringing his three children with him (Bardeen did not want to disturb the studies of his two sons, who were busy with university exams at Harvard, and so he took only his third and youngest son with him to Stockholm).

“I will bring them when I win the next Nobel,” Bardeen replied, reassuring the king.

And it wasn’t a joke.

He kept his promise, winning again in 1972, this time with John Schrieffer and Leon Cooper, “for their theory of superconductivity.”

On this occasion, as he had promised, he brought his three children to the gala ceremony!

La Fin…

Submitted into Contest #279 in response to: Write a story about someone confronting their worst nightmare. view prompt

Ken Cartisano

Apprentice Technician Broog Titus scanned the layout of the control room, then took a seat at his assigned station. The only other seat in the room was occupied.The apprentice glanced at his counterpart’s uniform, noting his insignia, and extended an appendage in greeting. “The name’s Broog, Broog Titus.”They bumped appendages. “Jeegan Throll. Nice to meet you, Broog.”They were two mid-level techs, it would seem, in a remote corner of a utilitarian universe, with one hell of a view. They both leaned back in their seats and gazed at a spectral section of the multiverse for a few moments, taking it all in. The new recruit sighed, expelling noxious gases. Though they could see several layers of mutli-verse, (that’s why they were recruited), their job pertained to one very small part of the grand cosmic splendor spread out before them.They both took another minute to look out the window, rather than at their various monitors and control panels, until Broog cleared his throat and grunted. “They throw you into eighteen days of bootcamp, twelve weeks of VR scenarios, a slew of serious simulacrums and, and—in no way does it compare to the real thing.”“I should hope not,” Jeegan replied. “We’re literally sitting in a dark-matter blind, on a galactic rim, with a ringside view of twelve or 16 universes, depending on your perspective.”Broog, clearly the younger man, already looked bored. “But we’re only supposed to monitor this one right here, correct?”Jeegan smiled. “Of course.” He’d been a QMP, for just over two years now, but this kid made him feel more like a fossil than a seasoned veteran. He sat up a little straighter and said, “We’re focused on a very small portion of space, sure, but events can sometimes affect immense areas of the continuum.”Broog looked dubious, which prompted surprise from Jeegan, “You doubt me? I discovered a wormhole once, that was eating itself, then burping its guts out, over and over; a wormhole between two universes. What a mess. I came across a system a few months back that contained perverted gravity. I had to take three months of mandatory therapy. Although, in truth, I didn’t really need it. What do I care what gravity does when nobody’s looking. Three weeks later, in the same cluster, another event superseded time in the tenth dimension.”Broog could only wonder if Jeegan’s claims were true, or if he was pulling his lower appendage. These were terms he didn’t remember hearing in his training. How does creation ‘supersede time’? And why would it matter? Space was mostly empty, it’s just that—there was so much of it. His instructor once intoned, ‘Even an infinite amount of nothing can get unwieldy at times.’He’d been told that this tour was a short but boring assignment given to all new recruits, a terminally dull form of hazing. Could he have been misinformed?When he mentally arrived at that last question, he glanced up to find Jeegan studying him with something more than idle interest.****

 

 

This is funny because, in the arm of a spiral galaxy, in universe 72151-BAH, an entire planetary population of humans began to suspect that they were losing their minds. Small objects seemed to be disappearing, books; keys; pens; pocket knives. Insignificant things. By the time the phenomenon began to include paperweights and bowling balls, people like me began to suspect something more sinister was afoot.

 

And then larger objects started to disappear: Lamps; tires; bicycles and garden gnomes. (So it wasn’t all bad.) Half the people swore it was a hoax, until tables disappeared from beneath their plates. Chairs vanished while people were sitting in them. The phenomenon was widespread and growing exponentially.

 

 

 

****

 

 

A mere three hours into his new assignment, Broog pointed at Jeegan’s monitor. “What is that doing there?”

 

Jeegan squinted, as if his eyes needed adjustment. “What? Oh. Hmm. I don’t know.” He tapped a few keys on his control panel, then sat back, looking perplexed.

 

Broog demanded an explanation from the more experienced technician.

 

“It’s an OIS. An Oscillating Interspatial Spline,” came the reply.

 

“Yeah? Is that bad?” Broog had never heard of such a thing.

 

“Well, it’s very rare, and it’s worse than it sounds. Splines should never oscillate. Under any…”

 

“Why not?” Broog interjected.

 

“It’s—to put it simply: a spline is the crest of a quantum wave, when the wave oscillates, it takes up more space, much more space. Instead of reticulating reality, the quantum world competes with it.”

 

“Competes with what?”

 

“With reality.”

 

“The quantum layer competes with reality?”

 

“Correct.”

 

“So what?”

 

“So—then,” Jeegan squinted at his monitor, “so then you have uncertainty on a massive scale.”

 

“There’s so much empty space…” This was the snag that Broog had caught his britches on. A hurdle he didn’t even know he had to clear. “Who cares and why does it matter?”

 

Jeegan suppressed a wave of exasperation before replying “It’s unpleasant for the life-forms within that space. Extremely unpleasant.”

 

After initial hesitation, Broog said, “And—why does that matter?”

 

Jeegan would love to explain, but he was already treading on thin ice with this trainee. Jeegan knew things that he shouldn’t know, and Broog was staring at him, wide-eyed, waiting for an answer.

 

“Most matter, Broog, is organic. Like us. You know? Thinking? Feeling?”

 

“No.” Broog shook his head. “Organic, yes. Thinking? Feeling? I hardly think…”

 

“Broog. Even some rocks are found to be sentient. You know that.”

 

“Yeah, they think, but they don’t feel anything. It’s hard to work up much empathy for a rock.”

 

“You mean empathy ‘with’ a rock, don’t you?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“The point I’m trying to make, Broog, is that most organic matter, no matter what universe you find it in, it knows what’s happening to it, and quantum oscillation is something it doesn’t understand, and nothing you or I ever want to experience. You don’t even want to imagine it.”

 

“Why not?” Broog asked. “And how would you know?”

 

Jeegan fixed his attention on his control panel.

 

There was a prolonged silence until Broog said, “You’ve been body surfing.” After an even longer silence he added, “That’s illegal, you know.”

 

“Are you going to report me? Because if you are, then I’ll say no more. You’ll never hear another word about it.”

 

Broog thought, ‘Finally, someone interesting.’ He leaned toward Jeegan and whispered, “You’ve actually body surfed? For real?”

 

Jeegan nodded. “It’s not that hard to do. In fact, it happens by accident quite often. That’s why it isn’t illegal.”

 

“Wait a minute,” Broog countered, “I was taught that it was illegal, and it causes spatial anomalies.”

 

“Under certain circumstances, yes, that’s true.” Jeegan admitted. “It has its risks, I know—but I’ve been excruciatingly careful in my research and I’m certain, Broog, that I didn’t cause this.”

 

“Okay,” was Broog’s terse reply, “then we look for this planets twin.”

 

Somewhere else in the cosmos.

 

 

***

 

 

Meanwhile, at this end of this universe, automobiles began to disappear. At first, they blinked out of existence, leaving the occupants behind, tumbling down the roadway at fifty miles an hour. Injuries were horrific. Then buses disappeared, but their passengers went with them. Commercial airline flights were suspended until further notice, but private planes continued to fly, and vanish.

 

At some point, various small objects began to return from oblivion. And then the first occupied vehicle returned, with a dead driver. Surely there would have been rioting in the streets if people weren’t petrified of being outside. Even though a few fact-minded miscreants pointed out that the chances of vanishing indoors was the same as if you were outdoors. The pervasively ignorant retorted that, ‘at least if you were indoors, a plane couldn’t fall on your head, or a bus appear in your living room.’ Both claims were soon proved incorrect, but people stayed indoors anyway. I know I did. Then, a few drivers, and buses full of passengers returned with most of the people unharmed. The first few became overnight celebrities.

 

Meanwhile, the press was having a field day skewering the scientific community. Popular and respected science advisors were roundly booed off-stage or out of the studio when they admitted they had no clue what was going on. In truth, this state-of-affairs fell under the purview of the physicists, those mysterious manipulators of quantum mechanics. They held a press conference and issued a preliminary statement. Their first statement? ‘We will not take any questions at this time, but we…’

 

After the riot was quelled and the fires put out, they continued. “…but, we’re assembling a team of the world’s finest physicists—and it is a dead-on certainty, that they will get to the bottom of this chaos in short order.’ That’s all they had to say.

 

The next day, France disappeared. Now, again, I must caution you, this may at first seem funny, but I assure you, it was not considered funny by people who were there at the time.

 

 

****

 

 

Within a few days, Broog had located the aberrant twin, a planet fluctuating between the fields of two magnetars. A soft, mucky, world, loaded with enormous worms. It may have sounded unpleasant, but it was perfect for the worms. They were quite happy.

 

Broog fell back in his seat, disgusted, “How do you explain this, Jeeg?”

 

Jeegan feigned despondence. It should be obvious to anyone that a world of worms was not the source of spatial oscillations. Certainly not happy worms.

 

There could be no further doubt, in Broog’s mind, that the oscillation had to be from ‘Jeeg’s’ little experiment, foray, or whatever it was. Jeegan caused the spatial anomalies, inadvertent or not. He had already admitted as much. So his explanations sounded very much like a confession to Broog.

 

When Jeegan finished, the first words uttered by Broog were, “So it is from body surfing then, isn’t it?” When he got no answer he said, “Why? Why would you do that?”

 

“Oh, that’s easy,” Jeegan said, ignoring the look of disgust on Broog’s face. “You get a much better understanding of the creatures in your sector, their fears, concerns, struggles—their triumphs.”

 

“But that’s none of our business Jeegan, and way, way above our pay-grades. I think you’ve got a very fuzzy understanding of what our job is, I’m sorry to say.”

 

Jeegan ignored the insult and said, in a deadpan tone of voice, “What would you say if I told you that there’s a planet down there, with thousands of species, on one world, and every species on it has only two sexes. That, is a fact.”

 

It dealt a smothering blow to Broog’s self-rightous indignation. “You’re kidding. A bisexual planet? How cosmically weird. I’d say it sounds boring. How the hell do they survive?”

 

“That’s what I’d like to know. They’re very creative, tool-builders, like us, but burdened with serious flaws.”

 

“Tool-builders? Flaws? What kind of flaws?”

 

“Taboos, superstitions, a kind of ‘built-in hair trigger’ that gets a lot of them killed.”

 

Broog was out of his seat, pacing around the cramped room, wracked with indecision. He stopped, put two of his extremities on his hips, and looked out the panoramic window. Finally he said, “Well, the oscillating can’t be helping much, can it? Why don’t we try fixing that, for starters. See what happens next.”

 

Jeegan nodded. “Good decision, Broog. I’ll start the process.”

 

Unfortunately, due to Broog’s reluctance, Jeegan had already called for assistance. Within minutes his immediate supervisor would arrive. The notorious Colonel Caldera.

 

 

***

 

 

The entire planet, people everywhere went into shock when France disappeared. It left an opaque gray fog, impenetrable by any optical device. You could put a camera on a stick, put it in the fog, let it take some pictures, pull it out of the fog and you’d have either a.) a camera with no pictures; b.) an inside out camera, with pictures, of itself; c.) a highly annoyed pigmy rattler, with no camera or pictures; or d.) All of the above.

 

Knowing that, or not knowing that, some people put their hands or arms into the fog, and moments later, pulled out a stump, or a chicken wing, or worse yet, a camera or a foot. Dutch and German doctors were on call around the clock. Within hours, a group of daredevil hikers decided to simply walk into the fog, those few that managed to find their way back out, appeared to be deranged, the cause of their derangement, unknown. In a matter of days, the fog that used to be France became a kind of Mecca, to the chronically truculent. In the span of five days, a lot of angry people went into that fog, and never came out.

 

In the same five days, the people of the world came to realize they were living in a lenient, but organized police state. Very ‘Nazi-esq’, lots of guns and soldiers, shortages of everything else: wine, cheese, tasty recipes, three-somes, certain words were ‘verboten’, like ‘sabotage’ and ‘resistawnce’.

 

I didn’t have time to figure out if there was a Hitler, or if there had ever been a Hitler, because the current universe, the one I lived in, seemed to be stabilizing. But I soon found out that I was the only one who was aware of the changes in history.

 

Someone had led Germany to victory in WWII without France’s presence, and now controlled the entire world. Hard to understand how France, which fell under German occupation so quickly in one world, aided Germany’s cause by not existing in another.

 

Things stopped jumping in and out of existence. It was possible to drink a cup of coffee without the cup disappearing, then the coffee, and then the chair you were sitting in. Compared to that kind of existence, a police state didn’t seem so bad. It seemed just as obvious to the physicists, that their world was shifting through a series of realities, like a ball on a roulette wheel, it just happened to stop on this one.

 

Einstein was right, God doesn’t play with dice, he plays roulette. (With tiny, sub-atomic balls.)

 

 

***

 

 

Broog hesitated. “It should be noted that I was not involved with any of your previous shenanigans.”

 

“Understood,” Jeegan replied.

 

“But I think the boss would want us to rectify this error as soon as possible.”

 

“I agree.”

 

The process cannot be sufficiently described to three-dimensional beings. Let’s just say it was like two people, with three left hands, working underwater, to thread a needle, tie the thread, sew the buttons on a shirt that was really a dress that kept matching colors with the snake that was wearing it. But they did it. As Broog’s instructor was fond of telling his class of recruits. ‘You don’t need to teach a fish to swim, you just need to put him in some water, the right water, and he’ll do the rest. You,’ he would then say, ‘are the fish.’

 

When Colonel Caldera arrived in his usual explosive fashion, his demeanor was stoic, almost icy, a pleasant deviation from his normal interactions. It was rare for him to present himself to new recruits, due to his nature, and his ability to read minds. He said to Jeegan, “If you flag me down here one more time, I’ll erupt on your front porch.”

 

“Yes sir, I’ll try to re…”

 

The Colonel cut him off and turned to Broog. “Nice job suturing that tear, Intern.”

 

“Yes sir. Is that what I did? I wasn’t su…”

 

The Colonel ignored Broog’s response and addressed Jeegan again. “Does he know this is his entrance exam?”

 

“He? No sir. We never, well, I guess he does now.”

 

“Good, the Colonel fumed. Keep up the good work.” Then he departed in a shower of sparks and flaming what-not.

 

“Jesus, he’s hot, isn’t he?” Broog commented, and continued before Jeeg could respond. “So this was a test? You’re just a proctor?”

 

Jeegan nodded. “I’m just a proctor.”

 

“So I’m in? I made it?”

 

“You made it. You’re in. There’s no ceremony or anything, but you’ll be well paid. Any questions?”

 

“Body surfing. Is that a real thing, or did you just make that up?”

 

 

***

 

 

It was a day of great relief, and jubilation, when France and all her people reappeared, fully intact, hardly aware of their own brush with oblivion. The entire world celebrated. When their ambassador, a man who spoke seven languages, fluently, finally met with the press, they peppered him with questions. “What did you see?”

 

“Mm, no much. No-sing relly. Just, um fug.”

 

“Fog? Were you distraught at the disappearance of the rest of the world?”

 

“Ah, non. Eet were, was, a very theeck fug. Most people, um, stay home, some continue work—um…”

 

One reporter jokingly asked: “Did you even notice the rest of the world was missing?” Which prompted a round of laughter.

 

In truth, the French government decided to call it a meso-coronal storm, issued a curfew to its citizens, grounded all land and air traffic; and when the quantum fluctuations tapered off and stopped, a thick fog seemed harmless by comparison, and one that they felt would lift in due time. So, to be honest, the French people barely noticed the absence of the rest of the world, and many still didn’t know about the whole affair, but the ambassador didn’t want to spoil the newfound international esprit de’ corps.

 

He looked with grave concern into the camera, knowing the rest of the world was watching. “We do not worry. We know, that the world could not leave… Leave? Live. The world could not live without us, and would demand our instant return. And so, here we are, grateful to the world, for their appreciation. Viva la France.”

 

****

 

How do I know all of these things? Our ‘Universe Identification Number’ for instance? Beats me. Hell, I certainly didn’t want to know, and everyone I confided in treated me like I was nuts. So… I can pretend, to be as ignorant as everyone else.

You are quite behind time, maybe in the last decade of the last century. Even then it had to strongarm Japan to surrender its leadership of semiconductors in mid-1980s, and imposed on it the Plaza Accord to correct its trade deficit.

Today, the US is not in the position of superiority.

US has still the largest economy in nominal terms. But in terms of PPP, it fell behind China since a decade ago. Economists generally make international comparisons using the PPP-GDP, although US economists may avoid doing so.

In technology, US and China are equal. US’s strengths are in the legacy technologies from which it collects huge sums of royalties, license fees, and so on. It has spent the last decade imposing sanctions after sanctions to try to frustrate China’s technology growth.

China has largely overcome them and is self-reliant on US tech. It is the biggest player in legacy chips on both the supply and demand side, with about 35% of global capacity and 60% of global market. Huawei has broken through to high-end chips of 7nm and 5nm, and working towards 3nm chips. In AI chips, it is in direct competition with Nvidia, the gap is about one generation. DeepSeek has used algorithm efficiency and innovations to compromise the significance of computation power.

China is far ahead in green tech, indeed the entire field of green economy. How advance it is in new tech may be gauged from the frequent announcements of innovations, new products, new discoveries, and new inventions.

China is also far ahead in the engineering and production of new tech products that extend through the supply-chain. This is unassailable, notwithstanding Biden’s attempt with Chips Act and Inflation Reduction Act.

US may still lead in certain machinery technology, such as Applied Materials and Lam Research. Otherwise the bulk of the manufacture of machinery lies in China.

In warfare, US and China are equal. Each is not able to defeat the other in their respective geographies. US and China both have weapons to reach each other’s mainland. In a nuclear scenario, it will be MAD. US may have more nukes, but China’s could be more powerful. It has enough confident of its power of reprisals to denounce the use of first strike, which the US had not done.

China has the industrial and construction capacities to withstand any long-drawn conflict and to recover quickly never mind how much the destructions.

I’ve found that the best way to understand and predict people’s actions is to know their key motivations.

Money does motivate most people, but the question then becomes “Do normal people and STEM professors share the same motivations?”, and my answer is a resounding “No!”. It is almost a tautology to say this, but professors are the most intellectually inclined people among our educated workforce, so why should we assume that they care about and want the same things in life as your average Joe?

Also, the second sentence in the question makes an incorrect assertion. In fact, getting an academic tenure-track job at a research university is harder than getting a research position in industry.

I think I have an interesting perspective on this topic, because during my PhD, I was close to 3 professors and learned a lot about life and research from them, and I have been working in corporate R&D as a research engineer since the past 2 years, where I work with other PhDs, collaborate with professors from universities etc, and I plan on making to jump to academia in the next 3–5 years.

I currently work as a laser designer in industry, and yes, it pays very well compared to academia. You also have more resources, better tools, and better support for research in industry than in academia. Industry is also very collaborative, and I don’t think it is a coincidence that the best STEM professors I knew all had a 5–10 year stint in industry before they joined academia. Industry is an eye-opening experience after academia (PhD, post-doc), and you learn how the primary concerns are so different in the two realms. For example, in academia, you care about making the newest/best/most novel laser, but industry also cares about making it last for 10,000 hours. Some people in industry know an entire field of laser reliability physics that academia is relatively clueless about.

That was all the good stuff, so why then, do I want to join academia about 5 years out? Because some things matter more than money and the other abovementioned perks.

Academia gives you freedom—to pick your own questions, work at your timelines (funding agencies are far more relaxed than industry on schedules), and to be far more selective with your projects and collaborations. Furthermore, for me, just being in a university environment is stimulating and invigorating. No amount of money can buy this feeling. Being able to teach and pass on one’s knowledge and to be able guide the smartest students of the next generation also becomes a compelling draw as one gets older and has more experience in cutting-edge research.

Another big draw, for me, to academia is the ease of being able to publish. It is really hard to be able to publish our research work (research is frightfully expensive, so we don’t want to give away hard-learned secrets), and I have to prove that it is fundamental science and has no IP concerns etc. But I kind of found a workaround to this by focusing on patents in my work in corporate, and on papers in my collaborations with the company’s fundamental research division. But the point is, academia is great for people like me who love writing and publishing our research. Industry starts to feel stifling in this regard after a while.

Also, professors may make less money than researchers in industry, but professors are also free to do contracting and consulting gigs if they so desire, so the real income is often a different story. In industry, on the other hand, your brain belongs to your employer. You cannot have any consulting or contracting work in any field that is even close to your job role. And this makes complete sense for the company, and they are open about it, so I don’t mind.

In my opinion, it’s best for the individual to get experience in both worlds before deciding on one. They both have very different lessons to teach you about both your field and about life, and you’ll be better off for having seen both worlds.

Springfield Cashew Chicken

Springfield, Missouri is the Cashew Chicken Capitol of the World. Chef David Leong moved to the U.S. from China in 1940 and created this recipe.

Springfield Cashew Chicken

Chef Leong’s famous deep-fried cashew chicken recipe was so popular that he opened Leong’s Tea House in Springfield. Leong’s Tea House closed its doors in 1997, but his cashew chicken is still being served at over 70 Chinese restaurants in the Springfield area, and elsewhere in Missouri and other states.

Ingredients

  • 1 cup milk
  • 2 tablespoons water
  • 2 eggs, well beaten
  • Salt
  • 2 pounds boneless, skinless chicken breasts, cut into bite size pieces
  • 2 tablespoons cornstarch
  • 1 cup chicken broth
  • 2 tablespoons oyster sauce
  • 2 tablespoons soy sauce
  • 1 teaspoon granulated sugar
  • Pepper to taste
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • Peanut oil for frying
  • 1 cup cashew nuts
  • 1/2 cup chopped green onions
  • Soy sauce
  • Hot fried rice

Instructions

  1. Mix milk, water, eggs and salt; marinate chicken in this mixture for at least 20 minutes.
  2. In a saucepan, dissolve cornstarch in a small amount of broth; add remaining broth gradually to make a paste.
  3. Whisk together oyster sauce, soy sauce, sugar and pepper. Add more chicken broth if needed so it will have the consistency of gravy. Whisk over medium-high heat until sauce boils and begins to thicken. Set aside.
  4. Roll chicken in the flour. Fry in oil in a heavy pan until crisp and golden. Drop chicken in one piece at a time to prevent sticking together. Drain on paper towels.
  5. Arrange chicken on a serving platter.
  6. Reheat sauce, adding chicken broth if needed to thin it down, and pour over chicken.
  7. Serve with rice. Sprinkle with cashews and chopped green onions and serve immediately.

Here are a few of my favourites:

Hungkar begendi. Lamb on a eggplant and cheese purée. It comes from Turkyie and it means the Sultan’s favourite.

Another from Turkyie. I love Turkish cuisine and the Turks love eggplant. Introducing Imam Bayeldi, meaning “ it choked the imam “, as in he liked it so much he stuffed his face with it.

Stuffed eggplant with tomatoes, onion, olive oil. Can be served with crumbled Turkish feta like cheese or yoghurt on the side.

Salata de vinete. From Romania. Smoked eggplant purée with onion, lemon and oil. Amazing on bread.

Zacuska. Romania again. An eggplant and pepper preserve. Sweet and tangy.

Baba ganoush. Lebanese eggplant purée with tahini, garlic, lemon and yoghurt. Addictive. Pomegranate can be added.

Chinese eggplant with minced pork and garlic sauce.

Melitzanokeftedes. Greek eggplant meatballs. Preferably dipped in tzatziki.

Eggplant is one of my favourite vegetables.

Why are TikTok users in the US flocking to the Chinese app RedNote?

I asked the Zen master, “What do you think of Chinese women who marry foreigners?”

The Zen master smiled slightly and pointed to a flying bird in the sky and said, “Look at it and you will understand.”

I looked up for a long time and said thoughtfully, “Does the Zen master mean: to love someone you have to be free to fly without being bound?”

The Zen master closed his eyes and said, “I mean: it’s none of my business! None of your business!”

It’s a little funnier in Chinese, because of the puns.

Sir Whiskerton and Artist Agnes’s Abstract Animals: A Tale of Paint, Confusion, and a Very Abstract Pig

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of artistic absurdity, colorful chaos, and one particularly perplexed cat who just wants to know why he’s been painted as a teapot. Today’s story is one of creativity, confusion, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of abstract art and animal antics. So, grab your sense of humor and a beret (for artistic flair), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and Artist Agnes’s Abstract Animals: A Tale of Paint, Confusion, and a Very Abstract Pig.


The Arrival of Agnes

It all began on a sunny morning when a peculiar van rattled down the dirt road leading to the farm. The van was painted in a kaleidoscope of colors, with splashes of paint covering every surface. Out stepped Agnes, an eccentric artist with a beret tilted at a jaunty angle and a paintbrush tucked behind her ear.

“Greetings, farm animals!” she declared, spreading her arms wide. “I am Agnes, the artiste extraordinaire, and I have come to capture your essence on canvas!”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to listen. “Capture our essence?” Doris the Hen asked, tilting her head. “What does that mean?”

“It means,” Agnes said, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm, “that I will paint your portraits in a way that reflects your inner beauty, your soul, your… abstract truth!”

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, opened one eye. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster,” he muttered. “And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The Abstract Art Begins

True to her word, Agnes set up her easel and began painting. Her first subject was Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, who was more than happy to pose. “Just stand there and be yourself,” Agnes said, dipping her brush into a pot of neon green paint.

As Agnes painted, the animals gathered around to watch. At first, they were intrigued. But as the painting took shape, their confusion grew. “Is that… me?” Bessie asked, squinting at the canvas.

The painting was a swirl of colors and shapes, with no recognizable features. “Of course it’s you!” Agnes said, stepping back to admire her work. “I’ve captured your essence—your inner hippie, your tie-dye soul!”

Bessie tilted her head. “I look like a melted popsicle.”


The Animals React

Next, Agnes painted Porkchop the Pig. The result was a series of geometric shapes that vaguely resembled a pig, if you squinted and tilted your head. “I look like a… a… a Picasso pig!” Porkchop said, his voice tinged with both confusion and pride.

Then came Ferdinand the Duck, whose portrait was a splash of blue and yellow with a single, exaggerated feather in the center. “I look like a banana wearing a tutu,” Ferdinand said, flapping his wings in dismay.

But the real shock came when Agnes painted Sir Whiskerton. The portrait was a teapot with a monocle and a tail. “What in the name of order is this?” Sir Whiskerton asked, his tail twitching in annoyance.

“It’s you!” Agnes said, beaming. “I’ve captured your essence—your sophistication, your mystery, your… teapot-ness.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed, adjusting his monocle. “I am not a teapot.”


The Turmoil Escalates

As the day wore on, the animals grew increasingly frustrated with their abstract portraits. “I look like a squiggle!” Doris the Hen squawked, flapping her wings. “A squiggle!”

“I look like a… a… a blob with ears!” Rufus the Dog said, wagging his tail in confusion.

Even the yodeling fish, who had been painted as a series of wavy lines, seemed offended. “YODEL-AY-HEE-HOO!” they sang, their voices tinged with indignation.

The final straw came when Agnes painted Edgar the Crow. The portrait was a black smudge with a single, glowing eye. “I look like a… a… a burnt pancake!” Edgar squawked, his beady eyes narrowing in anger. “This is an outrage!”


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting. “Clearly, Agnes’s abstract interpretations are… less than accurate,” he said, shooting a pointed look at the teapot portrait. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With the help of Chef Remy LeRaccoon and the Divine Llama, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would convince Agnes to try painting the animals in a more realistic style. The only problem? Agnes was firmly committed to her abstract vision.

“Realism is so… limiting,” Agnes said, waving her paintbrush dismissively. “I want to capture the soul of the animal, not just its physical form.”

Sir Whiskerton sighed, flicking his tail. “Sometimes, the soul is best captured through accuracy.”


The Turning Point

The turning point came when Agnes attempted to paint the Divine Llama. As she worked, the Llama stood perfectly still, his serene presence filling the barnyard. But when Agnes stepped back to admire her work, she gasped.

The painting was a chaotic mess of colors and shapes, with no resemblance to the Llama whatsoever. “This… this isn’t right,” Agnes said, her voice trembling. “I’ve failed to capture his essence.”

The Divine Llama stepped forward, his calm demeanor soothing the tension. “Perhaps,” he said, his voice resonating with wisdom, “the essence of a being is best understood through observation, not abstraction.”

Agnes paused, her paintbrush hovering in mid-air. “Observation?” she asked, tilting her head.

“Yes,” Sir Whiskerton said, stepping forward. “Sometimes, the beauty of a subject lies in its reality. Try painting what you see, not what you imagine.”


The Moral of the Story

As Agnes began to paint the animals in a more realistic style, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. The animals, now pleased with their portraits, gathered around to admire Agnes’s new work.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: While creativity and imagination are important, there is also beauty in reality. Whether you’re an artist, a detective, or just a cat trying to avoid being painted as a teapot, it’s important to appreciate the world as it is—and maybe leave the abstract interpretations for another day.


A Happy Ending

With her newfound appreciation for realism, Agnes continued to paint, capturing the animals in all their natural glory. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and Sir Whiskerton… well, Sir Whiskerton finally got a portrait that actually looked like him.

As for Agnes, she packed up her van, her beret tilted at a jaunty angle and her paintbrush tucked behind her ear. “Thank you, farm animals,” she said, her eyes sparkling with gratitude. “You’ve taught me the true meaning of beauty.”

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new portraits, and hopefully, no more teapots. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, creativity, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

A fella that I know from a gun club. Very nice guy.

He had several blue collar jobs over time. A security guard for a big company. Teaching driver’s education.

His father had come to this country and started a small grocery store. It’s a business he knew from the homeland, but that was taken from him by the government. Dad was always very conservative, and learned that over time buying the land and buildings would help his family in the future. These assets are decades old and now in great neighborhoods.

My shooting buddy always drover a used car. Generally a pickup truck. He never bought new. And I learned over time he had two kids including a special needs daughter. Turns out my daughter was working at a facility that might be able to help, but was difficult to get into. So she pulled a few strings.

Shortly thereafter my friend dropped off some tickets to a very expensive event. He knew my son was really interested and somehow obtained them.

I learned later that he helped Dad grow the business and still owned all the real estate, measured in the mid 8 figures. The only time I really saw an evidence of wealth was his complete willingness to pay for very expensive treatments for his daughter, and an occasional rare or expensive firearm.

To this day I think I’m the only one he’s shared this with. Most folks think he’s a happy go lucky guy. Everything he has and does is for the family.

Savannah Hoover

In the suffocating stillness of the night, beneath a sky so dark it seemed to swallow the stars, Ethan awoke with a jolt. Cold sweat dripped down his face, his heartbeat pounding in his ears like a war drum. His breath came in ragged gasps, each exhale sharp and strained, as if the very air had become a prison. The room around him was pitch-black, yet somehow, it felt alive—the darkness felt thick, oppressive, almost as if it had a mind of its own. The air reeked of something metallic, damp, and choking, like blood left too long to fester.The nightmare still clung to him like a suffocating shroud, but Ethan knew, deep in his bones, that it hadn’t been just a dream. No, something was wrong. Something was here. It was waiting. The feeling crept in, a slow, crawling dread that made every nerve in his body scream in terror. The silence around him was wrong—unnatural—and even the shadows seemed to move, shifting just out of sight, twisting with a subtle malevolence.He dragged himself from the bed, his limbs feeling impossibly heavy, as though the weight of the darkness itself had wrapped around him, holding him down. His mind screamed for him to run, to get out, but his body wouldn’t obey. With every step, the floorboards beneath his feet groaned in a twisted symphony, but these sounds were wrong. They echoed from some distant place, hollow and forlorn, as if the house itself were empty, abandoned, a mere imitation of what it once was.And then, from the depths of the shadows, came a whisper.“Ethan…”The voice, impossibly familiar, slithered into his ears like an oily serpent, each syllable curling around his mind, squeezing tighter and tighter. But it wasn’t his voice. Not anymore. It was deeper, rasping, dripping with a kind of malignant hunger that twisted his stomach. The words hung in the air, lingering like a heavy fog, impossible to ignore.Ethan froze, his breath caught in his throat. The whisper was so close now, as if something was breathing right behind him. His pulse quickened, but he forced himself to move, stumbling toward the hallway, the weight of his dread pulling at his every step. The house stretched out before him like a labyrinth, unfamiliar and wrong, each hallway darker than the last.Then, his eyes caught it.The basement door—ajar.A sickly green light flickered beneath it, casting unnatural, jagged shadows that seemed to reach for him, to tug at his very soul. The light… it wasn’t right. It pulsed, flickering like the heartbeat of something ancient, something alive. The shadows moved with purpose, creeping and twisting in ways that defied nature, like long fingers curling in anticipation.Ethan’s legs moved without his consent, dragging him toward the door as if something invisible had latched onto him, pulling him toward his doom. His fingers shook violently as they grasped the cold, rusted doorknob. It sent a jolt of ice straight to his core, numbing his hand, before he twisted it open.The basement greeted him with a thick, suffocating air that tasted like decay. The smell was overwhelming—musty, damp, and rancid, clinging to his lungs as he descended the stairs. He felt the weight of the shadows pressing down on him, heavy and suffocating, as though the darkness itself was a living, breathing thing. His eyes scanned the room, barely able to make out the vague, ominous shapes that lined the space—old furniture draped in dusty tarps, boxes filled with forgotten memories.But it wasn’t the furniture that caught his attention. No, it was the shadows. The way they moved on their own, undulating like serpents, swaying and writhing in the dim, flickering light.And then, in the farthest corner of the room, he saw it.The figure.It was tall—unnaturally tall, its limbs elongated and twisted, contorting in ways no human body should be able to. Its face was hidden in the deepest shadows, but Ethan could feel its eyes. Cold, hollow pits of darkness that seemed to reach out and grasp him, sinking into his very soul. The temperature in the room plummeted, the air turning ice-cold as the figure exhaled—a sound like the scraping of metal against stone.“Ethan…”The voice was no longer his own. It was a guttural mockery of it—twisted, wrong, and dripping with venom. “You killed them.”The words hit him like a physical blow, a sledgehammer to his chest. The memories came rushing back with brutal force—the crash, the blood, the screams—the accident. His parents, gone in an instant. His world shattered in a moment of recklessness, forever scarred by his guilt.But now… now the figure was here. It had come for him.The thing moved toward him, its limbs snapping and twisting at impossible angles, like a marionette controlled by a twisted hand. Each step was a grotesque distortion, and with every movement, the shadows seemed to swell, pulling closer, curling around Ethan’s ankles, gripping him like iron chains.“You are the reason they’re gone,” the figure hissed, its voice layered with a hundred different versions of his own, all accusing, condemning. “You killed them. You’re the monster.”Ethan’s heart raced, his chest tightening, every breath a struggle as the figure came closer, its presence suffocating him. The walls of the basement seemed to close in, pressing in on him from all sides, distorting and shifting like a maze that was alive, alive with malice.In his panic, Ethan turned to run, but the basement had become a nightmare, a labyrinth that twisted and stretched with each desperate step. The door had vanished, replaced by endless, oppressive dark. The shadows surged around him, crawling up his legs, dragging him down. He screamed, but the sound was swallowed by the thick, black void that pressed against him from all sides.The figure was there—always there. A chorus of voices now—his voices—screaming at him, accusing him, tearing at him from every angle.

“You killed them.”

“You deserve this.”

“You will never escape.”

Each voice was a dagger in his mind, each whisper a shard of glass cutting into his soul. And no matter how fast he ran, no matter how much he screamed, the darkness would not release him. It was everywhere. It had always been there.

Ethan knew, in that final moment, as the darkness closed in—he had never truly been alone. The nightmare wasn’t something that could be escaped. It was inside him. It had always been inside him.

And now, it would never let him go.

Trump is backing off on the tariffs already, a few days after they began.

For all the fashionable animosity piled onto Wall Street — sometimes for good reasons — I think the stock market is probably your friend here. Trump doesn’t want to roil the market too much. Wall Street hedge funds and ordinary investors absolutely hate these tariffs. Most industries hate these tariffs. Few politicians, even Republicans, defend them. The Wall Street Journal, that socialist rag, called them “dumb.” (Strangely, the United Auto Workers, a union, seems to like them, but the auto corporations who make the real calls aren’t interested in tariffs.)

Trump is obsessed with optics and the value of stocks, so I think that’s probably the biggest reason why he’s backing off so soon. He’ll call it a “pause” while he spins a way to get out of admitting how dumb these tariffs are.

He’ll dangle these things out there for further brinksmanship, but Ebenezer Scrooge McDuck Trump ultimately cares a lot about Wall Street. In the words of Alan Dillman, “Canadian Man of the Rocky Mountains,” Ebenezer “will ebb before he’ll nezer.”

Tides go back and forth, though. Hang tight. Don’t wander too far out from shore.

Energy wars, tariff wars w/ Alex at Reporterfy (Live)

No

He won’t go to war with China

The US couldn’t win comprehensively against Afghanistan, Iraq or Russia

You think they have a chance against China, especially in their back yard?

Every US Base in South China Sea will be taken out in the first 72 hours

They have 3,000 Dedicated missiles for that including 160 Hypersonics

That takes care of any and all Aerial offense

Can’t bomb if you can’t take off from a proper air base

And how will they move troops?

Those ships would be a sitting duck given the long distances

Not a chance

He likely just got boozed or doped up as usual and is talking nonsense

I lived in Alexandria Virginia on 9/11 . My horrid CEO on the west coast sent out a terse all-hands email that “bad things happened “ but we needed to buckle down and close those deals.

Quite a few people resigned right away. He tried to backtrack and put up a gigantic American flag that resulted in complaints from airline pilots at SFO it was blocking their view of the runway. This didn’t go well.

So he tried extra hard and said he would personally match all donations to the Red Cross and the company would also match donations.

A few weeks later, we learned he hadn’t given the money to the Red Cross but sat on it because “the Red Cross had plenty of money”.

That’s when I quit, along with dozens of co workers.

It’s important to remember that not everything needs to be complicated—and sometimes, silence is golden

MM loses his umbrella.

I’ve got a bunch of them. Big ones. Small ones. Portable ones. Singular ones. Patterned ones, and old ones. New ones.

Many are in my car trunk. But I have a bunch in storage and they tend to lie about the house all over the play. From the hallway to the living room. To my office, to the storage room.

Now, I swear that I put my “blue plaid” gentleman’s umbrella in the “shared” hallway off the elevators on my Tanzhou house.

But I cannot find it for the life of me.

I’ve looked high and low. But I couldn’t find it. No matter how hard I tried I just couldn’t find the damn thing.

I suspect that someone “borrowed” it.

No evidence of course, but it’s the only remaining thought that makes sense. The thing about this is that (here in China) theft is super rare. It’s as unlikely as snow in Hell.

But there you are.

It’s one of those things, you know, that you cannot explain. But I just cannot give it up. So, whatever the explanation, the fact is that I cannot find this umbrella. And that I must move on.

I’m too  caught up in this mystery.

Guys. Don’t get caught up. If it’s gone. It’s gone.

Today…

The best example I know is Switzerland. If asked to name the President of Switzerland, very few would know, because it is a middle-class job, usually held by a not-so-famous businessman or professional in his field with a mediocre resume. In the following photo is the current president of Switzerland, waiting for a tram with other people to go to work. No bodyguards, no press, no entourage, no fancy presidential car. It’s just that he is better dressed than the other tram passengers.

91% of Swiss lawmakers use public transportation to get to work. Whether for cause or effect, Switzerland has the best public transportation system in the world.

Switzerland has a great track record of avoiding war, and they do it very well. They have the highest per capita wealth in the world, and have been active in global peacekeeping efforts. We all know that Switzerland is also the birthplace of the Red Cross and the global banking regulator.

People sometimes attribute this success to the country’s prosperity and homogeneity, but for most of its history until the mid-1800s, Switzerland was plagued by internal warfare. It also had no significant natural resources (aside from its natural beauty and winter sports), and its mountainous terrain had transportation problems. But in 1848, when the rest of Europe was torn apart by revolutionary struggles and violent reactions, the Swiss adopted a constitution modeled on the U.S. Constitution without fanfare.

Switzerland is not a perfect country, but it can be an example of what might happen if the state decided that administration was a normal job to be done by humble and qualified people instead of bigwigs arguing with each other about what everyone should do with an aggressive military.

My wife died of cancer 18 months ago. I found I couldn’t stay in our home, so I moved to a smaller place. The furniture I had was accumulated over decades and would not even fit into my new place. Decluttering was a necessity not an option.

The challenge was that I didn’t want to let go of anything because it all reminded me of my wife – when we bought it, when she wanted to move stuff around, the cutlery set she used for dinner parties, even the 100 rolls of toilet paper she had stored away.

I failed the challenge. I went to stay with one of my kids who lives 3 hours away and two who live near to me packed up my house, moved me, sold or disposed of a lot of excess. My response to the challenge was only to agree that unsuitable furniture and excess cutlery and crockery could go.

I still have the challenge of disposing of all my wife’s clothes, shoes, seeing machines (don’t know why she had 2), all her unused canvasses, paints and other stuff, easels, allher assisted living equipment. You get the idea. I have a room completely full of all of this. One day I might open the door and perhaps see if I can do anything with the contents. The garage is also full of things I can at least contemplate getting rid of. Just not day.

I think my biggest challenge is getting past my wife’s death so my head will work rationally instead of what it’s doing now. Logically, Julie is dead and whatever I do, she isn’t around to know. I hope I can use that thought to do what I need to.

KJ Noh | China Says It’s “Ready For Any War” In Retaliation To Trump’s Moves On Taiwan & Tariff War

Wisconsin Chicken Booyah
(Belgian Beef, Pork, Chicken Stew)

Wisconsin Chicken Booyah is famous in the Fox River Valley region — Green Bay, Wisconsin. Booyah and beer go great together. Booyah King, Bob Baye, of Green Bay, Wisconsin, has been making Booyah since about 1946 in 100-gallon cookers.

Wisconsin Chicken Booyah

Yield: 12 to 16 servings

Ingredients

  • 1 roasting or stewing chicken (about 4 pounds)
  • 1 pound beef stew meat, with bones
  • 1 pound pork stew meat, with bones
  • 1/2 cup minced parsley
  • 1 tablespoon salt
  • 1 tablespoon rosemary
  • 1 tablespoon thyme
  • 1/2 teaspoon pepper
  • 1/2 teaspoon sage
  • 4 cups quartered potatoes
  • 2 cups chopped onions
  • 2 cups chopped celery
  • 1 cup carrots, cut up
  • 1 cup green beans, cut up
  • 1 cup fresh peas
  • 1 cup skinned, seeded, chopped tomatoes
  • 2 lemons

Instructions

  1. Put chicken into a deep kettle with the beef and pork. Cover with boiling water. Bring slowly to a simmer, remove scum from the top, and add herbs and seasonings. Simmer very gently, covered, about 1 hour.
  2. Remove chicken and, when cooled, take meat form the bones and cut into pieces. Let beef and pork continue to cook until tender, 45 minutes to an hour more.
  3. Remove and let cool enough to remove meat from bones. Add vegetables to the broth and simmer 5 to 10 minutes.
  4. Grate lemon rind and set aside; remove white pith and seeds from the lemons, chop the pulp, and add to the broth. Taste for seasoning.
  5. While vegetables are still crisp, return the meat pieces to the broth to heat through. Serve in large soup bowls and sprinkle with the lemon rind.

There is such a possibility, but it’s relatively small.

During the Nixon era, the overall situation was one of Soviet offense and American defense.

The United States was deeply mired in the Vietnam War, while Sino-Soviet relations were hostile and extremely tense at the time.

The North China Plain had no natural defenses, and a still relatively weak China faced immense defense pressure from the Soviet Union’s deployment of over 700,000 troops and 10,000 tanks in the Far East.

Thus, it was only natural for the two countries (China and the U.S.) to draw closer.

(In fact, Mao Zedong had foreseen this early on.)

In a speech on January 27, 1957, at a meeting of provincial and regional party secretaries, Mao, while discussing Sino-U.S. relations, said: “Establishing diplomatic relations with the United States might have to wait until after the completion of the third Five-Year Plan, which is to say, it could take 18 years or more.”

1957 + 18 = 1975, which turned out to be basically accurate.

On June 23, 1964, Mao said: “We drove out America’s lackey Chiang Kai-shek and expelled American influence as well, so the U.S. isn’t too pleased with us. But one day, relations between the two countries will normalize—I think it will take another 15 years.”

From Mao’s statement in 1964 to the formal establishment of diplomatic relations between China and the U.S. on January 1, 1979, exactly 15 years had passed.

By the way, when the People’s Republic of China was founded, Mao used the slogan “Surpass Britain, Catch Up with America” to inspire the Chinese people to strive hard.

However, the original context referred to steel production, with the hope of surpassing Britain’s steel output in 15 years and America’s in 50 years.

In fact, China exceeded Britain’s steel production in 15 years, but it only took 37 years to surpass the United States.

I recall saying that the current operating law of this world can be simply understood as: “The sum of two sides of a triangle must be greater than the third side.” China, the U.S., and Russia are the three sides of this triangle.

Many people look down on Russia, saying things like Russia’s GDP is small, lower than Japan’s or South Korea’s, and that Russia is an insignificant country.

Those who say such things display astonishing ignorance about how the world works.

Does the U.S. take Japan or South Korea seriously?

What does a high GDP matter?

As Lu Xun said: “If it’s a lion, being fat and large doesn’t matter, but for cattle or sheep, being fat isn’t a good sign.”

After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China-Soviet alliance put tremendous pressure on the United States.

After the 1970s, the China-U.S. alignment—including but not limited to setting traps for the Soviet Union in Afghanistan—made things extremely difficult for the Soviets.

Now, in this new round, the dynamic is China + Russia vs. the United States.

Naturally, the U.S. would love to pull Russia into an alliance, turning it into a U.S. + Russia vs. China scenario.

But over the 30+ years since the Soviet Union’s collapse, the U.S. has consistently deceived Russia, and Russia isn’t likely to easily side with the U.S.

Secondly, U.S. policy is inconsistent—Democrats today, Republicans tomorrow—and Russia cannot ignore what the U.S. might be like four years from now.

Finally, both the U.S. and Russia are resource-rich nations, agricultural powers, and energy giants, making them fierce competitors in international markets, whereas Russia and China are highly complementary.

Can the U.S. successfully win over Russia? I harbor great doubts about that.
In fact, this question has been debated repeatedly on the Chinese internet for over a decade or two.
I recall the conclusions that netizens generally found convincing:

  1. The U.S. likely cannot afford the enormous cost of winning over Russia. That cost, essentially, is Europe. But if Russia could control Europe, it would be more inclined to integrate Europe than to fight China.
  2. Even if the U.S. succeeded in pulling Russia to its side, it couldn’t guarantee that Russia would attack China first and act as America’s pawn.

1, Hongkong is not a British colony any more. HK has returned to China in 1997. HK was & is a city of China.

HK became a UK colony in 1842 after UK waged an opium war with China where China was defeated. UK then forced China buy opium so that UK could suck dry China’s silver (China’s then currency).

Exactly like today’s USA forcing other countries to buy US products eg force Europe buy US oil/gas. In 2022, it sabotaged Nord Stream pipeline so as to force Europe to buy the more expensive gas from US instead of the cheaper Russian gas.

2, USA is a mafia with military power. It can control ICC.

In the Ukraine-Russia war, USA pushed ICC to issue an arrest warrant for Russia-Putin for invading Ukraine. And both USA & Russia are not ICC members.

In the Israel-Hamas war, when ICC issued an arrest warrant for Israel-Netenyahu for Gaza genocide, USA threatened ICC judge. Also Israel is not an ICC member.

ICC is not an intl court recognised by UN. ICJ is but not ICC. Not all UN members join ICC. USA, Russia, China, Israel & more are not ICC members. The so-called “international” does not mean all countries in UN. It is called “inter-national” because it deals with cases between nations. That is all.

ICC does not have concrete power. But ICC ruling can generate lots of public talks. Both support & condemnation.

3, PH’s so called arbitration in 2016 is also NOT recognised by UN. Like ICC, PH’s PCV is a private entity & not intl at all. PCV’s ruling has no binding value at all. But it does generate support from Filipinos, doesn’t it?

PH’s 2016 arbitration tribunal was orchestrated by USA. The tribunal worked in favor for whoever paid them. Who paid them? PH. Since PH did that for USA, PH should ask USA to reimburse the money.

Since it was intended to fool the world, Marcos admin keeps quoting the 2016 arbitration ruling to fool people.

What does arbitration mean? Both sides must be present in the tribunal. But China was absent because China knew that USA was playing a soap opera. USA-PH had not intention to resolve the China-PH disputes.

4, Back to Duterte. It is a political dog-fight between Marcos & Duterte.

Marcos is 101% pro-USA. Of course, his huge inheritance is still frozen in USA. He also has an arrest warrant in USA. Hence, he must work hard to please USA.

Duterte is practical, wanting for the good of PH. He is pro-China hoping to modernise PH & make PH prosperous. Look at Indonesia. After some modernisation with a high-speed rail to transport their commodities around, their GDP has gone up, making more money. Same for other countries which joined China’s BRI project. But China stopped the project when Marcos plays politics & ignores PH economy.

It is a political dog-fight that Marcos invokes ICC’s arrest warrant for Duterte. Looks like PH politics is as ugly as USA.

Is Duterte in HK? News showed he is where he will be safe.

The Space Behind the Curtains

Submitted into Contest #279 in response to: Write a story about someone confronting their worst nightmare. view prompt

Penelope Stansfield

“So yeah, it’s all good, just so long as his wife doesn’t find out,” my friend, Lucy, is updating me on her latest conquest.  She always was a one for the boys and now that she’s in her fifties, nothing’s changed, flitting from one bloke to the next, but that’s her way and a sight raising of my eyebrows is the most I ever respond with.  None of us is perfect.“Anyway,” she continues, sipping her flat white spiced cinnamon something or other, “what are you up to tonight whilst Justin’s away?  Got anything planned?” she adds with a wink.“Nothing planned,” I smile, “I’m just going to settle in for an evening on my own.  Will be weird, I’ve never spent a night alone in that house – sounds silly, but I’m not really looking forward to it.”  I don’t add that actually, it’s been praying on my mind and knotting my stomach ever since Justin told me he would have to work away this weekend.  He’s never done that before, but the money for the joinery job setting up show stands at the national exhibition complex is worth the inconvenience of a Saturday night away from home.“Oh, you’ll be fine Isabelle,” Lucy finishes her drink and glances at her watch, “blimey is that the time?  I’ve got to go, Derek is taking me out tonight, I need to go home and get ready.”  I don’t ask who Derek is, there are so many names I can’t keep track of, so I just smile and finish my cup of tea.  “Anyway, you enjoy your night in, must catch up soon!” and with a quick peck on the cheek she’s off, and I put on my coat and head for home.To me, home was always just a building, maybe with a garden and somewhere to park a car, or perhaps a flat in a huge tower block, a residence, somewhere to lay your head at night at least, but since moving in with Justin, the idea of a home has become so much more that just bricks and mortar, more like somewhere to rest your soul, somewhere that hugs you when you walk through the door.  That’s what I’d like and I’m sure people would think me ungrateful if they thought for one second that I had misgivings about the old stone cottage where I’ve lived with Justin for the last nine years.  As I turn the corner into our road, there it stands, Oakleaf Nook, a small detached dwelling, at least three hundred years old, it sits at the end of a Victorian terrace, the taller houses overshadowing it like bullies in a playground, and our little house sits there quietly minding its own business, most of the time.When Justin and I first met, I was getting over the mess of my previous marriage and living in a rented flat, so it made absolute sense, that once we’d realised we were going to make a go of things, get married and all the rest, I moved into Oakleaf Nook, where Justin had lived pretty much forever.  It had been his childhood home, a place full of memories and history, somewhere that he wanted to stay, and in the heady days of early romance I was happy that he wanted to share that with me.

 

I unlock the heavy oak door, and slip off my shoes, straight into my slippers as I flick on the hall light and turn up the thermometer, to kick out the December chill that really knows how to get into these old walls, like it wants to hide in here rather than be outside where it’s supposed to be.  The long case clock in the hall that Justin winds each morning has stopped, he was in such a rush when he left and it’s thunking metronome of a tick is conspicuous by its absence, so I open the case and pull the chain, clunk clunk as the heavy weight makes its way to the top, set for another twenty four hours, he might be back home by then.

 

Dusk has already crept its way through the streets, banishing the meagre daylight as night approaches, the living room feels cheerless and I switch on a couple of lamps and close the heavy velvet curtains in an attempt to keep out the dark and the chill of the night.  I lay fresh logs in the hearth and fiddle with matches as they refuse to light the kindling, this is usually Justin’s job, and my thoughts ponder how many fires have blazed in this grate over the years, how many dead embers have been swept out over centuries of cold mornings.  Fires that have been stoked here thousands of times, the physical and the metaphorical ones too, that are set ablaze during our time on this earth.  The kindling finally catches and I get up from my knees, even with a fire in the grate the room still feels as inhospitable as it always does when I’m here alone.  At least when Justin is at home, his presence pushes out the darkness and between us, we create a little warmth between these old walls.

 

With only the sound of the clock in the hallway for company, I switch on the television as a distraction and head upstairs to the bathroom to wash my hands.  When I first moved in, the bathroom was the place where it would always catch me alone.  The first time I bathed in the old cast iron bath with its clawed feet and cold rolled top, I didn’t think to question the bits of mortar that flew across the room from the exposed stone walls, assuming it was something to do with the house being so old.  It was later that I questioned how a piece of dried old matter could hurtle across the bathroom and hit me directly in the face, and more questions arose when, amongst other unexplained events, I would often find the picture of tiger lilies that I’d been given as a twenty-first birthday present, lying on the bathroom floor, the hook still on the wall and the picture wire still intact.  Justin had joked about me having an overactive imagination, but it only happens when he’s not around, and up to now, I’ve managed to deal with the quirks of the old place, broken dishes, missing keys, flickering lights, and cold drafts, but a night here on my own is another thing entirely.

 

The space behind the curtains tugs at me to look, but I ignore it and make a cheese sandwich and cup of tea and settle into the corner of the sofa to watch television.  Immediately, as soon as I’ve sat down, it knows, it won’t let me settle, and the floor creaks above, Justin’s feet across the bedroom floor, except Justin isn’t here.  I turn up the volume on the television, the woman on the game-show shrieks with laughter at her own stupidity and I wonder where they find the contestants for this show, even the presenter, a has-been comedian with buck-teeth and a bad wig, who should have retired by now, looks mortally embarrassed as the woman goes on to incorrectly name France as a European capital city.  I stick with the show for a couple more minutes, but I can’t settle and I hit the remote’s off button.  The room falls quiet, except for the scratching coming from the hallway and my breathing which is becoming inexplicably more laboured.  I take my empty plate and cup into the kitchen and poke my head into the hallway, where of course there’s nothing there, just the ticking clock and the small table where we put our keys and letters.

 

Returning to the corner of the sofa I pick up my phone, scroll through social media, everyone looks so happy on there and I add a few likes, then click on an advert for winter sweaters somehow managing to purchase another knitted garment that I don’t really need.  The moths will have a field day.

 

If it’s not moths in this house then it’s some other sort of pest.  Noises a couple of months ago, this time not down to the house or whatever it is that torments me, but mice in the loft, mice in heavy boots, stamping about at all times of the night and day.  Justin and I bickered about who should be the one to remove the little dead creatures, neither of us relishing the prising open of traps, and extraction of the bloodied furry bodies.  But those noises, springing traps and scuttling mice, I can deal with that.  Not like the creaking footsteps that are on the stairs right now, or the door on the landing that’s groaning back and forth on its hinges.  An icy breath catches at my neck, the space behind the curtains, it says, but I don’t want to look behind the curtains, whatever’s in here is enough for me to cope with, without experiencing what’s out there too.

 

The landlord had sent a joiner to fix the sticking front door on my rented flat, that was how I’d met Justin, a quiet, unassuming man, who was polite and friendly and who I warmed to instantly.  A cup of coffee when he’d finished mending the door led to a date, the rest is history and after a couple of years, we took the plunge, got married, and I moved into Oakleaf Nook, Justin, no longer the bachelor that he’d assumed he’d always be.  Having lived here with his mother for so many years, it wasn’t until she passed away, when Justin was in his forties, that he felt there might be room for someone else in his life.  His mother, from what I understand, was a formidable force, bringing Justin up alone with no father entered on his birth certificate, she’d been determined to survive on her own wits, and that mantra was one she instilled in Justin, resulting in a reserved man, content in his own company, and happy in the house that protected them both.

 

Even though I bought some pieces of furniture, books, ornaments and pictures, the cottage never felt like my home, whatever I did it never felt right.  There were so many of Justin’s mother’s possessions, and I accepted that at the beginning, I wasn’t going to push Justin into putting them in the loft or selling them, so I knew it would take time for the place to feel like home, but even nine years on, with new rugs, my own pots and pans, photos on the sideboard, I still feel like a visitor here.  Justin won’t hear of it, tells me to do whatever I want, paint the walls, change the carpets and curtains, make it ours, but whatever I do, the house still shuns me.

 

The curtain in the living room shifts in the corner of my eye, beckoning me to open it, but I won’t, I won’t because the cracking from the bedroom above is getting louder, it’s deafening, like someone hitting a hammer on a broken mirror, and the television has sprung back to life, a music show, the hits of 1972, the year Justin was born, the volume increases, the cracking above intensifies, and Chuck Berry blasts out My Ding-a-ling as the lamps flicker on and off, fizzing and hissing, static takes over from Chuck and the screen wavers and warps, rising to a crescendo as the image dissolves into blackness with a crackle and then an almighty bang rendering the television silent.  The sound of a plate smashing on the tiled kitchen floor pulls my senses in another direction and as the creaking footsteps on the stairs disappear onto the upstairs landing, the space behind the curtains beckons me, imploring me to look, but I don’t know why and I don’t want to see what’s there.

 

I’m no stranger to this, the bangs and the thuds, the uninvited icy chill that makes its way around the house, even at the height of summer, I still have to wear extra layers when I’m indoors, Justin thinks I’m crazy, he never sees or feels any of it.  And up to now, I’ve stood my ground, during the day when Justin’s at work, it’s just about bearable, but now, here with the darkness enveloping the house and the sounds and smells playing at the edges of my senses, always there, even when I think they’ve gone, something at the periphery, chipping away at me, this is different, whatever it is is making the most of me being alone here, I can feel it.

 

I crouch in front of the fire and prod it with the poker, stirring the embers, and add a couple more logs, it spits a little as it settles, and as I’m about to rise to my feet, invisible hands grab mine, I’ve no control, it’s tight round my left wrist, and however hard I try, I can’t fight it’s strength as some unseen malevolent force pulls my hand closer and closer toward the flames, and there it is, my left hand, gorged by the heat, the flames wrapping around it as my palm lies flat against the glowing logs, I scream, excruciating pain, but I can’t withdraw my hand, the lamps go off and it’s completely dark except for the fiercely burning fire and my hand plunged within it, the stench of burning flesh.  I think I’m going to faint, I feel sick, my stomach retches, and I scream again, and it screams back at me, the house, from the depth of it’s stones, the oak beams, the mortar, a sound from another place, rasping, stone against stone, the course layers of time twisting against each other, and then suddenly my hand releases, blistered and burned, the stench is overpowering and I stagger to the kitchen, holding my tortured hand under the flow of cold water from the tap, my wedding ring, encrusted by something no longer resembling human skin.

 

Shaking with sickness, I soak a clean towel in cold water and wrap it around my screaming hand, I need to get to a hospital, I’m reeling with shock, unable to put my thoughts and my body in to action, I return to the dark of the living room to find my phone, to call for help, and it’s not there, I flick on the main light and search, lifting the sofa cushions, under the chairs, it’s not here.  And then it’s there again, the space behind the curtains, Isabelle, face into what’s there.

 

The sensation in my hand is beyond pain, as though it’s so intense that my body can no longer feel it, something broken and unable to piece together what’s just happened, water drips from the sodden towel, and trails across the floor as I make my way through the room to the heavy velvet curtains, they move ever so slightly inviting me, upstairs a wooden chair screeches across the boards of the bedroom floor and the window in the bathroom bangs open and shut like something possessed.  My trembling good hand reaches out, towards the place where the heavy velvet curtains meet, where they join and keep out the night and the dark, and before I am able to step away, I’m pulling them apart and there it is, in the space behind the curtains, in the darkness of the window, like an illuminated movie screen of horror, the house ablaze, flames lapping, reaching into the night sky, the acrid plumes of smoke, reflecting back at me from the darkness, and the guttural screams of terror from within, the stench of burning, and my expressionless face, emotionless, emblazoned across the scene as my first husband chokes and burns to death, taken by the smoke and the flames that refuse to cease until the act is complete.

 

I turn my face away from the hideous nightmare, clenching my eyes closed to the horror, the ghastly images that I’ve tried to erase from my mind for so many harrowing years.  It knows, this house knows, but how could it?  Justin doesn’t know, nobody around here has any suspicion, it was all going to be a fresh start.  It wasn’t my fault, the doctors said so, they made everything better, years have passed, it was all going to be okay, and when I met Justin, I knew that it would be, that there’d be no more fires.  No more fires, just us.  But it’s found out, somehow, the house knows everything, and now with mortifying clarity, I understand why it doesn’t want me here.

The figure of an astronaut carved on the Facade of the north entrance of the Cathedral of Salamanca, in Spain, impresses everyone who comes across this unusual representation. The church, built in the Baroque and Gothic styles, was built between 1513 and 1733. What explains the presence of this modern image in such an ancient building? Theories involving ancient astronauts, time travel, and supernatural events abound as attempts to answer the question. The answer is very simple, it is in a renovation that the church underwent in 1992. The “Porta de Ramos”, as the north entrance of the Cathedral is called, was badly damaged due to the action of time. During the restoration work, the sculpture of the astronaut was added by the bricklayer Miguel Romero, under the guidance of the architect Jérômio García de Quiñones, responsible for the revitalization. The fact would have obeyed an old tradition, in which restorers usually include some modern element whenever the church undergoes new restoration work.

Men are Checking Out of Society & Nobody Wants to ADMIT WHY…

This was Trump yesterday.

“The only thing that makes sense is for Canada to become our cherished Fifty First State. This would make all Tariffs, and everything else, totally disappear. Canadians taxes will be very substantially reduced, they will be more secure, militarily and otherwise, than ever before, there would no longer be a Northern Border problem. The artificial line of separation drawn many years ago will finally disappear.

”O Canada,” the national anthem, will continue to play, but now representing a GREAT and POWERFUL STATE within the greatest Nation that the World has ever seen!”—Donald Trump, March 10, 2025

If you think this sounds like the ravings of a madman, you are correct, and it’s TRUMP SAYING IT.

So no, it’s not.

Sir Whiskerton and the Talking Scarecrow Upgrade: A Tale of Nonsense, Rebellion, and a Very Confused Crow

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of mechanical mishaps, avian uprisings, and one particularly perplexed pig who just can’t seem to get his inventions right. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of nonsensical advice and crow-induced chaos. So, grab your sense of humor and a pair of pliers (for emergency repairs), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and the Talking Scarecrow Upgrade: A Tale of Nonsense, Rebellion, and a Very Confused Crow.


The Scarecrow’s New Voice

It all began on a quiet afternoon when Mr. Wigglesworth, the farm’s resident portly pig with a flair for the dramatic, decided that the farm’s scarecrow needed an upgrade. “This old thing?” he said, gesturing to the scarecrow with a dramatic wave of his hoof. “It’s just standing there, doing nothing! What if it could… talk?”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to listen. “Talk?” Doris the Hen asked, tilting her head. “Why would a scarecrow need to talk?”

“Why wouldn’t it?” Mr. Wigglesworth replied, puffing out his chest. “Imagine the possibilities! It could give advice, tell jokes, maybe even sing show tunes! It’ll be the most advanced scarecrow in the history of scarecrows!”

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, opened one eye. “This is either going to be brilliant or a complete disaster,” he muttered. “And I’m leaning heavily toward disaster.”


The Voice Box Installation

True to his word, Mr. Wigglesworth spent the next few hours tinkering with the scarecrow, attaching a voice box powered by a pair of car batteries. “There!” he said, dusting off his hooves. “The Talking Scarecrow 2.0 is complete! Let’s test it out.”

He flipped a switch, and the scarecrow whirred to life, its button eyes blinking as it began to speak. “Greetings, farm animals,” it said in a robotic voice. “I am here to offer guidance, wisdom, and the occasional pun.”

The animals exchanged skeptical glances. “This is either the best or worst thing that’s ever happened to this farm,” Rufus the Dog said, wagging his tail.


The Nonsensical Advice

At first, the scarecrow’s advice seemed harmless, if a bit odd. “Remember,” it said, “a rolling stone gathers no moss, but a rolling egg gathers no breakfast.”

Doris the Hen squawked in confusion. “What does that even mean?”

But as the day wore on, the scarecrow’s advice grew increasingly nonsensical. “To find true happiness,” it said, “you must first balance a turnip on your head and dance the cha-cha under a full moon.”

Porkchop the Pig, who had been enjoying a particularly juicy apple, looked up in alarm. “I don’t even know how to dance the cha-cha!”

“And remember,” the scarecrow continued, “the early bird catches the worm, but the late worm catches the… uh… something. I’m still working on that one.”


The Crow Rebellion

The final straw came when the scarecrow began giving advice to Edgar the Crow, the farm’s resident bold and brazen trickster. “To truly soar,” the scarecrow said, “you must first pluck all your feathers and embrace the wind.”

Edgar, who had been perched on a fence post, nearly fell off in shock. “Pluck all my feathers?!” he squawked. “This scarecrow has gone rogue!”

Convinced that the scarecrow was a threat to birdkind, Edgar called an emergency meeting of the crows. “My fellow feathered friends,” he declared, “we must rise up against this mechanical menace! It’s time for a rebellion!”

The crows, always eager for a bit of chaos, immediately agreed. They began dive-bombing the scarecrow, cawing loudly and pecking at its straw-filled body. “Down with the scarecrow!” they chanted. “Down with the nonsense!”


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting. “Clearly, the Talking Scarecrow 2.0 is… less than effective,” he said, shooting a pointed look at Mr. Wigglesworth. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With the help of Chef Remy LeRaccoon, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would disable the voice box and return the scarecrow to its original, silent state. The only problem? The voice box was powered by car batteries, and the scarecrow was now surrounded by angry crows.

“We’ll need a distraction,” Sir Whiskerton said, flicking his tail. “Any ideas?”

Remy adjusted his goggles. “What if we use the yodeling fish? Their hypnotic yodeling could distract the crows long enough for us to disable the voice box.”

Sir Whiskerton nodded. “It’s worth a shot.”

The yodeling fish, who lived in the farm’s pond, were more than happy to help. “YODEL-AY-HEE-HOO!” they sang, their synchronized yodeling creating a wave of distraction that allowed Sir Whiskerton and Remy to sneak up to the scarecrow and disable the voice box.


The Moral of the Story

As the crows dispersed and the scarecrow returned to its silent state, the animals reflected on the day’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Sometimes, the simplest solutions are the best. Whether you’re upgrading a scarecrow, solving a mystery, or just trying to avoid a crow rebellion, it’s important to remember that not everything needs to be complicated—and sometimes, silence is golden.


A Happy Ending

With the scarecrow back to normal, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. The crows, satisfied with their victory, returned to their usual antics. Mr. Wigglesworth, ever the optimist, shrugged and said, “It worked fine until someone unplugged it.”

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and the scarecrow… well, the scarecrow was still standing there, doing nothing.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new inventions, and hopefully, no more talking scarecrows. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, simplicity, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Late 1980’s. McKinley Marina in Milwaukee Wisconsin on a summer day out cruising.

We just paused cruising the lakefront and turned into the marina to watch the beach and lake activities.

We were watching a senior citizen couple in a family size car trying to launch a small motor boat.

After a few minutes, there cars back wheels were under water.

At this point we started yelling to people to go find a yellow city DPW truck and call the fire department.

A minute later, the sedan was in up past the floor boards.

Realizing that was the point of no return and spouting some colorful language, I had my friend grab our chains out of the trunk.

I backed up to their front end and we hooked the chains up. My intentions were to pull them out, but lake Michigan was pulling on the first car and trailer like a suction cup.

All I could do was stand on my brake and not let the boat launch win. My car was obviously not going anywhere.

I couldn’t get out of the driver’s seat. That would mean taking my foot off the brake.

My friend looked at me and said, “this ain’t good!”.

Here you have a 1975 Nova LN hotrod chained to a sedan that’s half in the water. We were scared.

Shortly after he said that, we heard someone going nuts with air horns. We scanned the parking lot of the marina and here comes a yellow twin screw DPW truck with a cab full of men.

They ran several chains to the front of the seniors car, then pulled it out of the water like a loose tooth with no problem as I kept pace with the truck.

The city worker jumped out of the truck and said, “I don’t have to tell you what would’ve happened if you you hadn’t anchored to that car.”

We felt good about this after calming down.

The US trade war is getting more and more fierce, but the results are getting more and more embarrassing.

Recently, Trump imposed a 10% tariff on Chinese goods because of the so-called fentanyl issue, which caused an uproar in the global market.

This is not a solution to the problem at all. Instead, it is further damaging the US economy and pushing domestic companies into the fire pit.

Take Tesla for example. This company was originally the pride of the US manufacturing industry. It has been selling well all over the world, especially in the Chinese market.

In order to reduce costs, Tesla built the world’s largest super factory in Shanghai, which is not only close to the market, but also can bypass tariff barriers, which is simply killing two birds with one stone.

But now Trump’s stupid trade war has imposed tariffs, which has directly pushed up Tesla’s prices in China, making consumers discouraged, sales have declined, stock prices have fallen, and market share has been eroded by competitors.

Even Musk himself dares not speak out.

Not to mention American companies such as Apple, Boeing, and Nvidia, which one does not rely on the global supply chain to maintain its competitiveness?

However, the Trump administration’s escalating trade war has caused these companies’ production costs to soar, their markets to shrink, their profits to plummet, and their stock prices to be horrible.

Even American farmers have been affected, their exports have been restricted, their products cannot be sold, and they can only wait for government subsidies and relief.

If this is not stupid, what is it?

To put it bluntly, the US trade war is a typical stupid operation. While Trump is shouting “Make America Great Again”, he is madly wielding a knife to force his own companies to death.

In the era of economic globalization, trade confrontations based on pressure, tariff barriers and political suppression will ultimately be paid by American companies and ordinary people, and the world economy will only accelerate the abandonment of the United States and lead to its decline.

I don’t know about Ghana.

US and South Africa are in a diplomatic uproar. US has sanctioned South Africa. It is enraged by South Africa’s role in the condemnation of Israel vis Gaza, and Musk has accused it of persecuting certain white people.

South Africa has retaliated. I can’t remember the details. I think some Americans were asked to leave the country.

Your statement that many countries in the Global South lean toward the US rather than China is probably as accurate or inaccurate as your reference to South Africa.

Know that China is not in a contest with the US to gain supporters. Most of the world’s countries are friends of China because China offers friendship, and treats other countries with respect and as equals. China has also been helpful. Such as, it supplies the Global South countries with most of the Covid vaccines, and sent many doctors and healthcare workers to the countries to help them deal with the virus.

Trenary Toast

This is a favorite in Michigan’s Upper Peninsula.

353b2c8db81f554181414bcbd0dec696
353b2c8db81f554181414bcbd0dec696
229242caf880ff685fc13702203a2f03
229242caf880ff685fc13702203a2f03
Version 1.0.0
Version 1.0.0
879ab3b92fd5633c2790c3b40359250a
879ab3b92fd5633c2790c3b40359250a

Ingredients

  • 6 slices dense white sandwich bread, crust removed
  • 1 stick (4 ounces) unsalted butter, cubed
  • 1/2 cup granulated sugar
  • 2 teaspoons ground cinnamon

Instructions

  1. Heat the oven to 325 degrees F. Line a baking sheet with aluminum foil or parchment to make cleanup easier.
  2. Trim the crusts from the bread slices.
  3. Put the butter into a pie plate. Slide the dish into the oven to let the butter melt completely. Keep a close eye on it!
  4. In a small bowl, whisk together the sugar and cinnamon. Put cinnamon sugar out onto a dinner plate or another pie plate.
  5. When the butter is melted, remove it from the oven, and dip both sides of bread in the butter. Apply the butter generously, so no spot is left uncoated. The bread should feel a little heavy in your hand.
  6. Dip the bread slices into the cinnamon-sugar, taking care to coat both sides.
  7. Lay them on the prepared baking sheet.
  8. Bake the toasts for about 25 minutes, until lightly browned.
  9. Transfer to a rack. The toasts will crisp as they cool.
  10. When cooled, store in an airtight container at room temperature.

Notes

These toasts are better the day after they’re made!

Rodrigo Duterte, the former Philippine president known for his deadly drug war, was arrested at the Manila airport shortly after arriving from Hong Kong.

The Philippines said Duterte is under police custody following an arrest warrant by the International Criminal Court. Duterte’s anti-narcotics campaign during his 2016-2022 presidency killed more than 6,000 people, according to government data, though human-rights groups estimate the death toll to have been higher. The Philippines under President Ferdinand Marcos Jr. initially cut contact with the ICC, but relations have since soured between the Marcos and Duterte camps. Duterte is the father of incumbent Vice President Sara Duterte, who was impeached in the House last month on charges she plotted to kill Marcos and misused public funds — accusations she denies.

Rodrigo Duterte, center, addressing supporters in Hong Kong on March 9. Photographer: Anthony Kwan/Getty Images AsiaPac


Former Philippine President Rodrigo Duterte arrested in Manila

note:

Rodrigo Duterte, the former president of the Philippines (2016–2022), was known for his outspoken and often controversial remarks, including his strong rhetoric against the United States. He openly criticized U.S. foreign policy, called then-President Barack Obama a “son of a b***h” in 2016, and pursued an independent foreign policy that leaned toward China and Russia. He also refused to renew the Visiting Forces Agreement (VFA) at one point and accused the CIA of plotting to assassinate him.

Given this context, it is unsurprising that he was arrested at Manila airport and extradited to the International Criminal Court (ICC) in The Hague. His political adversaries, including the Marcos camp, along with the CIA, reportedly collaborated with the ICC to facilitate his capture, despite the Philippines’ withdrawal from the ICC in 2019 under Duterte’s leadership, rejecting its jurisdiction over alleged human rights violations linked to his war on drugs. His arrest and extradition once again highlight the hypocrisy of US foreign policy, as Uncle Sam allowed another ICC convict, Bibi, to roam free in the US while eliminating its adversary, Duterte.

The Lone Siren

Submitted into Contest #279 in response to: Write a story about someone confronting their worst nightmare. view prompt

Eden Corrie

WARNING: Mentions of alcohol, trauma, blood, vomiting, violence/gore, and death. Nothing too detailed, but please keep this in mind.✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧The ocean is as beautiful as she is vast, and with that, she is full of terrors.Arvid looked down at the tarnished heirloom in his muddied palm, the arrow shaking before landing west. The scent of brine coated the air, and the sensation of salty droplets kissing his cheeks brought him back to the world around him. It had been ages since he had gone out to sea, not since… no he still could not think of it. He once thought that there was not one thing that could bring him back to the water, not even his oldest companion Balor had been able to convince him to return over all the years. Until now.At the sound of boots scraping across sand and pebbles, Arvid glanced to the side just enough to catch the sight of one of Balor’s crew.“Balor wants us at the Sugarplum,” the young man informed him before walking off, his accent heavy and tangled. Arvid answered with a silent nod, glancing at his compass one more time before shutting it with a flick of his wrist and tucking it away in his pocket.✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧The Sugarplum was a delicate bakery and confectionery in the middle of the village Arvid could not remember the name of for the life of him. The scent of sugar and warmth hit him and went right to his aching gut the second he walked in. How long had it been since he last ate?

An elderly woman behind the counter glanced up at him, her eyes roaming over him. Nora. He had never met her before, but he knew of her. She had taken care of Balor during a particularly low point in his life a few years ago, becoming a sort of mother figure for the man–then more literally when he married her daughter Aoife.

“You lookin’ for something, deary?”

Arvid’s mouth quirked up into a slight smile on one side.

“Do you only sell sweets? I’m craving a bit of salt.”

The woman returned his smile at those words, leaving a rag on the countertop as she guided him to the kitchen. It was late enough in the day that anyone employed by the woman was long gone, although he was sure it was just her and her daughter.

“I’m Nora,” she said now. “You don’t look familiar. Are you usually with Bally?”

Bally. Arvid wanted to laugh. There was no way anyone else could ever get away with calling the captain such an endearing name.

“Not for a long time.”

She hummed in thought as she reached a pantry door, looking him over again. There was a sullen, languid, looseness to his features and his gait that made it more than obvious that he would not be having his first drink of the day downstairs.

“From the looks of you, I’d say you’re all set for the night,” she teased playfully and when Arvid’s attempt at a lighthearted smile ended up being a mere twitch, her expression hardened slightly. Nora opened the door, pointing inside.

“Towards the back, there are some shelves with bags of flour. Beside them is a wee door down to the basement,” then she added before he could even take so much as a single step: “It is understood that I and my belongings are to be left alone. You are welcome to have your drink and have your fun, but if I catch even a whiff of brawling or any other nonsense, you’re out on your bottom.”

Arvid couldn’t help but let out a laugh.

“Is there a problem with that? If there is, you can turn yourself right back around.”

He shook his head, amusement still on his features.

“Why would you take in a lot like us, and think there’ll be no trouble?”

Nora straightened out her posture, the wrinkles in her face soft like dough as she smiled.

“‘Cause Bally loves his men, but he loves me more.”

✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧

Had it not been for the alcohol already warming him and easing his mind, Arvid likely would have felt a bit more churning in his gut at the sight of all the men bonded together by so many travels. Despite his connection to Balor, he felt like an intruder. Their energy filled the rather generous basement with its large cherrywood table and a small bar in the corner. Some of Balor’s weapons adorned the walls as decor–any that he associated with journeys or battles so magnificent that he’d rather treat them like a piece of history. The only weapon he never parted from in all his years was the whetted rapier that hung at his side.

Boisterous profanity and laughter caught his attention as he sat in a chair, attempting to slide into it smoothly but instead landing hard and slamming his back against it. Thankfully, all those around him were far too distracted to notice his pathetic entrance.

“I don’t believe one word,” Arvid heard one of the men bark after a hearty gulp of his drink. If he remembered correctly, it was Balor’s latest onboard carpenter.

“You don’t have to believe it, it still happened,” Balor said smoothly, before murmuring something soft to his wife as she brought him another drink and settled herself in his lap. She truly was stunning–in a way that was gentle and kind like warm, clear weather.

“No one survives such a reckless encounter with sirens,” the seaman who had spoken to Arvid earlier chimed in.

“Well, I’m not just anyone now am I?”

“Oh, please,” Aoife laughed, causing his men to join in. Balor looked up at her fondly. “Well, be rest assured that you don’t have to worry about his confidence in himself and this journey, gentleman.”

“What happened?” Arvid asked now, bringing the attention of the whole group onto him. Most of them appraised him with muted or warning expressions but stayed still as a large grin appeared on Balor’s face.

“And you said you would never… I hadn’t been sure but–” Balor laughed out, Aoife moving off of him for him to get up and clasp Arvid’s hand before pulling him into a bear hug. Arvid never considered himself a small man by any means, but Balor seemed to tower over everyone, his large frame full of muscle and heavy weight from years of indulging on drink and salted meats. Having the man’s arms wrapped around someone meant to be engulfed, and to smell smoke and the salt of his sweat and the sea.

“I knew you would show,” he heard his captain and closest friend whisper, keeping it between them.

“I’m–”

“A man of your word–always,” Balor beamed as he pulled away, gesturing to his companion as he turned now to face his men.

“Men, I would like to formally introduce you to my old friend, Arvid. And the best artist we could ever ask for.”

“An artist?” One of the crew asked, likely a new member considering the youthfulness of his features and the naiveté of his question. “He work with paints or somethin’?”

“No, you fool,” the carpenter was speaking up as others laughed and nudged the young man.

“He is our new Sailing Master,” Balor clarified.

Plenty of men sobered at that like it was expected, but a harsh reminder that their old navigator was gone. Arvid could guess that he was well-loved and respected amongst those who knew him, and perhaps Balor had even told him, but he forgot. He forgets a lot of things these days. Around then Aoife returned–Arvid had not even realized she had gone after moving off of her husband–and gently handed a mug to him. She offered him an encouraging smile, nodding at Arvid’s quiet thanks.

“If he’s so good why’s he not worked with us before?” a voice chimed in, followed by some mumblings of agreement.

“He was always on my journeys before I met you fine men,” Balor answered, his features becoming sharpened with seriousness. “Before the Gully of Blood.”

Something soured within Arvid at the mention, despite having known that the topic would come up. Legends had already formed about the battle that he had been involved in back when he was only 18 years old. The sort of legends that resulted in its name claiming that the skirmish had gotten so horrific that the bloodshed alone dug a new gully into the nearby land. Simple lies by locals to make others gasp and eyes widen. The horror and bloodshed, yes, but…

He hated that it was turning into a tale. It made the day that tore his entire life apart into a mere story.

But at least the fellow men recognized what that battle had really been, and what it meant that he had gone through it and survived, and their questioning ceased. Instead, they gaped at him or their eyes remained turned down onto their drinks.

“What was his name? Your Sailing Master?” Arvid asked now after clearing his throat, so aware of Balor’s heavy arm still slung across his shoulders. The bear paw of a hand gave him a subtle squeeze.

“Conall,” a man spoke up, grief lacing his tone. A cook, Arvid guessed, considering his missing arm.

“To Conall,” Arvid raised his cup before taking a solid swig of his drink, the others following suit.

✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧

As the night passed, Arvid grew more comfortable with his surrounding company who successfully pulled genuine smiles and laughter from him. However, he still tried to remain in the background as much as possible. He was an observer and a listener if nothing else. It was part of why he was so good at navigating and likely why he and Balor got along so well. The captain was always the one to talk, seeking out listening ears, but while he loved the amusement of those who gave such potent reactions to his stories, he valued Arvid’s presence the most because it has proven time and time again to never be temporary.

“So, what happened? What about sirens?” Arvid asked now, speaking up for the first time in probably a half hour.

“Absolutely nothing, he’s full o’ it,” one of the crew, Lugh, chimed in with a laugh as he jutted his thumb in Balor’s direction.

“Have I never told you about the Siren of the Southern Waters?”

One of the men muttered something about “Here he goes again.” Arvid shrugged, responding that he did not believe so.

Balor let out a long breath, one of his hands settling on his gut.

“It was five years ago,” he started, still getting a few snickers from his usual dramatics. “I had a full crew, even some artists such as yourself and Madoc.”

He nodded to the carpenter.

“Had even afforded a doctor, not that it mattered,” he laughed sardonically. “He was the first one to die. The rest followed.”

He paused, a seasoned storyteller watching this information sink in.

“We were sent out to hunt the sirens. The man offering payment had lost a son to the seas around the area, and a cunning woman told him his son had been bewitched and torn apart by sirens.”

“He wanted every last one dead, and he was ready to provide a hearty tip if we brought the bodies so he could hang their bust up onto his wall like prize bucks. It has been done before over the centuries, but it is rare. Not many survive interactions with the creatures.”

“And you did?” one of the men asked in disbelief. Balor’s usual humor seemed to have been completely drained of him as he looked at the man.

“Yes,” he responded flatly. “We were able to kill all but one. Kept ourselves safe by putting wax in our ears, but she was enraged. She dropped all of her usual tricks and got as brutal as those beings truly are.”

“Hard to believe that when you’re still here,” Madoc argued, arms crossed over his chest.

“That’s because I saved her. And now… I am asking you men to join me in finishing the job.”

Arvid glanced around as the crew was in uproar with accusations and questions. They wanted to know how and why he had supposedly saved a siren, and if so: why kill her now? Why tell them now? As usual, Balor’s closest companion was silent, observing all those around him, but even his own frustrations and questions rose to the surface. With everything that has happened to him… the men he had been with before the battle…

“Why risk our lives for one siren? They hunt in packs. If she is alone, she’s harmless. Probably dead.”

Arvid noticed the way Balor’s knuckles blanched around his mug’s handle, bringing it up to his lips as he held his gaze. He placed it back down with a thump.

“A fisherman went missing last summer and when his remains were found… all signs pointed towards a siren. I figured you all would appreciate being spared the details, but–”

“Darling,” Aoife whispered, the color gone from her complexion, which gave Balor pause. Her face seemed to draw him back from his memories and ground him again, his gaze going to Arvid.

“How can we trust you?” the cook asked boldly, weathered and harmed and not much left to lose. Balor was building up to confront him for doubting his own captain before he continued: “Legend says that any man that escapes a siren’s song remains obsessed with her forever.”

The captain bristled slightly, before laughing. His gaze trailed from Arvid to Aoife now, his body settling again. He reached up a broad hand to brush her auburn hair back.

“Clearly… that’s not true.”

✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧

The journey itself had been going smoothly. Arvid however… Those first two weeks, the responsibility of guiding the ship and once again being on board another ship left him reclusive and sick, frequently vomiting off the side of the vessel. Then the nightmares… oh, god, the nightmares were horrific. Filled with memories or memories collaged with the faces of Balor and his men. Then the anxieties around a potential confrontation with a siren, even alone, filled with such a vengeful rage towards men. Sometimes when he was planning with the current, the weather, and going over old charts, he considered providing the wrong instructions to Balor or his helmsman, Angus. He would sit at his charts, nauseous and sleep-deprived, considering the repercussions on his relationship with Balor to disobey his orders.

Arvid went up onto the deck, his stomach turning and the taste of acid in the back of his throat again after doing so well the past few weeks. It was deep into the night, but the skies were clear putting the bright stars on full display. The light from above glittered off the black waves occasionally tilting the vessel one way then another as they moved along. He had sworn his stomach was about to lurch when he saw Balor, his back towards him.

“Captain?”

Balor turned, hand reaching for his rapier before his body went lax again with a light laugh. For once, the man was silent though even as Arvid approached, both now leaning their forearms against the edge.

“If you are having second thoughts…” Arvid started slowly, noticing the circles under his companion’s eyes. Had he been missing as much sleep as him?

“No, I will see this to the end.”

Arvid nodded, sitting with the silence that was so unfamiliar with Balor at his side.

“Are you?”

The navigator hesitated.

“No, captain.”

Balor huffed out a laugh.

“Be honest. And stop calling me captain. It feels… unnatural from you.”

Arvid snorted at that, nodding in understanding.

“I have had second thoughts the second I knew exactly what your plans were,” he noticed the way the man beside him bristled but continued despite it. “Considering what happened in these waters before, you must understand… it is not easy to lose your men.”

Balor parted his lips, but Arvid did not let him interrupt.

“It was my fault my men died during the Gully of Blood,” he practically spat the title that battle was given. “I guided them to the wrong waters. Their blood is on my hands, and if you have brought me on this journey only to put me through it all over again, I swear–”

“Swear, what?” Balor challenged, moving from leaning against the edge to pulling himself back up to his full height.

“I…” Arvid sighed, his gaze trailing up to his hard expression before returning to the waters. “I could not handle it again.”

“I have to avenge what happened to my men on that day. If this ends in losing all of our men–my men–it will be because of my demands. Not yours.”

Silence fell between them again and Arvid was beginning to taste acid again.

“We should be around those waters within a month, if the weather remains this steady, which I doubt.”

At that, Arvid turned to leave his companion until he heard Balor break one of his own rules aboard this ship: he whistled.

Softly, shakily, but he whistled. Arvid’s blood turned to ice, feeling it was a call to something deep within the waters. And as that song called back to him, Aoife was back in the home she shared with Balar when he was not out at sea. She went through his study, wishing to feel him, smell him, look at his writing, when she came across a journal bound in leather. It was sloppy with some pages half sticking out, and when she opened it she found drawings upon drawings and paintings of a red haired woman, chest exposed, and covered in scales.

Don’t take your health for granted.

This is my story:

On a cold autumnal morning in November 2023, I got out of bed, dressed, hydrated, had my pre-workout meal, and drove to the gym to complete a pull-day workout consisting of deadlifts, rows, weighted chin-ups, and barbell curls.

The workout went fine until I started performing my work sets of weighted chin-ups.

The gym was busy, and I couldn’t use the regular pull-up bar because they were all occupied.

So, I had to use the monkey bars to perform the weighted chin-ups.

I was already warmed up from the previous exercises, so I went straight into the work sets. I had a belt tied to my waist with a chain on, and attached to the chain was a 15kg plate.

I was doing chin-ups with my body weight and 15kg attached, so the total weight lifted was around 95kg because I weighed around 80kg (80kg + 15kg = 95kg).

I grab the pull-up bar with both hands and the 15kg weight plate attached and start doing chin-ups. My goal is to do 4-6 reps for three sets.

While performing the first several reps, I felt an uncomfortable pull in my wrist and stopped the exercise.

My wrist was painful and unstable, but the pain wasn’t excruciating ( maybe a 6/10 in terms of severity).

After experiencing this, I rested and tried again. It still didn’t feel right, so I performed dumbbell curls. They didn’t feel right either.

I go home, shower, get dressed, start working, and get on with my day.

A couple of days later, I tried to perform my leg workout, but gripping the bar for barbell squats didn’t feel right, and I realised there was a serious problem with my right wrist (to make things worse, it was my dominant wrist).

So, I gave myself a 2-week break from the gym.

After the 2 weeks were up, the pain was still there, but I tried to go back to lifting, thinking, “Maybe my wrist is weak after the injury and needs to be strengthened”, so I tried to train for a few weeks.

The pain was still there.

I then saw my general practitioner (GP) at the local doctor’s surgery centre, and he gave me a wrist splint to wear for a few weeks.

It didn’t help.

A few weeks later, the GP authorised an ultrasound for me on my wrist. When I had the ultrasound, the doctor couldn’t find a cause for my pain; he said, “It’s probably just mild tendonitis”.

I gave my wrist more time to heal, then saw a physiotherapist to help me with correctional exercises, hoping this would fix the problem.

Nothing helped.

I wait several more months, then see an orthopaedic surgeon who requests an MRI scan of my wrist.

The MRI showed no cause for my wrist pain, so he told me to start using my wrist as usual again.

I couldn’t deal with the pain any longer, so I asked him to refer me to a soft tissue wrist specialist.

I went to see the specialist, and he gave me a steroid injection in my wrist, hoping to reduce any inflammation in my wrist that might have been causing the pain.

It didn’t work.

The next option was wrist keyhole surgery to find a cause for my wrist pain (and hopefully fix my wrist) because the specialist said MRIs could only be 70% correct, meaning my diagnosis had probably gone undetected so far.

In December 2024, I was put under general anaesthetic and had my wrist surgery.

The surgeon found a Triangular fibrocartilage complex (fcc) tear and repaired it. The operation lasted around 2 hours.

As of writing this article, I’m 12 weeks post-op, and my wrist is almost back to full function.

(The picture above is me during the first couple weeks after surgery).

Having full use of my wrist now is truly a blessing.

I don’t have all the money in the world.

I don’t have a girlfriend.

But now I have my health.

And that’s all that matters.

The takeaway from this is this:

Whatever you do, look after your health.

Yes, some injuries and illnesses can be cured.

But some can’t.

So do everything you can to ensure you stay healthy for as long as possible.

Remember, an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.

This was the most testing experience of my life so far.

I was in pain for over a year.

But I never had time off work sick.

And I truly believe this experience has made me stronger.

And wiser.

“What doesn’t kill me, makes me stronger” – Friedrich Nietzsche

Did Australia really expect Trump to grant the exemptions?

Consider that he treats Canada like puppet on the string.

What has Australia to offer as incentives?

It is already caught in the AUKUS nuclear submarines. Has it billions lying around?

Consider Japan?

The PM journeyed to DC for nothing. Probably got a lecture and told to wait. Its time will come when Trump is ready.

South Korea too.

They are far more important to the US in Asia than Australia.

Just follow the US with a few FON sailings and send a few plants to the SCS cut no ice with Trump.

Always double-check your sources

I started working young. In Pennsylvania, you can work as young as 14 as long as your parents gave you permission.

So at 14;  I started working in the local grocery store; “Shop N’ Save”.

It was my first job, and in the early 1970’s, which meant that I was constantly picked on and harassed by the older workers. As this was the cultural normal at that time.

Never the less, you adapt and grow. You learn and experience things.

You thrive or not.

Anyways, I was working there during my entire time in High School and I also supplemented that work with the coal mines and forest fighter roles. No school sports for me. I was a “working stiff”.

But I made a hell of a lot of bone-headed mistakes.

Today, I will relate one such event.

I was around 16 years old when I was told to put the freshly made sausages (by the butcher) into the cooler.

Fair enough. Right?

The butcher goes home, and I and a few others are closing up shop. And I dutifully wheeled the sausages into the big bulky cool storage. Only thing though.  It was the wrong storage unit.

Yah. I put the fresh sausages in the freezer overnight when closing up, instead of the cooler.

And the butcher; a brute of a man named “Wade” was furious with me.

I don’t think that I ever lived it down, and all these years I still wince from that fiasco. You make one mistake…

…hear about it for the rest of your life

And so I relive this event in my head … banging around in the back; in the dark recesses all these years.

Human experience.

Life.

Today… we start with the TRUTH.

Americans Are Finally Realizing Everything in Their Lives Is Made in China

World is Happening and the Western Media is . . . SILENT

Hal Turner World August 31, 2025

The biggest geopolitical and economic event in the world is taking place right now and the entire western media is utterly silent about it.  No wonder; this event heralds the END of the colonial/western control of the planet.

The Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO) is having a meeting in Tianjin, China.  Everybody who’s somebody is attending – except us from the West. Countries that make up more than HALF of this planet’s population, are meeting and for some reason, US and Western media aren’t reporting it.  At all.

Look at how developed and beautiful Tianjin, China is:

Russian President Vladimir Putin arrived for the meeting to a Red Carpet welcome:

Putin red carpet Tianjin China
Putin red carpet Tianjin China

He was warmly welcomed by China’s President:

Xi greets Putin
Xi greets Putin

Indian Prime Minister Narendra Modi visited China for the first time in seven years, meeting with Chinese leader Xi Jinping for the SCO meeting, amid worsening relations between both countries and the United States.

Modi arrives Tianjin
Modi arrives Tianjin

President Xi made clear China, Russia, and India, are now closely together.  Look at this photo:

Putin Xi Modi
Putin Xi Modi

Neocons in the collective West are cringing at this because it tells them they have no future with their “divide-and-Conquer” antics.

THE SCO

Why does SCO matter? Let’s briefly review the salient facts:

▪️ SCO was founded in Shanghai in 2001 with just six members – Russia, China, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan and Uzbekistan.

▪️ This came out of Shanghai Five, which was founded in 1996 to settle the borders, but the success of the group encouraged the members to be more ambitious.

▪️ Terrorism, separatism and extremism soon became critical areas of focus for the group. This has really helped the Central Asian countries be stable and prosperous. Last year, 19,000 freight China-Europe freight trains passed through the SCO countries.

▪️ There are now 10 core members. India and Pakistan joined in 2017, Iran in 2023, and Belarus in 2024.

▪️ There are also 16 other countries in SCO — 14 dialogue partners and 2 observer states.

▪️ SCO represents 41% of the world’s population, 34% of global GDP (PPP) and 24% of the world’s land area.

At a side-meeting with India at the SCO, (look at the size of this “side meeting”) President Xi emphasized the historic role of Beijing and New Delhi in shaping the future of the global South:

“The world is moving towards transformation. China and India are the two oldest civilizations, the two most populous nations, and central to the global South. It is vital that we remain friends and good neighbors — the dragon and the elephant must unite.” he said.

Xi went on to say “Two of the world’s most populous nations should empower each other”

SCO Meeting
SCO Meeting

US and Western Neocons need them to fight and are furious about this meeting and these words!

BRICS

China and India are two of the BRICS nations.  BRICS is an acronym for Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa.

BRICS was formed because the United States has so badly abused nations around the world by using trade, and the US Dollar,  as weapons to coerce political goals.

The US Dollar is the de facto world reserve currency.  Every nation on earth uses the US Dollar for international trade.   They do this because, since World War 2, the US Dollar has been the single most stable, most accepted, most reliable currency on the planet.

Country “A” wants to buy some things from Country “B.”  But neither country accepts currency from the other because they feel the other currency is unreliable.   So Country “A” converts their currency to US Dollars and uses them to pay Country “B.”   Country “B” accepts the dollars because they know, to an absolute certainty, the US Dollar is solid, and can be used for other, future transactions, with other countries.  It’s quick, convenient, and reliable.

Enter the United States government.

The US Government has gotten into the habit of telling countries around the world that they “must” do this . . . . or “Must not” do that.   Most times, its a minor inconvenience, but of late, what the US demands of countries around the world, has become meddlesome and inconvenient.  Countries don’t like being told things like they must teach Lesbian, Gay, Transgender, Queer (LGBTQ) to their school children.  The US insists and tells those countries “If you don’t do this, then you cannot use OUR currency for your international transactions.”  This suddenly becomes a disaster for foreign countries.

They are put in a position where, unless they do what the US wants, they won’t have access to US dollars for international trade.  And since few, if any, other countries accept their currency, any country sanctioned by the US ends up unable to engage in international trade.

It’s not just teaching things to kids in school.   If the US has some issue with some foreign country, and sanctions that foreign country, the US also turns around and tells all other countries in the world :”YOU cannot do business with country so-and-so” and if you do, we will sanction YOU.”

That would mean that those other countries could not use the US Dollar for any of THEIR international trade.

That forces every other country in the world to do as the US says.   Those other countries don’t like this.  They don’t want to be pushed around like this – but of late, they have no choice.

Enter BRICS.

BRICS is being set up by Brazil, Russia, China, India and South Africa to create an agreed-upon system of trade, where countries all over the world can use their own currencies to trade with each other, free of US interference and control.

This would result in our entire world changing from a “Unipolar” world  where the US sits at the top, dictating to everyone else, into a “multi-polar” world where there would be more than one power center on the planet.  No one could singularly dictate to everyone else.

The US, and to a lesser extent, Europe, don’t want this.

If BRICS fully unites, multipolarity of this planet will be here to stay!

Sadly, some people are so power-hungry, they would rather burn the world to the ground to rule over its ashes, than to lose control over everyone else.

Yet BRICS and the SCO are proceeding.  Country after country has sent VERY HIGH LEVEL delegations to this week’s meetings.

Yet here in the West, the entire event is ignored.   That’s a problem.

What is taking place in Tianjin, China today and for the next few days, is shaping the economic and political reality for the entire world.  We  . . . . are excluded.   Think about that.  Think what that will mean for us.

Even tiny Armenia was in attendance!   Prime Minister Nikol Pashinyan touched down in Tianjin and walked out with more than summit selfies – he sealed a strategic partnership with China.

Not just tea and photo-ops: this is a full-on diplomatic upgrade.

For a small South Caucasus state boxed in by Russia’s shadow, Turkey’s pressure, and Western flirtations, linking arms with Beijing is a serious glow-up.

China gets another foothold on the Silk Road 2.0. Armenia gets insurance – economic, political, maybe even security clout.

From the US and Europe: Crickets.   It’s like the whole SCO Summit doesn’t even exist.

We are literally acting like an Ostrich; putting our head in the sand and ignoring the reality.

The only thing the world is presently hearing from us is “Tariff’s” ” Sanctions”  “war” . . . . they’re tired of it all.

These SCO countries are giving a middle finger to a multilateral order dominated by NATO, G7, and U.S.-led alliances. It’s China saying: we’re not sidelined. We’re building our own world.

Oh, and for those who think Russia is being “isolated” . . . . take a look at Russia’s Friends:

Not so isolated Russia
Not so isolated Russia

I will write on behalf of myself as an African(Kenyan) from my experience. It may defer from other Africans perceptions.Not to worry ;).

Having worked and lived with Asians for 5 years they included Indians, Malays, Bangladesh, Chinese, Philippino. The following is what I can say about Chinese, (I will try use pictures from Chinese New Year 2020 day trip in Kuala Lumpur: Petaling Street or China Town , also a few from Melaka Town and Penang Island to illustrate)

  • Chinese are very organised, focused and specific- they work with order, they are hardly disorganised and will deliver timely and effectively.
  • They are very entrepreneurial this is including both young and old generation you can even meet an old lady in small shop running business aggressively and full of energy check picture below, this makes them very good in business and if truth be told they make the revenue in Asia stay at an all time high where-ever they open business
  • Chinese have a broad variety of foods and they have many ways of preparing the foods. There are dried foods, fried, boiled, smoked etc check collages below to see some different ways they prepare their foods
  • Chinese like to eat , buy and dine a lot in Chinese restaurants and shops, they love their own foods and they will go out of their way to search for their Chinese Places even a small pop up to eat. They also love to support their own community as well in order to keep everyone in the flow of revenue.
  • Chinese have good fashion wear and clothings and accessories for example we have the “Cheongsam” take a look below, The Chinese women wear the cheongsam, a one-piece dress with a high collar, diagonally closed with small clips or toggles (fabric clasps). It sometimes can have slits at the side, as is made with a soft fabric such as silk.
  • They know how to celebrate by how they go all out in decorating their malls, houses, restaurants , streets its really really beautiful. For instance 2020 is the Year of the Rat you will find malls have found creative ways to represent Rats eg using Mickey Mouse and making the places very beautiful. Also they know how to throw a party! And I think they design the best lounges and restaurants in Asia
  • Chinese are very strong with their religion and traditions they follow the festivals and prayers very closely. The temples are also a beautiful work of art with nice statues and very good decor as well.

Kek Lok Si Temple in Penang

Han Jiang Ancenstral Temple

I could say that the Chinese are conservative and prefer to stay within a safe space, they are not big on too much interaction unless they feel secure with you, but they are kind hearted and bit cheeky.

I have many good Chinese and other asian Friends and Im grateful that we are able to cut across races and find good in each other ,

In conclusion I think Chinese are great!

Cheers!

from Left : Chinese, Kenyan, Philippino, Philippino :location, Melaka Town , Geography Cafe

Location; Port Dickson , Malaysia

Location: Langkawi Island

All love 🙂

Iowa Applesauce Cake

54da5b2068f5d3c5a0c77f97e954ccb7
54da5b2068f5d3c5a0c77f97e954ccb7

Ingredients

Cake

  • 1/2 cup butter
  • 3/4 cup granulated sugar
  • 3/4 cup packed brown sugar
  • 1 egg
  • 2 cups all-purpose flour
  • 2 teaspoons baking powder
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground cloves
  • 1 1/2 cups applesauce
  • 1 cup raisins
  • 1/2 cup chopped walnuts or pecans

Cream Cheese Frosting

  • 6 ounces cream cheese, softened
  • 1/2 cup butter, softened
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • 4 1/2 to 4 3/4 cups sifted confectioners’ sugar

Instructions

Cake

  1. In a large mixing bowl, beat butter for 30 seconds.
  2. Add both sugars and egg; beat until combined.
  3. Stir together flour, baking powder, baking soda and spices.
  4. Add flour mixture alternately with applesauce to butter mixture.
  5. Stir in raisins and nuts.
  6. Pour batter into a greased 13 x 9 x 2 inch baking pan and spread evenly.
  7. Bake at 350 degrees F for 30 to 35 minutes, or until a wooden pick inserted near the center comes out clean.
  8. Cool in the pan on a wire rack.

Cream Cheese Frosting

  1. Beat together cream cheese, softened butter and vanilla extract until light and fluffy.
  2. Gradually beat in 2 cups of the confectioners’ sugar.
  3. Beat in remaining 2 1/2 to 2 3/4 cups confectioners’ sugar to make a spreadable frosting. Spread on cake.
  4. For a decorative finish, set a doily lightly on frosted cake and sprinkle lightly with a mixture of cinnamon and nutmeg.
  5. Carefully remove the doily.

Foreign Girls React | Leon: The Professional | First Time Watch

One day. I was an art director in video games when some intellectual property I part owned was made into a TV series. With that, I quit my job at Universal Studios and took a break. After nine episodes, the series was cancelled and I needed a job again. After three months of looking, I was offered a salary of $110,000/yr and 10,000 stock options at a video game company near where I lived. I accepted.

On my first day, the sysadmin for the company installed a bunch of software on the computer assigned to me. Every application was cracked. In other words, illegal. Not only that, but the software crack he used for the main package, 3DStudio Max, kept posting messages like, “This is an illegal cracked copy of Max. If you continue, you are committing a crime. Do you want to continue?” The sysadmin breezed through those messages without reading them but I saw them and wasn’t happy with the idea of working with stolen software.

I later walked around the studio and looked at the computers my team used. All of them had cracked software. Every application. Forget about the $450 Office suites or the $2,000 Adobe products. Max was a $7,500 application (or so). My rough calculation told me that the office was sitting on hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of illegal software. On top of that, they were a successful company. Never mind my salary, the president of the company had told me that the previous year they’d handed out two million dollars in bonuses to the team. That would have been enough money to buy all the software. In other words, the poor starving game developer excuse was invalid for this company.

I didn’t like the idea of working with illegal software. As the manager of the art team, I also didn’t like the idea of making them use illegal software either. I was more bothered by that than by using it myself but neither were appetizing to me. All day I worried about this. On top of the sheer illegality of it, it showed that someone very stupid ran the company. The reason is that penalties for using illegal software could bankrupt them and then everyone would be out of a job. If even one person turned them in, they’d be in a lot of trouble. Their computers would be seized and they’d be charged a fine equal to many times the full retail price of all the software found on them.

The next day, as I was driving in to work, I decided not to go in. I said I was sick. When I got home, I wrote a resignation letter and sent it by email. I explained that I didn’t want to work with pirated software. The president called me up and asked me to stay. He said he’d buy all the software. I told him no. I said that I couldn’t trust a boss who would allow that situation to develop in the first place. I also told him not to pay me for the day I was there. I didn’t want any money from his company.

Many years later, when I worked at Sony, I ran into a guy who had been working on the one day I toured the other studio on my first day of work. He told me that he hated working with pirated software and that it made him feel terrible. After my one day on the job, he said, the owner of the studio was terrified I would turn him in and bought legitimate licenses for all the software in the studio. Apparently, the art team was very happy with the impact I’d had that day.

ALIEN (1979) MOVIE REACTION!!! FIRST TIME WATCHING!

Archeology Of Enlightenment

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Laurie Spellman

July 17, 2164, Zion National Park, UtahDr. Jaden ReynoldsA decade ago, during a research expedition in Thailand, I met my future husband while working on our thesis in the monastery of Wat Mahathat, also called the ‘Temple of Relics.’  We shared a lighthearted moment that marked the beginning of our relationship. As I stooped to brush the dirt off the ancient stone tablet, a voice behind me said, “Careful. Those tablets are known to cast a love spell on archaeologists.”I turned around to see a charming smile on the face of a fellow student. “In that case,” I teased, “I should be extra careful around you.” We both laughed, and that encounter began a lifelong journey together.*****Hewn out of the mountains and camouflaged to blend with the rocky cliffs of the reddish-brown mesas, the installation stands as a citadel erected to safeguard thousands of priceless volumes. Perched like an eagle of justice at the convergence of—the Colorado Plateau, the Great Basin, and the Mojave Desert, it forms a unique geomorphic location on the Markagunt and Kolob plateaus. Here, we protect, restore, and catalog forbidden books in a state-of-the-art literary laboratory, The Library Of Lost Knowledge. We are a stronghold of resistance, sequestered in stone, hidden from the government’s propaganda.Every day, I watch as the sun descends below the cliffs, the sky transitions into a dusky purple, and the stars twinkle, dancing in the heavens. Zion is a spiritual place. For generations, my kin have been dedicated to serving as park rangers in this area, working in harmony with nature and safeguarding the precious artifacts found here. Our family cottage, carved from Navajo sandstone in 1934, is nestled near the Archaeology Trailhead. The architecture seems born from the whimsical imagination of Dr. Seuss in the children’s storybooks we’ve recovered.

 

As an archaeologist and literary historian, I’m acutely aware of the power of culture and stories, both real and imagined. This act of defiance to find and protect these books could cost me everything, even the person I hold dearest, my husband. Together, we stand as a beacon of light, illuminating humanity in our fight for the right to knowledge, truth, and free dissemination of information. Despite the constant threat of discovery, the key to restoring our culture lies within the pages of these long, forgotten books.

 

In the early days of universal knowledge, we could possess any book, read, write, and learn without restrictions. Our internet connection granted us unlimited access to data, and we could even receive daily Bible passages on our smartphones. In 2076, the Bible was outlawed as the first book to be banned, despite being the most widely read and influential book ever written. Here, we hold the only pristine copy that once belonged to the last Pope, carefully preserved in the Vatican collection. This event marked the beginning of the end for the literary and religious worlds as we knew it, as it prohibited people from accessing their faith. All other religious texts were forbidden, choking off the only thing we had left: our beliefs and hopes. The freedom of speech, religion, and information, which had always kept society stable, was compromised.

 

******

 

Our troops swiftly unloaded the cargo, setting the chopper down and landing on the helipad. It was a treasure trove of fiction and self-help books unearthed by my husband, Dr. Benjamin Reynolds, and our team of rebels on the outskirts of New York. The Dusty Tome Archives were sanctuaries for works initially rejected by publishing houses or deemed unworthy by the government. The books were either burned or left to rot in these remote repositories, one in every state. It was a miraculous find—the fading handwritten notes, published works, and manuscripts of some of the world’s most revered authors. The collection contained the original works of female literary giants such as J.K. Rowling, Jane Austen, and Agatha Christie, all of whom were dismissed by publishers and critics at some point.

 

I gently removed the layers of dust and debris with my brush, holding my breath with expectation and curiosity. “Unbelievable,” I whispered to Benjamin in the glow of the brightly lit, clean chamber. “The world thought these works were lost forever, but here they are, waiting to be rediscovered.”

 

The first novel extracted from the container for restoration was ‘Dune,’ published in 1965; as I turned its yellowed pages with my gloved fingers, I felt an odd connection with a central character. Dr. Liet-Kynes, a planetary botanist and ecologist, becomes entangled in the natural processes he seeks to manipulate to aid the native population by altering the climate. The parallels between the planet Arrakis, our current political and natural environment, and this acclaimed sci-fi work were uncanny. I felt a profound kinship with this long-forgotten author, Frank Herbert, who writes that the character Dr. Liet-Kynes reflects while his planet was killing him that scientists had it all wrong, “The most persistent principles of the universe were likely accident and error.” Despite facing 23 rejections, Herbert’s commitment paid off, and it became the bestselling science-fiction novel ever, a testament to the power of the pen and imagination.

 

The next book pulled from the archives was “The Chronicles of Rejection.” I was stunned to discover that so many famous authors had obstacles and rejection in bringing their works to life, and I began to understand more about the journey of publishing and being an author.

 

“Wow, did you know that Margaret Mitchell had 38 rejections before ‘Gone With the Wind’ was published?” I asked Benjamin, shocked to learn she had struggled for so long.

 

“That’s impressive she stuck with it, especially considering the period. Margaret’s such an inspiring example of a strong female, just like you,” Benjamin said, grinning.

 

“Jack Canfield and Mark Victor Hansen’s self-help book Chicken Soup for the Soul was rejected 144 times before publication. Incredibly, they didn’t give up,” I said, eagerly turning to the next page for more insights.

 

“We can sure relate to pushing forward in the wake of numerous setbacks. That’s exactly what we’ve been doing for the past ten years. It was a risky trip, but we made it back,” Benjamin said, sorting the inventory of books into categories.

 

I smiled at his enthusiasm, nodded, and said, “We have a monumental task ahead of us, my love. But I don’t doubt these books will find their place in the world again. We will ensure that they do.”

 

I continued reading aloud from the pages, finding a fascinating rejection letter dated back to 1925. Moberley Luger of the publishing house Peacock & Peacock addressed the 26-year-old author, Ernest Hemingway, expressing critical feedback on his work, “The Sun Also Rises.” The letter dripped with Luger’s disdain for the author’s writing style, “If I may be frank—you certainly are in your prose—I found your efforts tedious and offensive. You really are a man’s man, aren’t you? I wouldn’t be surprised to hear that you had penned this entire story locked up at the club, ink in one hand, brandy in the other. Your bombastic, dipsomaniac, where-to-now characters had me reaching for my own glass of brandy.”

 

Benjamin said, “It proves that success in writing often comes after facing uphill battles and punctuated by lots of rejection.”

 

“It’s all so fascinating,” I said, realizing that “The Sun Also Rises” alludes to Ecclesiastes 1:5: Generations come, and generations go, but the earth remains forever. The sun rises and sets and hurries back to where it rises. The wind blows to the south and turns to the north; round and round it goes, ever returning on its course. We seek contentment in things that don’t provide it. By nature, entertainment, lust, and wine provide only a momentary dulling of our senses, leaving us longing for something more meaningful.”

 

“It’s beautiful like you, Jaden; you mean everything to me. You’re the reason behind everything I do,” Benjamin whispered as he gently caressed my face before tenderly kissing my lips.

 

I hugged him tight, feeling his strength, warmth, and passion. Looking into his eyes, I said, “Recovering these precious books has inspired me to pen our story, the Archaeology Of Enlightenment. I hope that long after we’re gone, explorers will stumble upon the Library Of Lost Knowledge, discover our history, and understand why we created it here.”

 

******

 

Two hundred years later…..

 

As the sun blazed down onto the rocky faces of the Markagunt and Kolob plateaus, a group of Librarian explorers made their way through the wild terrain of southwestern Utah. Their quest had led them to this remote landscape, where towering sandstone cliffs and alien rock formations surrounded them.

 

After days of trekking and climbing, the team finally found a hidden artificial grotto within Zion National Park. They discovered an archaic library, its shelves lined with weathered tomes etched with the patina of time. The air was thick with the musty redolence of age-old papers. The only sound was the faintest howl of the wind against the mountains.

 

This secret library, silenced by the government, was a fossil frozen in time, its stillness echoing the knowledge left behind. The remnants of literary history are illuminated by tiny shafts of sunlight filtering through the natural fissures in the cavern walls. The first book they unearthed was “Archaeology Of Enlightenment” by Dr. Jaden Reynolds, who co-founded the Library Of Lost Knowledge. As they pored over the mysteries hidden within the rocky chambers, the explorers realized they had stumbled upon a Garden Of Eden, a repository from long-past civilizations that had lost and found enlightenment.

 

Authors note: This story is dedicated to my niece Aja, who just graduated with a Master’s in Archeology.

The Kiss Collector

Submitted into Contest #290 in response to: Set your story in a world where love is prohibited. view prompt

Jim LaFleur

The shutter clicked with the finality of a judge’s gavel. Elias Ward lowered his camera, its lens still focused on the couple through the crack in the door. Their silhouettes merged in the amber glow of a forbidden lamp, lips meeting in defiance of everything sacred in their sterile world. He counted the seconds—one, two, three—letting them savor their last moment of intimacy.

 

The door yielded to his touch with a whisper. “Department of Emotional Regulation,” he announced, voice carrying the practiced chill of winter frost. The couple jerked apart, but their fingers remained intertwined—a detail his trained eye caught and cataloged. The woman’s emerald dress rustled as she shifted closer to her companion, seeking shelter in his shadow.

 

“Please,” the man started, his free hand raised in supplication. “We can explain—”

 

“There’s nothing to explain.” Elias stepped into the light, his badge catching the lamp’s glow. The silver surface reflected their terror back at them, multiplying it in fractals across the room’s peeling wallpaper. “Section 47 of the Public Safety Act clearly states that any display of romantic affection is punishable by immediate branding and exile.”

 

He’d performed this speech hundreds of times, each word worn smooth like river stones. But tonight, something caught in his throat—a hesitation, brief as a hummingbird’s heartbeat. The woman’s eyes, deep brown and glistening with unshed tears, held something he’d never seen in his targets before. Not fear, not desperation, but pity.

 

“You poor man,” she whispered.

 

Elias’s hand twitched toward his neck, where smooth skin testified to his lifetime of compliance. The movement betrayed him; her gaze followed it, understanding blooming across her features like a time-lapse flower.

 

“Backup units are three minutes out,” he said, forcing steel back into his voice. The words tasted metallic, like blood from a bitten tongue. “You won’t feel the brand for long. The nerve endings cauterize almost instantly.”

 

The man finally released the woman’s hand, and Elias noticed his fingers trembling. Not with fear—with rage. “How many?” the man demanded. “How many lives have you destroyed?”

 

Elias met his gaze steadily. “I don’t destroy lives. I preserve order.” But even as he spoke, his camera felt heavier in his hands, its memory card laden with captured moments of transgression. Each photo a life redirected, each click a love story ended before its middle chapter.

 

The sound of boots on stairs echoed through the building. The couple heard it too, their bodies tensing like prey animals scenting a predator. The woman straightened her dress, dignity settling around her shoulders like a cloak. The man squared his jaw, tears tracking silent paths down his cheeks.

 

Elias found himself studying their faces with an intensity that went beyond professional duty. He would remember them, he knew—not as case number 2,749, but as people who had dared to feel something real in a world of carefully constructed artifice.

 

The backup team burst through the door, efficient and emotionless in their black uniforms. As they secured the couple, Elias began his standard report. But his voice faltered when he reached the word “evidence.” In his mind, the camera’s shutter clicked again and again, capturing not crimes, but moments of genuine human connection.

 

For the first time in his career, Elias Ward, the infamous Kiss Collector, wondered if he was standing on the wrong side of the door.

 

***

 

Three days after the arrest, Elias found himself watching the Starlight Bookshop from across the rain-slicked street. The target—Maris Evans—moved between the towering shelves like a ghost, her dark hair catching the glow of antique reading lamps. Intelligence suggested she was involved with the owner, but two weeks of surveillance had yielded nothing concrete.

 

The bell above the shop door chimed as he entered, bringing with it the scent of aging paper and leather bindings. Maris looked up from behind the counter, her fingers paused mid-motion as she sorted through what appeared to be contraband: pre-Regulation romance novels, their spines cracked and faded.

 

“We’re closing soon,” she said, but made no move to hide the books.

 

Elias approached, noting how she squared her shoulders—subtle, but there. “These are restricted texts.” He lifted one, its pages whispering secrets of forgotten passions. “Section 23 clearly—”

 

“Clearly states that pre-Regulation literature must be properly licensed for academic study,” she finished, producing a document from beneath the counter. “Which we are. Though I suspect you knew that before you walked in, Agent…?”

 

“Ward.” He studied her face, searching for fear, for guilt, for any of the tells he’d cataloged over years of investigations. Instead, he found something worse—curiosity.

 

“The Kiss Collector himself.” She smiled, and it transformed her face from merely pretty to something that made his chest ache. “Your reputation precedes you. Tea?”

 

Before he could refuse, she’d produced two cups from somewhere behind the counter. Steam rose between them like a barrier, or perhaps a bridge. The scent of jasmine filled the space where protocol dictated he should be reading her rights.

 

“You’re not afraid,” he observed, accepting the cup against his better judgment.

 

“Should I be?” Maris sipped her tea, watching him over the rim. “I’ve done nothing wrong. Unless appreciation for classical literature has been criminalized while I wasn’t looking.”

 

“Your relationship with Marcus Foster—”

 

“Is purely professional.” She set down her cup with a soft clink. “Though I suppose ‘purely’ anything is what you’re looking for these days.”

 

The tea burned his tongue, but he welcomed the pain. It gave him something to focus on besides the way her fingers traced the spine of a weathered copy of “Pride and Prejudice.”

 

“These books,” she continued, “they remember what we’re trying so hard to forget. That love isn’t a disease to be eradicated. It’s not a crime to be photographed and filed away.”

 

“Love is inefficient,” he recited. “It leads to unstable decision-making, decreased productivity—”

 

“And poetry,” she interrupted. “And art. And music that makes your soul ache.” She pushed the book toward him. “When’s the last time you felt your soul ache, Agent Ward?”

 

The question hit him like a physical blow. He found himself reaching for his camera, a reflex action, but his fingers met empty air—he’d left it at the office, and the realization troubled him more than it should.

 

“You should be more careful,” he said finally, his voice rougher than he intended. “Not everyone who comes in here is interested in academic discussion.”

 

“No,” she agreed, holding his gaze. “Some are interested in much more dangerous things. Like truth. Like feeling.”

 

As he turned to leave, she called after him: “You forgot your evidence, Agent Ward.”

 

The book sat on the counter between them, its pages holding generations of impossible love stories. He left it there, but carried something else with him into the night—a sensation in his chest that felt dangerously like his soul beginning to ache.

 

***

 

The evidence room hummed with the soft whir of dehumidifiers, protecting thousands of documented transgressions from decay. Elias sat at his terminal, the blue light of the screen casting shadows across case file #2,751—Maris Evans and Marcus Foster, suspected violation of Section 47.

 

His fingers hovered over the keys as surveillance footage played on a loop: Maris laughing at something Marcus said, their bodies maintaining regulation distance but their eyes telling a different story. Two weeks of watching had yielded nothing actionable, yet his superiors were growing impatient. The Kiss Collector never took this long to build a case.

 

“Still obsessing over the bookshop?”

 

Agent Rivera materialized from between the towering shelves of physical evidence, her heels clicking against the polished floor. She leaned over his shoulder, close enough that he could smell her regulation-approved unscented shampoo.

 

“Not obsessing. Building a case.” Elias minimized the footage of Maris. “It’s delicate.”

 

“Since when do you do delicate?” Rivera’s laugh held no warmth. “You’re losing your edge, Ward. First that couple last month—don’t think I didn’t notice your hesitation—and now this endless surveillance.” She tapped his screen. “The old you would have branded them both by now.”

 

The old him. When had that version of himself begun to feel like a stranger?

 

“Sometimes,” he said carefully, “a longer observation reveals deeper truths.”

 

“Deeper truths?” Rivera’s eyebrows arched. “Listen to yourself. You sound like one of those pre-Reg poets.” She straightened, adjusting her perfectly pressed collar. “You have 48 hours to close this case, or I’m reassigning it. We can’t have people thinking the Kiss Collector’s gone soft.”

 

After she left, Elias pulled up another file: a couple two blocks from the bookshop, their crime documented in high-resolution detail. Young, attractive, caught in an embrace that left no room for doubt. He began to type, his fingers moving with mechanical precision as he wove their story into Maris’s case file, replacing surveillance photos, adjusting timestamps.

 

“Agent Ward?”

 

He jerked at Maris’s voice, but the terminal showed only his own reflection in the darkened screen. He was alone in the evidence room, surrounded by the ghosts of interrupted loves. Yet he could still smell jasmine tea, could still see the way she looked at him over those forbidden books.

 

His fingers resumed their dance across the keyboard. In thirty minutes, he had constructed a perfect case against the other couple, complete with forged timestamps and doctored surveillance footage. Another fifteen minutes erased all traces of Maris from the system.

 

As he pressed “enter” on the final command, he felt the weight of his career, his certainties, his carefully constructed worldview dissolving like sugar in hot tea. The Kiss Collector was committing his own crime of passion—not with lips or embrace, but with keystrokes and deleted files.

 

The evidence room’s lock clicked behind him with the finality of a closing book. In his pocket, his badge seemed to burn against his thigh, a brand of a different kind. He had forty-eight hours to get Maris out of the city before Rivera discovered his deception. Forty-eight hours to prove that love wasn’t just inefficient—it was worth burning everything to protect.

 

He never saw the camera lens glinting from behind the shelves, recording his betrayal in the same high definition he had used to document so many others.

 

***

 

Elias had arranged everything meticulously. New identities, untraceable credits, and a route out of the city through the old maintenance tunnels. All that remained was to collect Maris from the safe house—a defunct record storage facility in the industrial district where he’d hidden her after fabricating the evidence. In twelve hours, they would be beyond the reach of the Department of Emotional Regulation.

 

But something was wrong. He knew it even before he saw the extra shadow beneath the door, before he noted the slight displacement of the welcome mat he’d deliberately misaligned. Still, he inserted his key, each tumbler’s click echoing like distant thunder.

 

Maris stood in the center of the room, illuminated by a single lamp. She wore her regulation uniform now, not the flowing dresses of the bookshop. The silver badge at her hip wasn’t just for show—he recognized the slight indentation on her trigger finger, the way she held herself with the practiced ease of someone who’d worn that uniform far longer than he’d been watching her.

 

“You’re early,” she said, and her voice held none of the warmth it had in the bookshop. “We weren’t supposed to move on you until tomorrow.”

 

The door closed behind him with a soft click. He didn’t need to turn to know Rivera was there, her service weapon trained on the space between his shoulder blades. The weight of his own gun seemed impossible now, like trying to lift a mountain.

 

“How long?” The question scraped his throat raw.

 

“From the beginning.” Maris—if that was even her name—moved closer, each step precise and measured. “The hesitation with the couple in the apartment. That’s when we knew you were vulnerable. We just needed to apply the right pressure.” Her fingers brushed his cheek, professional, clinical. “Love makes us do terrible things, doesn’t it, Kiss Collector?”

 

The irony tasted like ashes in his mouth. “There was no Marcus Foster.”

 

“Oh, he exists.” Rivera’s laugh rippled through the darkness. “Currently serving twenty years for actual emotional crimes. We just… borrowed his narrative. Added some details. The kind of tragic love story that would appeal to someone who was starting to question everything he believed in.”

 

Maris produced a folder—physical evidence, how quaint—and began reading. “Agent Elias Ward. Fifteen years of service. Eight hundred and forty-three successful prosecutions. Zero infractions.” She looked up, and for a moment, he saw something like regret cross her features. “Until now.”

 

“The books,” he said. “The tea. The conversations about feeling…”

 

“All calculated.” She closed the folder. “We needed to know if even our most dedicated agents could be compromised. Love is a virus, Agent Ward. It mutates. Adapts. Sometimes it infects even those who think they’re immune.”

 

The handcuffs were regulation issue, their bite familiar from countless arrests. But he’d never understood until now how cold they were, how the metal seemed to leech not just warmth but hope from your skin.

 

“Your sentence will be announced tomorrow,” Rivera said from behind him. “But I think we both know it will be more severe than mere branding. The Kiss Collector becoming a love criminal? The public will demand exemplary punishment.”

 

As they led him away, Maris fell into step beside him. Her fingers absently traced her neck where a brand should have been, had any of it been real. “You know what the truly tragic thing is?” She leaned close, her whisper meant for him alone. “You never asked why I wasn’t afraid of you in the bookshop. A woman in love would have been terrified of the Kiss Collector. But I had nothing to fear, because I’ve never loved anything in my life.”

 

The hallway stretched before them, sterile and white, like the pages of a book wiped clean of its love stories. Somewhere in the evidence room, a dehumidifier hummed its monotonous song, protecting the records of all the moments he’d stolen, all the loves he’d ended. And now, finally, his own.

These Americans WAKE UP on China | Tiktok refugees see China’s Red Note

The amount of content coming out from the Tiktok refugee event is breathtaking and wonderful. Here are 2 amazing clips you CANNOT miss.

Pictures from MM archives

SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(21)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(20)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(19)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(18)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(17)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(16)
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 7
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 7
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 4
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 4
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 1
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 1
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 0
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 0
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 2
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 2
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 3
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 3
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 5
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 5
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 6
Leonardo Vision XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realist 6
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 1
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 1
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 0
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 0
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 2
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 2
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 3
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 3
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 4
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 4
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 7
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 7
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 5
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 5
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 6
Leonardo Kino XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic 6
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 7
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 7
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 4
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 4
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 1
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 1
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 0
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 0
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 3
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 3
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 2
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 2
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 5
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 5
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 6
Leonardo Diffusion XL Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo real 6
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(16)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(15)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(14)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 4(13)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 7(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 6(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 3(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 2(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 5(12)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(11)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 1(11)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(11)
SDXL 10 Create a anatomicallyaccurate photo realistic Baroques 0(11)

Bakt, the Longest-Lasting Treaty in History, Was in Effect for Seven Centuries

by Jorge Álvarez

Resting of a caravan of Arab merchants, a work by Stefano Ussi. Credit: Public domain / Wikimedia Commons

Since the dawn of civilizations—and perhaps even earlier—humanity has had no choice but to reach agreements with its neighbors in order to live in peace. In this sense, the longest-lasting treaty known in history was the one signed between the Muslim rulers of Egypt and the Christian kingdom of Makuria, which was located in what was once Nubia. The treaty was established in the 7th century and lasted until the mid-12th century—nearly seven hundred years. Historiographically, it is known as the Bakt (or Baqt), though it is uncertain whether the name derives from the ancient Egyptian word for barter or from the Latin pactum.

Makuria was one of three kingdoms that emerged after the fall of Kush at the hands of Aksum around 350 AD. Unlike the other two, Nobatia and Alodia, which occupied the eastern bank of the Upper Nile, Makuria was situated on the western bank, between the third and fourth cataracts, in the region known as Napata. There, the city of Old Dongola was founded as the capital of a hereditary monarchy with a matrilineal succession system. The king, who was also a priest, governed with the support of a political council of seven bishops. This government, like its administration, was heavily influenced by the West, particularly due to the efforts of Justinian in the 5th century to counteract Sasanian expansion.

Byzantine influence was also evident in religion, as the Makurians abandoned paganism to adopt Christianity. Initially, there was a conflict between the Chalcedonian creed supported by the emperor and the Miaphysite doctrine favored by his wife, Theodora. The arrival of missionaries advocating the latter view was decisive, leading to a convergence with Coptic Christianity. In contrast, the neighboring kingdom of Nobatia resisted this transition. As a result, King Mercurius of Makuria invaded and annexed it, a move that also served as a buffer against the spread of Islam, which had taken hold of Egypt.

The Orthodox Caliphate at its greatest extent, during the time of Caliph Uthman. Credit: Wario2 / Wikimedia Commons

Indeed, in the year 642, the Orthodox Caliphate conquered the Nile region from the Byzantines, who had reclaimed the province from the Sasanians only a decade earlier, following the customary succession crisis that ensued after Emperor Heraclius’s death the previous year. The invasion was led by Amr ibn al-As with four thousand warriors—mostly Yemenis, along with others. Despite their small numbers, the conquest was not particularly difficult, as they applied the same tactic that would later facilitate the conquest of the Iberian Peninsula: offering the option of converting to Islam or paying the jizya (a tax for non-Muslims) as alternatives to war.

It appears that the Egyptian Copts played a role similar to that of the Jews in Hispania, making agreements and supporting the invaders due to the fact that their patriarch, Benjamin, had been deposed by Constantinople. Of course, battles still occurred, and some ended in deliberate massacres intended to instill fear and weaken resistance. However, the local administrative system placed the burden of defense on provincial governors, who had to raise their own armies. Once these forces were defeated, there was no one left to take over or reorganize new troops, leading to the fall of one city after another.

The capitulation of Alexandria marked the end of Byzantine Egypt just two years after the campaign began, making it the shortest conquest of the early Muslim era. The next target was the south, and in the summer of 642, Uqba ibn Nafi set out in that direction on the orders of his cousin Amr ibn al-As. However, this was not a full-scale invasion but rather a show of force to assert Egypt’s new ownership over the Christian Makurians. As a result, the conflict was limited to skirmishes and minor clashes, with the Nubians avoiding open battles.

Maximum extension of the Kingdom of Makuria. Credit: LeGabrie / Wikimedia Commons

In fact, they defended their land fiercely, opting for guerrilla warfare in which they prevailed thanks to their powerful cavalry and formidable archers, who unleashed clouds of arrows aimed specifically at the face—hundreds of opponents were left blind in one eye. This forced Uqba ibn Nafi to order a retreat. There was peace for three years, but in 645, the Byzantines made a final, unsuccessful attempt to reconquer Egypt (apart from a last effort by Constans II in 654, which never even reached the shores). Alexandria lost its status as the capital to the newly established Fustat, leaving only the Nubian issue unresolved.

That issue was addressed in 651 with another expedition, this time led by Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh, who had started as Muhammad’s scribe before experiencing a crisis of faith and turning to military service. Adopted as a brother by Caliph Uthman, he was appointed governor of Egypt and took command of the army marching toward Makuria. However, relations between Christians and Muslims in the Upper Nile would not be settled by force but rather through diplomacy, following the second battle of Dongola, which once again put the invaders in a difficult position.

The battle took place in 652, a decade after the first engagement in which the Nubians had repelled their adversaries. Al-Maqrizi, a 14th-century Egyptian historian, suggests that the Makurians may have violated the truce and provoked hostilities, though the lack of documentary evidence makes the exact cause unclear. Others believe that Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh’s only goal was to bring the region under Egyptian control. In any case, the Christian kingdoms united with Makuria, and under the leadership of King Qalidurut, they prepared to resist.

Ruins and tombs of the saints in Old Dongola. Credit: Hans Birger Nilsen / Wikimedia Commons

Five thousand Muslim soldiers equipped with heavy cavalry and at least one mangonel (also called a mangonel, a long-range catapult, which the Makurians had likely never seen before) laid siege to Dongola, which was protected by sturdy walls six meters high and four meters thick, along with several stone and mortar towers. All of this was defended by the relentless archers, who once again had the opportunity to showcase the fearsome accuracy they had demonstrated before.

The Islamic horsemen crashed against these defenses in their assaults and suffered heavy losses. The only significant damage to the city was caused by an incendiary projectile from the catapult, which set fire to the cathedral. Some later caliphal historians propagandistically spoke of victory because, in the end, a truce was negotiated, but others reflected the powerlessness of the troops of Abdallah ibn Abi Sarh. The truth is that these peace talks materialized in the signing of the Bakt, something that was unprecedented.

No copies of the agreement have been preserved, and only later accounts exist, which present discrepancies, perhaps due to errors or manipulation by scribes. It is also possible that it was never even put in writing, instead remaining a verbal pact. Even so, some agreed-upon conditions are known, such as Nubia being granted the status of a land free from conquest, a mutual commitment not to attack each other, and, in this preventive sense, a prohibition on settlers moving in either direction.

Excavations of Dongola, with the cathedral in the foreground. Credit: M. Rekłajtis / PCMA UW

Additionally, free trade between both sides was guaranteed, with Egypt exchanging wheat, barley, wine, horses, and linen for 360 Nubian slaves per year, including the obligation to return fugitives. These groups had to be mixed, consisting of both men and women, but since the highest quality was required, children and the elderly were excluded. According to some sources, these shipments were expanded to provide forty extra slaves annually to Egyptian nobles and notables, increasing the total to four hundred. Since this trade continued uninterrupted for seven centuries, more than a quarter of a million people suffered this grim fate.

Ibn Abd al-Hakam, a 9th-century Egyptian historian and compiler whose work is essential for understanding the Muslim conquest of Egypt and who was one of the first to document the existence of the Bakt, provides two versions of the agreement. In the first, the Nubians would send slaves north without any economic compensation, which would reflect their subordination. In the second, he describes it as a reciprocal transaction, meaning both parties were equals, a version that aligns with Nubian sources.

If so, it is understandable why the Bakt raised concerns among Muslim theologians, as renouncing the conquest of new lands to expand Islam would go against the duty to spread the faith. However, it is likely that the treaty was not upheld in absolute terms and that sporadic skirmishes occurred—perhaps border conflicts—mild enough to avoid escalating into full-scale war. In fact, as mentioned, the Bakt lasted for seven centuries, albeit with ups and downs.

The Throne Hall of Old Dongola. Credit: LeGabrie / Wikimedia Commons

There is little information about King Qalidurut, and he does not appear in historical records until the battle, when Islamic sources begin mentioning him, confirming his acceptance of the treaty, the reconstruction of the burned cathedral, and the erection of a memorial building in honor of the fallen. His later reign brought Makuria great prosperity, and he was succeeded by his son, Zacharias I. A crisis arose later when the Umayyads took power and besieged Fustat, only to be ousted in 750 and attempt to take refuge in Nubia.

The Bakt was suspended for a time in the second quarter of the 9th century, as Egypt was shaken by the Fourth Fitna, the civil war between the brothers Al-Amin and Al-Ma’mun over the Abbasid Caliphate’s succession after the death of their father, Harun al-Rashid, in 809. The conflict lasted until 827, but unrest persisted in the provinces, allowing King John to stop payments to Egypt. Once normalcy was restored with Al-Ma’mun’s victory, Egypt demanded the overdue tribute. The new Makurian monarch, Zacharias III, sent his son Georgios to Baghdad in 830 to negotiate and achieved significant success, avoiding payment and securing an agreement that it would be made only every three years.

During the Fatimid Caliphate (909–1171), Egypt’s relations with Nubia improved significantly, and trade exchanges intensified to the point that shipments of Nubian slaves became the main support of the caliphal army. This extraordinary affinity was due to the Fatimids being Shiites—a minority in the predominantly Sunni Muslim world, which often ostracized them. As a result, they sought allies wherever they could, and the Bakt facilitated this alliance with Makuria, despite it being Christian.

Painting of the cathedral of Faras representing King Moses George. Credit: Public domain / Wikimedia Commons

Things changed with the rise of the Ayyubid dynasty (1171–1250), whose first ruler was also the first sultan of Egypt: Saladin. He was a Sunni and a defender of Islamic orthodoxy, so he broke away from his predecessors’ policies and resumed an expansionist approach, conquering Palestine, Syria, Upper Mesopotamia, and Yemen. The Makurians took advantage of the turmoil to launch a raid, thereby violating the Bakt. Two years later, Saladin’s brother, Turan Shah, retaliated by capturing Qasr Ibrim.

Turan sent an envoy to negotiate, but King Moses George responded by branding a cross onto his hand, leading to the war’s resumption. However, the situation was unfavorable for both sides, and Turan ultimately withdrew, though he had captured several cities. It is likely that the conflict with the Third Crusade kept Saladin too preoccupied to focus on the Nubians, but it was becoming increasingly evident that another major confrontation was inevitable. And it happened in 1265, when Sultan Baibars I of the Mamluks launched an expedition. Nubia was devastated, although it still retained enough power to strike back.

Once again, the winds of war were blowing; the Bakt was crumbling. The Mamluks proved to be too formidable a foe for Makurian King David, who was defeated, captured, and executed. Makuria entered a period of decline, with puppet rulers coming and going for fifteen years. Everything ended in 1290 with the secession of the small southern kingdom of Dotawo and the mountainous region of Jebel Adda. In theory, the Bakt was still in effect, but territorial fragmentation made it difficult to uphold its clauses, leading the Mamluks to place Abdallah Barshambu in charge of Makuria.

Despite being a Muslim, he did not force the population to convert. However, by then, the treaty had lost its purpose and was considered void. Even so, even after Islamic kingdoms were established from the 13th century onward—due to demographic collapse caused by a plague epidemic and civil wars that facilitated the settlement of Muslim tribes—Egyptians continued to demand the delivery of slaves. It was too profitable a business to abandon, with or without the Bakt.

Wisconsin-Style French Onion Soup

While you might imagine French onion soup in a Parisian brasserie, Wisconsin-Style French Onion Soup is the ultimate at-home meal to soothe your worries and warm your soul from the inside. Stacked high with sweetly caramelized onions, crusty bread and piles of melted cheese, it’s hard to imagine anything better.

2071b8c834945e6f5664e720e2f8324f
2071b8c834945e6f5664e720e2f8324f
423360463fcae50c70d8326a630b654e
423360463fcae50c70d8326a630b654e
19244b82d0a798e872de4970d73f0c0c
19244b82d0a798e872de4970d73f0c0c

Active time: 40 min | Yield: 8 servings, 1 cup each

Ingredients

  • 5 tablespoons butter, cubed and divided
  • 3 pounds medium onions, halved and thinly sliced
  • Salt and pepper
  • 1 teaspoon granulated sugar
  • 12 ounces lager beer
  • 4 cups (1 quart) beef broth
  • 8 ounces pretzel rolls, buns or bread, cubed
  • 10 ounces Blaser’s Mild Wisconsin Brick cheese, shredded (2 1/2 cups)

Instructions

  1. Melt 4 tablespoons butter in a Dutch oven over low heat. Add onions; cook, covered, for 15 minutes, stirring occasionally.
  2. Season with salt and pepper. Stir in sugar. Cook, uncovered, over medium heat for 35 to 40 minutes or until onions are deep brown, stirring frequently.
  3. Gradually stir in beer; allow soup to boil. Reduce heat; simmer, uncovered, for 2 to 3 minutes.
  4. Stir in beef broth. Bring to a boil. Reduce heat to medium-low. Simmer, uncovered, for 25 to 30 minutes longer or until broth is slightly reduced, stirring occasionally.
  5. Meanwhile, heat oven to 400 degrees F.
  6. Melt remaining 1 tablespoon butter; toss butter with pretzel bread on a 15 x 10 inch baking pan. Season with salt and pepper. Bake for 5 to 7 minutes or until bread is toasted, turning once.
  7. Ladle soup into eight ovenproof serving bowls. Top each with bread cubes; sprinkle with brick.
  8. Broil 3 to 4 inches from the heat for 2 to 3 minutes or until cheese is melted.

Notes

Brick cheese is a Wisconsin original. Traditional aged or German-style brick has a beige smear on its surface; the color darkens and flavor intensifies with age. Trimming the rind reduces its aroma and flavor.

REDNOTE EFFECTS ON AMERICANS THEY ARE MORE INTERESTED IN CHINESE CULTURE| QUESTION TO THE US GVT

Sir Whiskerton and Ferdinand’s Fortune-Telling Fiasco: A Tale of Feathers, Panic, and a Backward Book

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of feathered frenzy, misguided prophecies, and one particularly dramatic duck who just can’t seem to get his fortunes straight. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of quacks and chaos. So, grab your sense of humor and a magnifying glass (for reading fine print), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and Ferdinand’s Fortune-Telling Fiasco: A Tale of Feathers, Panic, and a Backward Book.


The Prophecy of Doom

It all began on a quiet morning when Ferdinand the Duck, the farm’s self-proclaimed “singing sensation” and amateur fortune teller, decided to try out his latest hobby: predicting the future. Armed with a dusty old book titled The Mystic Quack: A Duck’s Guide to Fortune-Telling, Ferdinand perched himself on a hay bale and began flipping through the pages.

“Ah, yes,” he said, squinting at the text. “The stars are aligned, the winds are favorable, and the feathers are… oh no!”

The animals, who had been going about their usual routines, stopped to listen. “What is it, Ferdinand?” Doris the Hen asked, flapping her wings nervously. “What do you see?”

Ferdinand took a deep breath, his dramatic flair in full swing. “I foresee a rain of feathers!” he declared, his voice trembling with faux gravitas. “The skies will darken, the winds will howl, and feathers will fall from the heavens like… well, like rain!”

The geese, who were particularly sensitive about their feathers, immediately panicked. “A rain of feathers?!” Gertrude the Goose squawked, flapping her wings in distress. “This is a disaster! We must prepare!”

Before anyone could stop them, the geese began building makeshift shelters out of hay bales, twine, and anything else they could find. “We must protect our feathers at all costs!” Gertrude declared, her gaggle of geese nodding in agreement.


The Investigation Begins

Sir Whiskerton, who had been enjoying a particularly luxurious nap in a sunbeam, was roused by the commotion. “What in the name of order is going on?” he asked, adjusting his monocle.

“Ferdinand predicted a rain of feathers!” Doris explained, her voice tinged with panic. “The geese are in a frenzy, and who knows what’s next? A hailstorm of hay? A blizzard of barnacles?”

Sir Whiskerton sighed, flicking his tail. “This is either a genuine prophecy or a case of extreme overreaction. Either way, I need to investigate.”


The Backward Book

Determined to get to the bottom of the mystery, Sir Whiskerton approached Ferdinand, who was still perched on the hay bale, basking in the attention. “Ferdinand,” Sir Whiskerton said, his tone calm but firm, “may I see this fortune-telling book of yours?”

Ferdinand handed over the book with a flourish. “Of course, my dear Sir Whiskerton. But be warned—the future is a mysterious and dangerous place.”

Sir Whiskerton opened the book and immediately noticed something odd. “Ferdinand,” he said, raising an eyebrow, “did you happen to notice that this book is… backward?”

“Backward?” Ferdinand asked, tilting his head. “What do you mean?”

“I mean,” Sir Whiskerton said, flipping the book around, “that you’ve been reading it upside down and backward. No wonder your predictions are so… dramatic.”


The Real Prophecy

With the book now correctly oriented, Sir Whiskerton read the prophecy aloud. “It says, ‘A surprise visit from Martha will bring joy and laughter to the farm.’ Not a rain of feathers.”

The animals, who had gathered around to listen, let out a collective sigh of relief. “A surprise visit from Martha?” Doris asked, her feathers settling. “That doesn’t sound so bad.”

“Indeed,” Sir Whiskerton said, closing the book. “It seems Ferdinand’s fortune-telling skills are a bit… quacky.”


The Moral of the Story

As the animals reflected on the day’s events, they couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of it all.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: Always double-check your sources. Whether you’re predicting the future, solving a mystery, or just trying to read a book, it’s important to make sure you’ve got your facts straight—and your book the right way up.


A Happy Ending

With the prophecy debunked and the geese’s panic quelled, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. Ferdinand, ever the optimist, vowed to “practice his fortune-telling skills” and maybe invest in a pair of reading glasses.

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and Martha’s surprise visit… well, that’s a story for another time.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new prophecies, and hopefully, no more backward books. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, wisdom, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

HE’S INCREDIBLE | FIRST TIME HEARING ‘Stone Temple Pilots – Plush’ | GENUINE REACTION

The Library in the Wall

Submitted into Contest #251 in response to: Dream up a secret library. Write a story about an adventurer who discovers it. What’s in the library? Why was it kept secret? view prompt

Rozmarin Ideas

 I remember that there was a hole in the wall. The place was old, on the brink of being derelict. We were called in on contract work, hired by the renovators to make an initial survey and do an extermination run on any minor pests. My buddy was a surveyor, and at the time I was running an exterminator’s. I didn’t really do the kill work myself, but since Eric had asked me to come, I came.It was ancient, pre-war I think? Fifties at the latest, but probably forties or thirties. No one had lived there for at least twenty-five years, and let me tell you, it looked it! The yard was weeds, not a blade of grass to be seen, thistles and dandelions. First surprise was when we were cutting through to reach the door.It was a jungle, I can tell you that, but that wasn’t the surprise. We were ready for poor maintenance, but what we weren’t expecting was the mint. Yep, mint, great big bushels of it, running all around the house. The smell was lovely, it even covered up some of the rot-stink in the building itself.Anyway, once we got through that, there it was. Probably was a nice place when it was built, but that timber was not having a good time with the damp. Hell, even the door was too rotten for the lock. You put the key in, and the door just fell apart. We just shrugged, since it made our job easier.Inside, y’know, you’d probably think since the door was so bad that the inside would be bad, right? No, though, it was surprisingly clean, eh? The floors were a bit holey, and the staircase had seen better days, but hey, twenty-five years is a long ass time for a place to be empty. A bit too much mold to be livable, but not bad.Anyway, left my buddy in the foyer to start his survey while I took two tanks of pyrethrin and my big hand-torch down to the basement. The house being so old, I was surprised the floors hadn’t caved in. Basement wasn’t flooded, or even damp! Saw hide nor hair of a roach while I was down there, but… well, the place was a little… uh… labyrinthine.Heh, love that word. Labyrinthine. Always loved Greek mythology, ever since I was a kid.Sorry, where was I? Ah, the basement. Yeah, there were a lot of shelves down there, big metal ones, full of stuff. I swear, y’could get tetanus just looking at the rust on those babies. What I was worried about was mostly that the pests could be hiding just about anywhere. Shelves give ‘em a lot of hidey-holes, y’know?I was down there maybe… an hour? Searching every nook and cranny, and honestly I don’t know how I was down there so long without seeing the hole. I mean, it wasn’t exactly small, or like… hidden, or anything. It was just there. When I did see it, I remember I was worried, ‘cause I thought it might be in a lode-bearing wall or something.It was big, almost door-sized, but it clearly wasn’t a doorway. Nah, it looked kinda like someone had gone tunneling down there. I should’ve gone and got my buddy, he’s the surveyor, right? But did I do that? No. Dumb-ass that I am, I went down on in myself. It got smaller about ten feet in, I had to leave the tanks and get on my hands and knees. Not sure what I was thinking, wasn’t like I could pretend I was doing my job without the roach poison, but it is what it is.So there I was, crawling down a tunnel like some dumb toddler, when suddenly it opened up. I must have gone… maybe half a football field? Like sixty yards? At that point my knees hurt, damn. I stood up and cracked my back, then looked around. And boy, was there a lot to see!So at first I thought it was more of the same basement, right? There were shelves all over the place, but it didn’t take me long to see that they weren’t the same at all. They had books all over them, and other things too, like loose papers and scrolls and sh… sorry, no swearing, right? Scrolls and stuff. Sorry? No, I didn’t see any roaches in there, why? I mean, I think there might have been termites, there were some holes in the shelves and stuff. Only bug I actually saw was a moth that flew into my torch. What? I don’t know what kinda moth, do I look like a bug guy? Oh right. Well, I could kill ‘em without knowing too much about them.

Anyway, I was talking about the library. I -think- it was a library, at any rate. There were a lot of books. I was curious, so I took a gander at them. Some of them were in English, but there were quite a few in other languages. I think I saw some Greek in there, definitely some Latin, and some Japanese, or Chinese or something. I don’t know, I couldn’t read them.

What I could read was mostly philosophy, science and other intellectual things. Theater, I think I saw a Shakespeare and a ‘Molière’. Again with the look! Just ‘cause I’m a working man doesn’t mean I don’t know nothing. Anyway, there was nothing remotely new. I think the most recent thing I saw down there was The Secret Garden.

Love that book. My mom used to read it to me when I was small. Wasn’t the most well kid myself, so I felt a real… kinship? Yeah, kinship with Colin, the sick boy. I wanted a friend like Mary. Named my daughter Mary. Told my wife it was after the blessed virgin, but begging her pardon, it was more for little miss Lennox.

So yeah, when I saw the book, I was kinda entranced. It was a weird coincidence, right? But I guess it’s not, like, the most unlikely book to find in an old library. Still, it was weird. So I took it off the shelf and opened it up. There wasn’t even any dust on it! Good thing, too, I’m not the best with dust. Sneeze something terrible.

The book was old, and I was kinda afraid to hurt it, so I turned the pages like really slowly. That was how I noticed the publication date, 1911. That’s when it came out! It was a first edition. I was like, holy crap! I’ve got real history in my hands, right? I looked at a couple other books, and sure, they were old, like some of them were handwritten, like the Shakespeare and stuff, but there weren’t any first editions apart from The Secret Garden.

It was like fate almost, my favorite book when I was a kid, a first edition and all. Mary was three, and I wanted to start reading longer things to her, and I’d thought about The Secret Garden as an option, and boom! There it was, on a job.

I didn’t want to just take it though. I mean, this was clearly someone’s collection, so I snooped about a bit more to see if I could find an exit. I figured anyone with a library like this had to be wealthy, right? Maybe I could trade some exterminator work for the book, or hey, I knew some construction guys that could patch the hole in the wall. I figured they’d be grateful for that, at least!

But I tell you, I couldn’t find a single exit! It was super strange, the place must have been huge, but no matter what, there was not a sign of any kind of door or staircase or what-have-you. I must have gotten turned around a lot though, ‘cause I kept finding the hole again. It was a bit creepy, to tell the truth. It was very quiet in there, and dark, of course. There were no lights or candles or anything, just the shelves with the books in ‘em.

In the end I threw in the towel. The place was so big, it wasn’t as if no one would know about it… why are you asking about that again? I told you, just a moth… yes, just one. Can I finish the story now, please? What? Har-har, very funny. Fine, may I finish the story?

Let’s see… right, it wasn’t as if it could be secret or anything. It was probably some rich folk’s private library. Now, I’m no thief, so even though it was painful, I put the book back and I left out the hole.

Now here’s the real strange part. When I got back, I realized I must have been gone a while, and I was kicking myself over having left Eric to do all the work while I was mucking about in a library. So as soon as I could stand up I started running. Must’ve been about then that I missed the pyrethrin, ‘cause I don’t remember seeing it after that.

At any rate, I got out of the hole and rushed up the stairs. I was full out of breath when I got back to the foyer. Eric was still there, and when I apologized for being so long, he gave me a funny look. We joke around a lot, him and me, I mean, what buddies don’t? But I’m not the joking type when I’m at work, and that was how he took my apology. As a joke, one he didn’t get.

Y’see, while I was sure, certain! I’d swear on my mom’ s grave I was down there a good hour or two, Eric told me I was only gone ten minutes. I didn’t believe him at first, but he showed me the time, and sure enough we’d been there maybe twenty minutes total, half of which was spent hacking at weeds and mint.

So I took him down to the basement to show him the library, asking him as we went if he knew where it might be. It hadn’t occurred to me at the time, but the house wasn’t the most central. It was a little ways off one of the old highways, all by itself in the middle of nowhere. The only reason the renovators had bought it was because the land around it had been got by developers, and they wanted something to sell.

Why they didn’t just tear it down, I don’t know. Regardless, he didn’t know about a library, or even another house anywhere out there, so wherever the hole lead must have been part of the property. He was none too pleased about that. The renovators didn’t say a thing about a library, and surely they must have known, right?

Only, when we got down to the basement, the hole wasn’t there. It was straight up gone. It was by far the spookiest sh… stuff, sorry, that’s ever gone down in my life. But it doesn’t end there! I checked around the basement again, and there were bugs everywhere. I’ve seen my share of infestations, and this one was ba-ad. That was about the time I realized the pyrethrin was gone.

I wasn’t happy about that, and neither was Eric. He seemed to think it was some kinda practical joke, and he didn’t appreciate it at all. We made up later, but he was mighty mad for a while. Anyway, I had to go back home to pick up more roach-killer, ‘cause boy was I gonna need it. Luckily I didn’t live too far, close enough that Eric wouldn’t be done with his survey before I could get back, the house being big and all.

But the weirdest part of the whole thing was this: I got in my truck, and I was halfway home, when I noticed there was something in the shotgun seat. Y’know what it was? That’s right, it was The Secret Garden!

Now I was all shook up. I was one-hundred percent sure I’d left the book back in the library, even though I wasn’t sure the library was even real any more. It must have been though, cause I sure as hell didn’t buy a first edition of The Secret Garden on exterminator pay.

So there it was, the book I’d wanted for my little girl. Well, I said three hail Marys’ and chalked it up to a bit of a hallucination. I mean, there were a bunch of shelves down in that basement, maybe I just thought I’d seen a library. I must’ve found the book there.

Well, I’m not a thief, but I couldn’t bear to leave it in that basement. I figured, no-one’s gonna be missing it, the previous owners being dead and gone, so I took it, and I left it at home.

What else? Oh yeah, there was one more weird thing: when I got back to the house with more pyrethrin, the mint was all gone, except what we’d cut. I was sure that it had surrounded the whole place, but I must’ve been wrong, huh? I worked long hours back then, way too long. I was tired as hell, and I must’ve been seeing things.

Anyway, that’s the end of the story. Why’d you want to hear it? You putting it in the paper or something? If you do, leave my name off it- this whole thing’s embarrassing. The mint we cut? I took a bit, Eric took the rest. It was mighty strong stuff, I tell you what, it could ring your head like a bell if you put it in tea. Oh, you need a surveyor? Here’s his card, tell him I sent you, he’ll give you a good deal.

Well if that’s all, ma’am, I’ll take my leave. What’s that? Mary? Oh, right, I read the book to her, she really likes it. We’re teaching her to read with it. Whatever miracle preserved it in that stink-pit, I’m grateful. It’s made my little girl very happy.

Sorry Singaporeans… my comment will be mean hehehehe…

  1. They have been instilled with the “Lee Kuan Yew” way since playgroup. One of Lee’s ways is to queue, queue, queue. It’s good.. but because it’s ingrained, it becomes funny. Example: One day after lunch, a Singaporean friend and I were walking back to the office. There was a queue in front, I don’t know what kind of queue. Suddenly my friend joined the queue behind. I was confused and ended up queuing too.

*image from google

After a while I asked,

“Bro, what kind of queue is this actually?”

My friend answered while playing with his cellphone

“I’m not really sure. People are queuing, I’ll just join in.”

I like it

2. Accustomed to high standards. They do not understand that in other parts of the world there are other standards. Example: one day my Singaporean friend and I went to Indonesia. When lunch time came, I invited him to eat at the mall. But he said he wanted to eat at an exotic local food stall. So, I invited him to eat at a catfish pecel stall.

First comes the rice, then the catfish complete with chili sauce.

“Wow..spicyyy….” he said while swallowing his saliva.

“Are you sure you can eat that bro?” I asked.

“Relax bro..I’m normal.”

“Okay then”

Then take out the hand washing basin

“Ok, let’s brush the food” he said while… pouring the basin of water onto the rice….

I was stunned.

“It’s like Hainanese rice in my opinion, bro… only this is orange juice, not broth,” he said while putting the rice into his mouth…

Again, I was like

3. They are very dazzled by the ground.

In Singapore, if you already have a landed house, meaning a house that is not an apartment or condo, yes… a regular house in Indonesia, if they have a house like this it means they are super rich. Understandably, land is super duper expensive in Singapore.

One day I invited my Singaporean friend to attend the wedding of an Indonesian coworker in his village. You know yourself that the land of the villagers is vast.

“Is this Roni’s parents’ land?”

“Yes”

“All this?” he said while looking to the right and left which were ordinary rain-fed cassava gardens.

“Yes”

“Holy sh*t… I didn’t think Roni was a billionaire”

Again, I was like

Enough already… the monkey said that if the photo appears one more time, I will be given a beautiful umbrella.

While a little drama can be fun, it’s important to remember the line between fiction and reality

My favorite shoes in the early 1970’s had these buckle sides. These were different from the lace-up shoes of the 1960’s that I always wore.

Ugly damn things…

3499ff0533cb5daa5d2a7c63db2703f0
3499ff0533cb5daa5d2a7c63db2703f0
642af817b4b57798bda4e1fb5bb3c13e
642af817b4b57798bda4e1fb5bb3c13e

Boy foot attire was shit during that period in time.

6d6b7d02559b6b41d0553c9113827f39
6d6b7d02559b6b41d0553c9113827f39

So now we’ve got Crocs.

Don’t think it’s much of an improvement.

Screenshot
Screenshot

I think that I gotta go now.

Today…

Economic World War III Is On: America Is Trapped Between Imminent War and Total Economic Collapse

Mr. Duff wrote this brilliant piece. Well worth reading.

August 23, 2025 by Oppose Zone

America is entering its most perilous era in history, caught between the jaws of imminent nuclear war and total economic collapse. Washington’s reckless provocations toward Russia and China are dragging the nation toward annihilation, while at home, the economy crumbles under mass unemployment, inflation far above official lies, vanishing savings, record debt, and the deliberate destruction of the middle class. The American dream is no longer fading—it is dead. Families who once lived modestly but securely are now sliding into poverty, hunger, and homelessness. Prosperity is no longer the standard; survival has become the struggle of the day.

The global financial order is shifting before our eyes. The rise of BRICS and allied nations is dismantling the post-war dollar system that sustained American dominance for decades. Countries are abandoning the U.S. dollar, accelerating de-dollarization, and signaling the collapse of America’s ability to fund its empire through endless printing and debt. Once BRICS launches its new currency and its members conduct trade exclusively in it, the U.S. dollar will freefall. This is not speculation—it is inevitable. Nearly half the world’s population already stands behind BRICS, and when the Middle East begins selling oil in BRICS currency, the petrodollar system—the foundation of American supremacy—will collapse virtually overnight.

The consequences will be immediate and catastrophic. U.S., UK, and European markets will plunge into chaos. Financial sanctions, once Washington’s most feared weapons, will become meaningless. America’s threats will carry no weight. The illusion of control will vanish, replaced by panic. Even Donald Trump admitted that nations moving toward BRICS would face retaliation, but at this stage, retaliation only exposes America’s weakness. The choice is stark: America can either gamble on war to preserve its collapsing economy, or it will descend into the Great Depression 2.0—a version far darker and more devastating than the 1930s.

But war will not save America. Should Washington escalate to a full-scale World War III, the results will be catastrophic. A nuclear strike on Russia would be met with instantaneous retaliation. Moscow’s hypersonic weapons would obliterate NATO bases, Germany, Poland, and even Alaska. America would respond by activating NATO and flooding Europe and the Pacific with troops, yet this will not intimidate China. Beijing would strike the U.S. homeland directly, targeting ports, power grids, and military infrastructure. Russia and China no longer fear America—they are aligned, armed, and ready. The missiles will not come as a surprise; they will arrive as the natural consequence of American pride, blindness, and arrogance.

The most terrifying question is simple: how prepared is America for the very war it is provoking?

The answer is grim. America is one of the least prepared nations on Earth for nuclear conflict. More than 75% of the population would be killed outright in a nuclear exchange. Despite hosting the most private bunkers in the world, America ranks near the bottom in public civil defense—alongside failed states. Switzerland, Russia, and even small Baltic nations maintain networks of shelters capable of sustaining entire populations for weeks or months. America has none. Cold War fallout shelters are abandoned, sealed, or repurposed. Over 200 million Americans will have nowhere to run when the sirens sound. The truth is merciless: nations with shelters will survive. Nations without them will watch their citizens die. Russia and China know this. They know we are defenseless.

Civil defense is only the beginning. America’s lifelines—supply chains, power grids, communications, food distribution, and public order—are fragile and vulnerable. COVID-19 exposed how rapidly store shelves can be emptied. Imagine that during a major war: ports closed, shipping lanes blockaded, foreign suppliers cut off, cyberattacks crippling the grid. America imports critical pharmaceuticals, rare earth minerals, fertilizer, and essential components for advanced weapons. A single high-altitude EMP or coordinated cyberattack could reduce America to the technological and industrial state of the 1800s overnight.

The U.S. military, despite its immense budget, is ill-equipped for a prolonged war. It depends on fragile subcontractors, outsourced supply chains, and an industrial base that no longer exists. Aircraft carriers and stealth fighters may impress the world, but wars are not won by prestige—they are won by resilience, endurance, and industrial strength. America has none. The moment domestic society collapses, the so-called “most powerful military in history” will become a stranded relic of a broken empire.

Collapse will not begin with mushroom clouds—it will begin with silence: darkened cities, empty shelves, ATMs that no longer work, gas stations running dry. Order will vanish. Communities will either unite to survive or descend into chaos. The true measure of security will not be found in fighter jets or Pentagon press conferences, but in whether ordinary Americans are prepared, supplied, and mentally ready for the days to come.

The most dangerous illusion in America today is that military might equals security. It does not. True security lies in food, civil defense, and hardened infrastructure. It lies in a population capable of enduring crisis. America has abandoned all of these. Self-reliance has been traded for dependence, resilience for convenience, redundancy for fragile efficiency. The systems we trust—energy, water, medicine, transportation—are designed to fail under stress.

This is where we stand: America on the edge of collapse, armed with nuclear weapons yet unable to defend its people, living under an illusion of strength while marching toward destruction. Signs of economic depression are already evident: inflation devouring wages, unemployment rising, families crushed under debt. History shows that empires in financial ruin often turn to war as their last desperate gamble.

We are now witnessing two converging disasters: the greatest depression in history and the most devastating war humanity has ever seen. The storm is not approaching—it has begun. America has chosen pride over prudence, blindness over preparation, arrogance over survival. Unless Americans awaken to the truth—that resilience is built in families, communities, and civil defense, not Wall Street indexes or Pentagon propaganda—our fate is sealed.

The warning is clear and prophetic: collapse is not distant or theoretical. It is here. The Great Depression of our age has already begun, and it will be followed by the flames of World War III. Nations will burn, currencies will die, millions will perish. America has no more time, no more illusions to cling to. The hour of reckoning is upon us. Either we prepare—or we are destroyed.

Economic World War III Is On: America Is Trapped Between Imminent War and Total Economic Collapse – OpposeZones

How China’s $73,000 Xiaomi EMBARRASSED America’s $200,000 Luxury Cars in Just ONE MONTH!

Martin Ross

News of the alien invasion had dominated the news around here for several days, but Oscar and Nicole saw no option but at least to try.Nicole already had lost two cousins to the inhumans’ violence in their town two states away, and there was little reason to believe there would be much mercy or humanity when they reached their destination. They controlled the water and food supplies, battling and battering the resistance. They apparently had been bred to hate the humans who ventured into their appropriated territory, and had no hesitation in taking babies and children to emphasize the totality of their conquest. Their ability to saturate both river and desert, and their indifferent savagery toward their prey, filled Oscar with a dread he dared not share with his wife, who was carrying something far more valuable than her mother’s Bible and the supplies she required to safeguard the incubating life inside her.Beyond the good people who at considerable risk had stashed provisions along the way, there were the profiteers, the opportunists, who preyed on the reported invasion, on the desperation of innocents. Oscar had resisted the temptation to throw in with these jackals, whom, he’d heard, would as easily take their money and hand them directly to the monsters who hid in the shadows beyond what Nicole called The Gauntlet. Safety was neither in numbers nor the care of strangers, not any more.And so Oscar and Nicole huddled under a mercifully deep overhang, sharing the last yellowing apple they’d secured two days earlier. The best shot at survival was roughly three more miles off, by Oscar’s calculations, but his bride and daughter (dare he hope?) required more immediate sustenance and hydration. He’d located a bottle of dollar store water the resistance had stowed under a thorny shrub yesterday, but even rationing the meager refreshment and secretly withholding his own needs, there was a mere half-inch remaining. Nicole was not looking well, and he could not discern the sweat and sun from fever and flush. Oscar was concerned what might happen should the inhuman horde intercept them before they made the “safe zone.”just the night before, they’d seen the lights in the starry sky so far beyond the urban smog and city lights. No wishing star to guide them on their path, no helicopters sweeping the night, not here and not so unnaturally fast and multidirectional. The creatures in whatever ship or beam or wormhole no doubt were reconnoitering their own route, like lost tourists seeking the last gallon of gas or an intergalactic meeting point, or perhaps they might even have been scouting new real estate.“I’m sorry, but we must move on,” Oscar told Nicole.**Nicole caught the glint, under a rare and surprisingly hardy outcropping. There was the possibility she’d spotted the debris of a previous traveler or even a hapless hiker, but Oscar was beyond hope, clutching at survival without emotion. He sprinted toward the glistening and, promisingly, refracting light in the vegetation.And that’s when the inhumans were on them. They appeared huge, all hairless skulls and black, reflecting eyes, green shapes lunging and brandishing weapons, the musculature of beings shaped by a compulsion to conquer and a viciousness of single-minded purpose. They grunted and jabbered in a tongue alien to the former farmer, but there was no error in interpreting the hunger and anticipation on what was visible of their faces.

Their leader, smaller but somehow more compact than the group, made a harsh sound that crackled with client. Oscar watched miserably as the tall bottle was plucked from the brush and upended, its life-giving contents drained at his feet.

“Please,” he howled, displaying his palms and hoping these inhumans might have the capacity to understand. “My wife is pregnant!”

The leader glanced over his shoulder. A female, it would appear, uttered a single phrase in their language, something perhaps cosmically maternal flashing across her face. The leader nodded and turned back, poking Oscar face-first into the ground. The others seized a shrieking Nicole, shoved her as well onto her swelling belly, and secured the couples’ wrists.

They cackled and sneered as they regarded their catch of the day. Oscar absurdly was relieved they had only now begun their family. The children who had disappeared in the night, the babies taken with no hope of their eventual return.

Suddenly, the braying cries of victory and cruelty to come just…ceased. A new, pungent smell filled Oscar’s nostrils. A smell familiar from glorious moments with friends and family – no, the odor that had caused Oscar to gag at the roadside ditch where he’d so recently cradled Nicole as she wailed over the cartel-charred remains of her Primo Tio.

More strange chatter, this time lower, calmer, in a timbre Oscar had never before heard, even in the hokey old monster movies his ancient abuelo loved so. He yelled for Nicole to keep her head down, and averted his eyes from the shadows that loomed over them, from the glimpses of these new invaders. Something too long, too wide, with too many joints and a cool feel, rested on his shoulder. And, it would seem, patted him with a rhythmic cooing. His wrists sprung free, and he finally looked up at the one freeing his Nicole.

“¡Por favor!,” he pleaded again, weakly. “¡Mi esposa está embarazada!”

**

“Some people call it an ‘invasion,’ it’s like an invasion. They have violently overrun the Mexican border,” the TV over the counter blared. The voice was simultaneously venomous and childishly confident, like many of the preening national politicians back home who sounded somewhat like they were impaired in the brain. The speaker, El Jefe himself, was orange – not simply his thick, bizarrely piled hair, but his skin as well.

Oscar might have giggled, and he could have without danger, possibly for the first time in days. The diner across the highway from the packed Walmart was populated entirely with the Ruizes’ predecessors across the border, those with papers and U.S.-born grandchildren who still nearly daily were detained by ICE, by the border patrol, by flushed and spitting Norteamericanos to whom Spanish was an invitation to warfare. Primo Tomas, still in his Brownsville Sanitation Department uniform, had seized the both of them, too jubilant to ask questions Oscar did not want to answer (chiefly at their sudden, early materialization safe and astoundingly sound near the cotton fields just north of town), and rushed them immediately to Daniela’s Cantino to revive their bodies and spirits with platter after platter of meat the newly arrived father-to-be willed himself to devour until will no longer was necessary.

“They’ve overrun the Mexican police, and they’ve overrun and hurt badly Mexican soldiers,” the bloated man – like, who, Jabba from the Star Wars movie? — added. Tomas uttered a single curse; Nicole laughed his apology away, studying the closed captioning en Espanol. The title “Invasión Alienígena” half-covered the banner “Alien Invasion At The Border: A Fox Special Report.”

El Hombre Naranja paused for hoots and arm-waving. “So this isn’t an innocent group of people. It’s a large number of people that are tough. They’ve injured, they’ve attacked, and the Mexican police and military has actually suffered.”

“Fucking imbecil,” Tomas grunted, impaling a wad of carnitas. He looked again to Nicole, and then to Oscar, who shook his head with a grin and gulped at his second piquant Michelada. Then he sobered for a moment as the 51-inch Samsung translated The Orange Man’s words.

They’d soon go looking for the Border Patrol team – the inhuman squad willing, what, to leave them to die in the desert, or to haul them in for deportation back into the cartels’ Hell? The ongoing diatribe about the “aliens,” the illegals, this invasion of waiters and dishwashers and landscapers and conserjes — would rise to a shrill and murderous pitch when or more likely if they found anything of the ICE team. Oscar could ID little of their tormentors’ remains beyond the leader’s twisted mirrored black sunglasses. The logical assumption would be that the incinerated mounds Oscar’d witnessed following their liberation were the product of cartel retaliation. But for what? They weren’t the ones fighting for their escape, for a new life where Arcilla – they’d fixed on the “Altar of Heaven” after being conveyed across the swinging gates of Hell – might just have a chance of a future among humans.

No matter, Oscar realized – logic seemingly had no place here. They simply would point to the brutal savagery of the “aliens.” And it was quite savage. As a devout Catholic, he’d silently recited La Senal De La Cruz for those Nicole’s saviors had dispatched. He had not forgotten that brief flash of compassion the female agent had betrayed, nor how quickly it vanished.

As for the rest, Oscar pondered briefly why these visitantes celestial, these visitors from the heavens, had intervened. And why there had seemed something unfathomably familiar about them. It hadn’t been until they’d been deposited on the rural road that he’d remembered watching some ridiculous old, grainy American show with his dying abuelo — this one with Mr. Spock going on in his mismatched dubbed tones about monsters and ghosts and ancient Gods. And outer space aliens. Oscar was more absorbed by the legendary Vulcan – Star Trek was a universal language — but now, recalling the petroglyphs Senor Nimoy presented as evidence, he realized what great artists his Aztec ancestors truly were.

Spock in his turtleneck suggested the Aztec pyramids were built by giant gods at the end of one of the destructions of the world, by ice, fire, or water. The City of the Gods, Teotihuacan, was built at the beginning of one of the four worlds, his abuelo had related before sending him for another illicit cerveza. How this one ends, who knows, Oscar mused.

“¿En qué estás pensando, primo?” Tomas teased. Oscar grinned foolishly, and looked over to where Tomas’ wife and sisters were dispensing advice to his plump Nicole.

Enough with such thoughts, Oscar scolded. For all that lie ahead, this was a beginning, or as much a beginning as he might have dreamed.

WHO DOESN’T LIKE CATS?! First Time Hearing Al Stewart – Year Of The Cat Reaction!

Kitchen Hints and Tips
Dessert

Brown Sugar

  • Add a slice of soft bread to a package of rock-hard brown sugar. Close the bag tightly, and in a few hours the sugar will be soft again.
  • Wrap in a plastic bag and store in refrigerator in a coffee can with a snap-on-lid.
  • Use two or three pieces of dried fruit, such as peaches or prunes, to keep brown sugar soft. Just place the fruit in the bottom of a plastic container or jar and pour the sugar over the fruit.
  • Put a lettuce leaf in the container with the lumpy brown sugar, and the lumps will be gone tomorrow.
  • To soften hard brown sugar, put brown sugar and a cup of water side by side in a covered pan. Place in the oven on low heat for a while.

Caramel Coating

  • To coat a mold evenly with caramel, keep the mold in very hot water while you prepare the caramel. Pour the melted sugar immediately into the mold and swirl it around. A 4 cup mold can be coated with 1/2 cup sugar mixed with 2 tablespoons of water. The mixture must be watched and stirred gently but constantly. The more brown the mixture, the stronger the flavor. It must be watched carefully while cooking.

Chocolate

  • Chocolate melts more easily if it is grated or chopped before melting. High temperature will cause chocolate to be dry and grainy.
  • Semisweet chocolate morsels and semisweet chocolate squares can be used interchangeably when a recipe calls for this type chocolate melted.
  • To melt chocolate smoothly and easily, wrap the solid chocolate in foil and place in an oven set to 300 degrees F for about 10 minutes. When it is melted, simply scrape into your mixture.
  • Melt white chocolate over very hot water, never boiling or even simmering. White chocolate will scorch at a lower temperature than bittersweet chocolate.
  • If chocolate you are melting overcooks and becomes hard and “dull” looking, put the pan on very low heat and beat in one tablespoon of shortening at a time until you have restored the shiny, smooth look of perfectly melted chocolate.
  • Always keep chocolate at room temperature to prevent it from splintering and flying around when chopped; cold chocolate is too hard to cut and the knife may slip and cut you. To chop chocolate in a food processor, chill the chocolate slightly and pulse it just until chopped.
  • Sometimes a grayish color develops on chocolate. This is called “bloom,” and it is a sign that the cocoa butter has risen to the surface. Flavor and quality will not be lessened, and the grayish color, or bloom, will disappear when the chocolate is melted.
  • To shave chocolate, carefully draw a vegetable peeler across the side of a chilled bar of chocolate.
  • When you can’t find lemon leaves to use as a base for making chocolate leaves, the safe substitutes are rose, magnolia, and gardenia leaves. They’re all nontoxic. Allow a bit of each stem to remain uncoated with chocolate for easier peeling later.

Confectioners’ Sugar

  • It takes very little liquid to thin to spreading consistency for icing. Add the liquid 1 teaspoonful at a time; otherwise you may need more sugar to thicken it again.

Custard

  • If you plan to unmold a baked custard, beat the eggs only slightly before you add them to the liquid. This will keep the custard firm when baked. Too much beating produces a light, porous custard.
  • A knife inserted near the center of custard will come out clean when custard is done. Remember, overcooked custards have watery textures.
  • If you want to unmold the custard, such as custard for a creme brulee, bake the custard in a metal container. The metal cools more quickly than glass and will release more easily.

Electric Mixer

  • The blades of your mixer won’t clog when creaming cold shortening if they are placed in hot water for a few minutes before using.

Graham Cracker Crumbs

  • Put graham crackers into a blender, a small amount at a time. Turn the blender on and off (pulse) and the pieces will move down into the blades. If you don’t use a blender, put the crackers in a plastic bag and crush with a rolling pin. You can use the plastic bag as a container to add the butter and sugar to make crumbs for a graham cracker crust, then toss the bag out when you are finished.

Granulated White Sugar

  • To soften granulated white sugar that has hardened in the paper bag in which it was packaged, heat your oven to about 250 degrees F, then turn it off and put the bag of sugar in on a cookie sheet. Check after a few minutes. As soon as the bag begins to get warm, the sugar should start softening.
  • To prevent sugar from hardening, store it in a sealed plastic bag with a slice of bread.

Marshmallow Creme

  • Melt marshmallow creme in the microwave. Half of a 7 ounce jar will melt in 35 to 40 seconds on HIGH. Stir to blend.

Measuring

  • To remove shortening from a measuring cup quickly, run hot water over it and pour off immediately.

Pudding

  • Pour pudding right into foil cups placed in a muffin tin. You’ll have pre-measured servings and, best of all, no cleanup.
  • Make instant pudding in the blender. It’s easier to pour into serving dishes.
  • Spray the bottom and sides of your pan with vegetable spray or coat with margarine beforehand. It will keep the pudding from sticking and save lots of elbow grease at clean-up time.
  • To keep a soft surface on puddings thickened with cornstarch, such as packaged pudding mixes, simply press a piece of plastic wrap down on the top of the cooked pudding before it cools. This prevents the “skin” from forming on top.

Rolling Pin

  • If you don’t have a rolling pin, use a cold bottle of soda pop or a wine bottle filled with ice water.
  • Put the dough in the freezer or refrigerator until chilled. This way the pastry dough will not stick to the rolling pin.

Soufflés

  • Get a professional high hat look by running your thumb around the inside of the dish below the rim before putting it in the oven. A high hat will rise in the center.
  • The trick to producing a wonderful souffle is to cool the white sauce mixture before adding it to the beaten egg whites. Cook the sauce then remove it from the heat and add the egg yolks. Mix all together well and then let it cool well. Then add it to the beaten egg whites.
  • To ensure the highest soufflé, do not overdo folding the egg whites into the sauce mixture. Too much mixing will break down the protein molecules of the egg whites and allow the captured air to escape.

Superfine Sugar

  • If a recipe calls for “superfine” sugar, put regular granulated sugar in the blender and pulse several times until the sugar granules have reduced in size slightly.

FIRST TIME HEARING OF Elvin Bishop – Fooled Around and Fell in Love REACTION!!

I never tire of this.

Sir Whiskerton and Harriet the Ware-Rabbit’s Obsession with Soap Operas: A Tale of Drama, Full Moons, and Rabbit-Induced Chaos

Ah, dear reader, prepare yourself for a tale of soapy drama, lunar lunacy, and one particularly dramatic rabbit who just can’t tell fact from fiction. Today’s story is one of absurdity, adventure, and the occasional existential crisis, all wrapped up in a whirlwind of farm-themed melodrama. So, grab your sense of humor and a box of tissues (for the inevitable tears), as we dive into Sir Whiskerton and Harriet the Ware-Rabbit’s Obsession with Soap Operas: A Tale of Drama, Full Moons, and Rabbit-Induced Chaos.


The Soap Opera Sensation

It all began on a quiet evening when Harriet the Ware-Rabbit stumbled upon an old television set in the barn. The farmer, ever the eccentric, had left it running, tuned to a farm-themed soap opera called Fields of Passion. The show was a whirlwind of dramatic plotlines, including forbidden love affairs between cows, secret identities among chickens, and a particularly brooding tractor named Throttle.

Harriet, who had always been a bit of a drama queen, was immediately hooked. “This is the most amazing thing I’ve ever seen!” she exclaimed, her floppy ears twitching with excitement. “It’s like they’ve taken my life and made it even more dramatic!

From that moment on, Harriet was obsessed. She spent every evening glued to the television, taking meticulous notes on the show’s plot twists and character arcs. “I must bring this level of drama to our farm,” she declared. “It’s what the animals deserve!”


The Full Moon Frenzy

Unfortunately for Harriet—and the rest of the farm—her newfound obsession coincided with a full moon. As you may recall, dear reader, Harriet is no ordinary rabbit. Under the light of a full moon, she transforms into the Ware-Rabbit, a hulking, clownish creature with floppy ears, enormous red clown feet, and a honking red nose the size of a beach ball.

On this particular night, as the moon rose high in the sky, Harriet’s transformation was accompanied by an extra dose of soap opera-induced drama. “I am the Ware-Rabbit!” she bellowed, striking a dramatic pose. “And tonight, I shall bring Fields of Passion to life!”


The Drama Unfolds

Harriet’s first act as the Ware-Rabbit was to stage a dramatic love triangle between Bessie the Tie-Dye Cow, Ferdinand the Duck, and Throttle the Tractor. “Bessie, you must choose!” Harriet declared, honking her nose for emphasis. “Will it be Ferdinand, the brooding artist, or Throttle, the mysterious bad boy?”

Bessie, who had been enjoying a peaceful evening chewing cud, looked up in confusion. “What in the name of peace and love are you talking about?” she asked, her mood ring flashing a confused shade of yellow.

Before Bessie could respond, Harriet moved on to her next plotline: a secret identity reveal involving Doris the Hen. “Doris, I have discovered your dark secret!” Harriet announced, honking her nose again. “You are not just a hen—you are the long-lost heir to the throne of Cluckingham!”

Doris, who had been in the middle of a particularly juicy bit of gossip, squawked in alarm. “What are you talking about? I’m just a hen!”

“Deny it all you want,” Harriet said, narrowing her eyes. “But the truth will come out!”


The Chaos Escalates

As the night wore on, Harriet’s soap opera antics grew increasingly absurd. She staged a dramatic confrontation between Porkchop the Pig and Catnip the Stray Cat, accusing them of being “star-crossed lovers.” She convinced Rufus the Dog that he was the secret villain of the farm, leading to a series of hilariously over-the-top monologues. And she even tried to orchestrate a dramatic death scene for Sir Whiskerton, complete with fake blood and a mournful saxophone solo by Ferdinand the Duck.

“This is getting out of hand,” Sir Whiskerton said, dodging a flying prop tomato. “We need to stop her before she turns the entire farm into a three-ring circus.”


The Feline Intervention

Determined to restore order, Sir Whiskerton called an emergency meeting. “Clearly, Harriet’s obsession with Fields of Passion has gone too far,” he said, flicking his tail. “But fear not! I have a plan.”

With the help of Chef Remy LeRaccoon and the Divine Llama, Sir Whiskerton devised a solution: they would stage their own soap opera, complete with a dramatic plot twist that would snap Harriet out of her delusions.

“We’ll call it Barnyard Betrayal,” Remy said, adjusting his goggles. “It’ll be the most dramatic thing she’s ever seen.”


The Dramatic Finale

As the moon reached its peak, Harriet gathered the animals for the “season finale” of Fields of Passion. “Tonight, all will be revealed!” she declared, honking her nose dramatically.

But before she could begin, Sir Whiskerton stepped forward, wearing a makeshift cape and a pair of sunglasses. “Harriet, I have a confession,” he said, his voice dripping with faux drama. “I am not just a cat—I am the secret mastermind behind Fields of Passion. I created the show to bring drama to your life, but I never imagined it would go this far.”

Harriet gasped, her floppy ears twitching. “You… you monster!” she cried. “How could you?”

“Because sometimes,” Sir Whiskerton said, removing his sunglasses for maximum effect, “the greatest drama is the drama we create ourselves.”


The Moral of the Story

As the moon set and Harriet returned to her normal self, the animals reflected on the night’s events.

The moral of the story, dear reader, is this: While a little drama can be fun, it’s important to remember the line between fiction and reality. Whether you’re a Ware-Rabbit, a brooding duck, or a dapper detective, life is best lived with a healthy dose of humor and a touch of humility.


A Happy Ending

With Harriet’s obsession cured, the farm returned to its peaceful routine. The animals, exhausted but relieved, returned to their usual activities. Harriet, now back to her mild-mannered self, vowed to “stick to reality from now on.”

As for Sir Whiskerton, he returned to his sunbeam, content in the knowledge that he had once again saved the day. The farm was calm, the animals were happy, and the soap opera… well, the soap opera was still playing in the barn.

And so, dear reader, we leave our heroes with the promise of new adventures, new dramas, and hopefully, no more full-moon frenzies. Until next time, may your days be filled with laughter, love, and just a little bit of feline genius.

The End.

Electric Light Orchestra – Mr. Blue Sky | REACTION

LeeAnn Hively-Insalaco

     We interrupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you an important message from the office of the President of the United States of America. 

 

     Hardly a single head in Tequila Mockingbird, the high-class bar in a dead-end town, stirred an inch in response. The President had stopped mattering much to anyone in this area many moons ago. Across the country, there was a similar non-response wherever the TV programming could be interrupted.

 

Ladies and Gentlemen of this fine nation, I stand before you to bring groundbreaking information that may initially seem frightening. Still, I want to assure each and every one of you that your government has everything under control and has for many decades. 

 

     A few eyes cast a quick glance at the screen perched high above the multi-colored bottles of liquid distraction before looking away again, and the automated jukebox in the corner switched from playing Don’t Stop Believin’ to I Know You Want Me (Calle Ocho). Pammy sent the eight ball flying into the corner pocket, Greg missed his shot on the dartboard, Rhonda let out a belch at the end of her beer, and the President looked around as if he actually stood six feet above the bottles of Jack Daniels and Jim Beam and peered down at them all.

 

What I’m about to tell you will surely come as a shock, but we are all in this together, and I can confirm that there is nothing to fear. 

 

     A few eyes at the bar looked up and remained trained on the television this time. “Hey!” Bobby Burgner belted over his broad, dusty shoulder, “Pipe the hell down! I’m tryin’ to hear the news!” Several eyes turned their glare to Debra, who was apparently training to audition on both American Idol and Dancing With The Stars with her partner, the bar stool. It was a relief to everyone when she tripped over her partner’s two left feet and stopped singing in her version of Spanish.

 

The President gave a dramatic pause as if he knew the murmurs would start up, his knuckles white and bony and mottled with a mass of purple veins beating in rhythm to his eighty-eight-year-old heart that fallaciously believed he’d never be required to give this speech. His face was the oddest combination of sickly pale and girlish pink, and the patrons of Tequila Mockingbird began to take notice that something just wasn’t right. “What’d he say before? What are we not supposed to fear??”

 

“I said, pipe the hell down! Don’t you understand English?”

 

Behind the bar, Barry grabbed the remote to the highfalutin jukebox in the corner that took bank cards online instead of quarters from pockets. Silence descended upon them all, the President still hovering above them, their necks straining as their heads pushed back to watch and wait and stare at the sweat starting to run down to the jowls of this geriatric wonder telling them they were safe with him. They watched him inhale a long, shaky breath, his watery blue eyes taking on a steely determination, the blue tinge to his lips momentarily easing into a shade somewhere between gutted pig and overly zealous blush application.

 

It is a momentous time in our history as Americans, nay, as people from this great planet, when we can finally answer the question, ‘Are we alone in this vast universe?’. And the answer is a resounding no.

 

     There was a lengthy pause as every eye stared at the President, who had once again paused and stared into the camera with a doddering glance that appeared as if his eyes were following the people at home, a Mona Lisa trick that missed the mark. Then, in almost perfect unison, each patron of the Happy Hour crowd erupted into hysterical laughter.

 

Bobby Burgner, resident of this town since he was a child who crash-landed with his parent’s tour group in the preacher’s backyard, was from the little planet hiding on the other side of Mars, never captured by the telescopes and probes, a beach resort for most of the galaxy who coveted their pearly sands and pristine waters. They’d had a great time getting to know each other as his parents were proselytizing the good word of The Prime, and Preacher Joe was determined to share the faith of American Christians from sea to shining sea and beyond. Soon, the entire town accepted the tour group, who shared the pews with them at Mulberry Methodist and the stands at every Friday night high school football game.

 

Now, I know what you might be thinking, but you need to understand that they have been here since the dawn of humankind. We have never been alone. They aren’t here to start an invasion; they are our caretakers. It turns out we’re pretty darn stupid as a species, and without them… well… humanity would have never even begun. We’re just a little too prone to violence and a little too resistant to progress.

 

     Everyone here knew it was true. They’d all been warned about their missionary work on this planet. Some came as scientists trying to undo the damage of this species. Some came as tourists who just really loved the culture. Others were family of diplomats who were employed here to continue to negotiate and guide the human race away from self-destruction so that brighter minds could continue to develop in the hopes that, one day, this Earth would be as great as any other developed planet in the tri-galaxy area. High-ranking officials could (and would) relocate their immediate family for their stay, which was often a life-long commitment and not to be taken lightly. Half of this town was from somewhere far, far away, and everyone knew it. The only way to keep a secret is to ensure only one person knows that secret; once you include a second person, word will get out sooner than later.

 

Barry flicked the remote towards the jukebox again, Pammy racked up the pool balls, Greg missed the target on the dartboard again, Rhonda ordered another beer, Bobby asked for salted nuts, and Debra dug into her nachos that had magically appeared when she wasn’t paying attention.

 

No one was surprised that this groundbreaking information went by without notice or much commentary. Inflation was at an all-time high. Gas prices jacked up twenty-five cents per gallon overnight. School shopping started in earnest, and the stores had limited bulletproof backpacks. Alien or not, the nation had more significant concerns. As the President said – they’d always been here. Barry poured a drink, and the jukebox played Tubthumping.

Kitchen Hints and Tips
Baking

To “age” candied fruit fast for baking fruit cakes, muffins, cookies, breads, etc., microwave 1/4 cup brandy or any liqueur in a 1-quart bowl on HIGH for 30 seconds. Stir in 1 cup candied fruit or raisins and heat on HIGH for 2 minutes. Let stand for 10 minutes or until all liquid is absorbed.

Baking Pans

  • When baking in a glass or dark pan, reduce oven temperature by 25 degrees F.
  • Breads and pies bake best and will have the best crust when baked in a dark colored pan that absorbs heat well. Cookies, biscuits and cakes do better in a shiny pan that reflects the heat for a more delicate browning of the crust.
  • When a recipe calls for a “greased” pan, be sure to grease the pan with solid shortening or an oil unless otherwise specified.
  • Line baking pans such as cookie sheets, loaf pans and layer cake pans, with parchment paper to prevent sticking and simplify cleanup.

Baking

  • When a bread or dessert recipe calls for raisins as one of the ingredients, soak the raisins in a cup of very hot water for 15 minutes. It will make them plumper and juicier in the finished product.

Baking Powder

  • If you’re afraid it’s “dead,” test by putting 1 teaspoon into a cup of hot water. If it fizzes actively, use it. If not, buy a new box.

Biscuits

  • Biscuits will be crisp on the outside and flaky in the center if you roll the dough thin and fold it over once before cutting out biscuits. They’ll also split open easily when you’re ready to butter them.
  • There’s no law that says biscuits have to be round. Roll the dough into a rectangle and cut out square shapes so you don’t have to keep re-rolling it.
  • The sharp open ends of clean cans make great cutters for biscuits, scones and cookies.
  • To re-freshen and heat biscuits, put them in a well-dampened paper bag, twist it closed and put in a 300 degree F oven for several minutes or until warm.
  • If you want soft-sided biscuits, bake them in a pan with sides and put the biscuits close together.
  • If you want crusty biscuits, bake them on a cookie sheet and place them apart from each other.
  • Always press the biscuit cutter straight down and pull it straight up. This helps the biscuit form flaky layers while baking. Twisting the cutter seals the biscuits which prevents layers from forming.

Breads and Rolls

  • Keep bread fresh longer by placing a rib of celery in the bread bag.
  • For quick and easy garlic breadsticks, split a hot dog bun down the middle and cut each half lengthwise. Butter each strip; sprinkle with garlic salt or garlic powder. Place on a cookie sheet and bake or broil until toasted.
  • To butter many slices of bread quickly and evenly, heat the butter until soft, then “paint” it on with a flat pastry brush.
  • To thaw frozen bread and rolls, place in a brown paper bag and put into a 325 degree F oven for 5 minutes to thaw completely.
  • For a shiny bread crust, brush the top with a mixture of 1 beaten egg and 1 tablespoon of milk before baking.
  • Place aluminum foil under the napkin in your roll basket and the rolls will stay hot longer.
  • To glaze the tops of rolls, brush with a mixture of 1 tablespoon sugar and 1/4 cup milk before baking.
  • For a soft, well-browned but not shiny crust, before baking brush the loaf with a tablespoon of melted butter.
  • For a crisp, shiny crust, bake the bread for 20 minutes, then remove from the oven and brush with an egg white that has been beaten with a tablespoon of water. Return the bread to the oven to finish baking.
  • Yeast will last longer than the specified date printed on the packet if kept in the refrigerator, or even longer in the freezer, for up to a year. If you bake a lot, it is wise to purchase larger amounts and freeze. Place in a tightly sealed plastic or glass container and mark the date of purchase. Bring to room temperature before using.
  • Use nonstick cooking spray to grease the inside of the bowl you’ll be using to raise yeast dough, then spritz the top of the dough itself. This is a much neater method than spreading with oil.
  • If you’re interrupted in the midst of bread-rising, set the dough in the refrigerator. A long, cool rise develops texture and flavor.
  • For a slightly browner and crisper crust, brush bread after 20 minutes of baking with a whole egg beaten with a tablespoon of milk.
  • When making cornbread, substitute a can of cream style corn if you’re out of milk. Not only does it work in a pinch, it also tastes delicious.
  • Yeast breads are more moist when made with potato water (water in which you have boiled potatoes) than when made with other liquids. The potato water keeps the bread fresh longer and gives it a slightly greater volume, but coarser texture.

Cake Mixes

  • If you are baking a recipe which calls for an 18.25 ounce cake mix, there is a simple way that you can extend the smaller 16 ounce mix and still bake those recipes successfully. Pour the cake mix into a large bowl or bowl of an electric mixer and whisk in 6 tablespoons all-purpose flour. Now proceed as the recipe instructs. Not only will the cake achieve good volume, but it will have a nice structure and slice evenly.

Tips for Using a Boxed Cake Mix

  • Add a small box of instant pudding that matches the flavor of the cake you’re making. Whisk the dry pudding mix with the dry cake mix before adding anything else. Make a hole halfway down the center of the mixed dry pudding/dry cake mix so that you can mix the wet ingredients together while slowly incorporating the outer dry mixture<./li>
  • Use milk instead of water called for on the box.
  • In addition to the oil, add about 4 tablespoons melted butter. Always add vanilla extract or almond extract if it’s a white cake. Use the same flavor extract for the frosting so that it matches the cake.
  • Take your cake out of the oven a few minutes earlier then called for because the cake will keep cooking once taken out. It’s okay for the wooden pick to be slightly wet.

Cakes

  • To keep holes and tunnels out of your cake, run a knife through the batter after you have finished mixing it. This removes air holes.
  • Tastier Cakes: When cake mix calls for water use buttermilk instead. It will make the lightest and best cakes. Plus it will give it that homemade taste.
  • To keep loaf cakes fresher longer, cut slices from the middle rather than from the end. When you’re finished slicing, firmly push the two leftover sections together to reform a loaf. This way, you eliminate leaving an exposed, quick-to-dry-out “end” slice.
  • To plump dried fruit for fruitcake, place fruit in a shallow baking dish, sprinkle generously with water, then cover. Place dish in oven while oven is heating for baking cake. In 10 to 15 minutes the fruit will be soft and plump. Cool slightly and add to cake batter.
  • To decorate a cake directly on its serving plate, slip strips of wax paper under the edge of the cake, allowing them to hang over the rim of the plate. Frost cake, then, with a quick motion, pull out the paper. This leaves the serving plate nice and clean without a trace of frosting.
  • To prevent a freshly-baked cake from sticking to the serving platter, dust the platter with confectioners sugar.
  • An angel food cake will slice neatly without crumbling if you freeze it first, then thaw it.
  • To cool a cake quickly for frosting, pop it into the freezer while you make the frosting. By the time frosting is ready, the cake will be cool and ready to slip out of the pan.
  • To prevent cake filling from soaking into the cake, sprinkle layers lightly with confectioners sugar before spreading filling.
  • Cake will be less like to stick to the pan if you put it on a wet towel to cool as soon as you take it from the oven.
  • For a fast topping, place a paper doily on top of the cake. Sift confectioners sugar over it. Lift the doily off gently.
  • For perfect shaped cakes or jelly rolls, first grease the pan, then line it with greased wax paper. After baking, invert pan and peel off the wax paper. No more broken corners or edges!
  • When frosting cakes, always anchor the bottom cake layer to the serving plate or lazy Susan with a dab of frosting. That way, the cake won’t slide around as you frost. This also helps keep a cake from sliding on its plate during transit. The frosting will hold the cake in place deliciously and your dessert will arrive in perfect shape.
  • To prevent icing from running off your cake, try dusting the surface lightly with cornstarch before icing.
  • When filling and frosting a cake, place first layers with bottom side up; place last layer with the top side up.
  • For best results in cake baking, let eggs, butter and milk reach room temperature before mixing.
  • A handy substitute for cake flour: 1 cup minus 2 tablespoons of all-purpose flour equals 1 cup cake flour.
  • To prevent nuts and fruits from sinking to the bottom of a cake during baking, warm them a bit in the oven and toss them with flour. Shake off excess flour before mixing them into the batter.
  • If cake flour is hard to find, you can make your own with all-purpose flour: for every cup of cake flour called for in a, substitute a cup of all-purpose flour but replace 2 tablespoons of the flour with cornstarch.
  • To keep cake moist, put half an apple in the cake box.
  • If you sift dry cake mix before you stir in the other ingredients, it won’t be lumpy.
  • Use paper coffee filters to line 8-inch cake pans. Just flatten one into a large circle and lay it on the bottom of the pan.
  • When a cake recipe calls for flouring the baking pan, use a bit of  the dry cake mix instead, no flour mess on the outside of the cake.
  • Use cold coffee instead of water when making a chocolate cake from a box. It gives the cake a rich, mocha flavor.
  • When baking a chocolate cake, don’t use flour to “dust” the pan. Use cocoa instead. This way, the white flour “dust” won’t cling to the sides of the cake.
  • To cut a fresh cake, use a wet knife.
  • A little flour mixed into the remains of melted chocolate in the pan will get the last bit of chocolate out of the pan and into the cake batter.
  • To keep a cake from sticking to the pan, grease the pan with one part shortening and two parts flour mixed until it has a sandy consistency.
  • Heat fruits and raisins in the oven before adding them to cake batter. They’ll be plumper and juicier.
  • When testing a large cake to see if it is done, use a strand of uncooked spaghetti. It reaches where a wooden pick won’t.
  • Roll fruits, raisins and nuts in flour before adding to cake batter. The will be less likely to sink to the bottom of the cake.
  • If you don’t have a ring mold for baking a cake, cover an empty, appropriately-sized can with aluminum foil, weight it, and place it in the center of a round, deep casserole dish.
  • If the cake sticks to the pan and threatens to split, hold the pan over a low flame for about 5 to 8 seconds and the cake will come out nice and firm.
  • Make a cake decorator by rolling up a piece of wax paper into a cone shape so that one end has a smaller opening than the other. Snip the small end with scissors to make a good point. Put icing in and squeeze it out through the pointed end.
  • For a fast topping for cakes, place a paper doily with a large design on top of the cake, then dust with confectioners sugar. Gently lift doily off the cake.
  • To split a cake into layers, loop a length of waxed dental floss around the outside of the cake at the point you want the cut, then cross the ends and pull gently but firmly. The floss will cut right through the cake.
  • An easy way to split layers evenly: Measure halfway up side of each layer and insert wooden picks into the cake all around, about 1 to 1 1/2 inches apart. Rest a long serrated knife on wooden picks, using them as a guide on where to slice. Discard wooden picks before proceeding with the icing.
  • If the top of your cake is browning too quickly, place a pan of warm water on the rack above the cake while it is baking in the oven.
  • To prevent cakes from cracking while they cool, add one envelope of unflavored gelatine to the dry ingredients of any cake batter. This will prevent cracking, and will also make the cake fuller. The gelatin does not change the flavor or moistness of the cake.
  • Use unflavored dental floss to slice evenly and cleanly through a cake or torte. Simply stretch a length of the floss taut and press down through the cake.
  • An apple cut in half and placed in the cake box will keep the cake fresh several days longer.
  • To frost a cake quickly without having it crumble, freeze the layers in the cake pans for about one hour, then remove them from the pans and frost them. This also prevents the layers from splitting in the center.
  • If tiers of a multi-layer cake slip as you are applying frosting, insert strands of uncooked spaghetti through the cake for support. Carefully pull out spaghetti when the frosting has set.
  • Fill cake pans about two-thirds full and spread batter well into corners and to the sides, leaving a slight hollow in the center.
  • The cake is done when it shrinks slightly from the sides of the pan or if it springs back when touched lightly with the finger.

Cheesecakes

Top five cheesecake rules

  1. Have all ingredients at room temperature for maximum mixability.
  2. Cool the crust thoroughly before adding filling.
  3. Wrap your pan in aluminum foil to prevent water seepage if using a water bath.
  4. Chill your cheesecake at least overnight before serving it.
  5. Slice cheesecake before putting it on your cake stand.
  6. When using a cookie crust recipe in the springform pan, bake the bottom crust first, then add the side crust and filling and bake the whole cake. An easy way to pat the dough up the sides of the pan is to remove the bottom of the pan.
  7. After removing a cheesecake from the oven, keep it away from drafts and cold places while it cools. Too sudden a temperature change can cause the top of the cheesecake to crack.

Cookies

  • Before cutting cookie dough into shapes, dip cutters into flour. Lift cutouts with a long, thin spatula. There’s less chance of distortion.
  • To give a fruit flavor to your brownies, use flavored soda pop instead of water in the mix.
  • When mailing cookies, pack in unbuttered and unsalted popcorn to help keep them from crumbling.
  • Foil-line pans for baking bars. Once bars have cooled, you can lift the foil right out and cut the bars cleanly. The pans will need only a quick rinse and dry.
  • If you run out of cookie sheets while baking, spoon the remaining cookie dough on large sheets of lightly greased aluminum foil. When a cookie sheet becomes free, rinse it with cold water to cool, shake off excess water and lay the foil with the cookie dough right on the sheet.
  • Always bake bars on the middle rack in the oven and cookies on the top rack. If baking more than one pan at a time, place them at different angles on different racks to allow maximum circulation of heat. Alternate their placement on the racks halfway through the baking time.
  • Always cool cookie sheets between batches to keep unbaked cookies from melting and thinning at the edges before they can be set by the heat of the oven.
  • Don’t have enough cookie sheets? Spoon cookie dough onto large sheets of greased aluminum foil. When a cookie sheet becomes free, allow to cool, then lay the foil with the cookie dough right on the sheet.
  • Put dough for refrigerator cookies into clean, empty frozen juice cans, then chill. When you are ready to bake, cut the bottom off the can and use it as a pusher to move the dough out as you slice the cookies. This makes perfect round slices every time.
  • To keep cookie dough from sticking to cookie cutters, chill the dough thoroughly before you roll it out. Dip each cookie cutter in oil before pressing into the dough and the cookies will cut cleanly. This treatment is wonderful when using cutters with intricate designs or cutters made of plastic. You can also spray the cutters with oil spray.
  • Bake a batch of gingerbread cookies in assorted shapes. Decorate with each guest’s name and use as table place markers.
  • Cookies will spread if your dough is too pliable by allowing butter to get too soft. If your cookies are spreading too much, try refrigerating the dough for a couple of hours before baking.
  • Cookie dough can be frozen up to three months in an airtight container or refrigerated three to four days.
  • Check cookies at minimum baking time.
  • Let cookies cool completely before storing. Store different types of cookies in separate containers so they’ll keep their original flavor and texture.
  • For a quick glaze for sugar cookies, beat an egg white until just frothy and brush over the unbaked cookies. Sprinkle with sugar and bake. This will give your cookies a shiny, sweet crust.
  • When cookie dough is soft and difficult to handle, place it between pieces of wax paper that have been floured. Roll to desired thickness, remove the top paper, and cut cookies.
  • Natural cereals ground in the blender or food processor can be substituted for all or part of the flour in most cookie recipes. Or use very fine unseasoned bread crumbs.
  • When you re-roll dough scraps, dust the pastry cloth with a mixture of half flour and half confectioners sugar. This makes the cookies more tender than if they were rolled on a surface dusted with flour only.
  • To keep homemade cookies just-baked fresh, put a slice of white bread in the jar or container.
  • If you flour a cookie sheet after greasing it, cookies made from thin batters will be less likely to spread during baking.
  • Pack cookie dough in clean empty frozen juice cans and store in the refrigerator or freezer. Remove one end to insert dough and tightly cover the can with foil. When ready to use, remove the other end and push the dough out. Slice and bake! Use a coffee can for jumbo cookies!
  • Before making oatmeal cookies, toast the oatmeal by spreading it on a cookie and baking it in a preheated 300 degree F oven for 8 to 10 minutes until it has colored lightly. Cool oatmeal before folding it into the other ingredients.
  • When rolling out cookie dough to cut, use a thin dusting of confectioners’ sugar instead of flour on the board. The flour tends to make the dough thicker and heavier, while the dusting of sugar will help the cookie to brown evenly.
  • For a just-baked taste for store-bought cookies, wrap two to four cookies in a paper towel. Microwave on HIGH for 30 to 45 seconds. Cookies come out tasty.
  • If you are in a hurry, instead of chilling, simply drop dough from a spoon and bake as you would drop cookies.
  • If dough is soft and difficult to work with, put bowl in refrigerator or freezer until firm enough to shape.
  • For square cookies, take an empty wax paper or plastic wrap carton, line with foil and pack dough in firmly. Then chill.
  • For an extra touch, roll chilled dough in colored or cinnamon sugar, ground nuts or flaked coconut before slicing and baking.
  • When slicing, use your sharpest knife. Give dough a quarter turn occasionally so the bottom doesn’t flatten.

Cream Puffs and Eclairs

  • Bake cream puffs in muffin cups to prevent them from spreading. You’ll get beautiful, airy cream puffs every time.
  • To fill, use a pastry bag of whipped cream or pastry cream.

Cupcakes and Muffins

  • To divide batter evenly when making cupcakes or muffins, use an ice cream scoop to transfer batter from mixing bowl to baking pan.
  • When baking muffins, fill unused cups half full of water to prevent warping the pan.
  • When having trouble removing muffins from the pan because the bottoms stick, place the hot pan on a cold wet towel for about 30 seconds, then remove the muffins.
  • To prevent muffins from burning around the edges, fill one section with water instead of batter.
  • Make heart-shaped cupcakes by lining a muffin pan with paper baking cups, then placing a small ball of boil between the paper liner and the pan, pressing in toward center so paper is indented into the shape of a heart.
  • If muffins brown around the edges before the centers are cooked, partly fill one section of each muffin pan with water. The extra steam will keep the edges from overcooking.

Flour

  • If a recipe calls for cake flour and you don’t have it, you can make your own by combining 1 cup all-purpose flour and 2 tablespoons cornstarch.
  • In the South, flour from soft wheat is often used for biscuits and other baked goods. This soft, southern wheat flour has a gluten content of about 8 percent. However, all-purpose flour is an acceptable substitute.
  • Bread flour, milled especially for baking bread, is higher in gluten (a protein) than all-purpose flours. To determine gluten content of flour, look at the panel on the side of the bag labeled “Nutrition information.” For bread baking you should use a flour with 14 percent gluten. The higher this protein percentage, the greater volume in your bread loaf.
  • When a recipe calls for one cup sifted flour, it means you should sift it first. When it calls for one cup flour, sifted, it means you should measure the flour before you sift it.
  • Keep a new powder puff in your flour canister. When a recipe says to “dust” a pan with flour, use the powder puff!

Frosting

  • When making butter cream frosting for spice and carrot cakes, use one-half cup maple syrup instead of milk and vanilla extract.
  • When making frosting consisting of milk or cream and sugar, add 1 teaspoon white corn syrup for each cup of sugar used. Boil in the usual way. Your finished product will be much smoother and not so apt to become sugary.
  • Press cookie cutter shapes lightly into cake icing, then fill in the outline with tinted icing in desired colors.
  • Add 1 teaspoon cornstarch to fudge frosting for the smoothest frosting yet.
  • Canned frosting makes a quick, easy glaze for Bundt cakes and cream puffs. Just put it in a small glass or plastic bowl and microwave it for about 15 to 30 seconds on HIGH. You can pour it over the top of your baked treat with no trouble.
  • Try making confectioners’ sugar frosting with peanut butter instead of regular butter. It is healthy, flavorful and colorful.
  • To make a smooth-looking frosting, first frost cake with a thin layer of icing. When this “base” coat sets, apply a second final coat. It goes on easily and looks superb.
  • To color and flavor confectioners’ sugar frosting, add a bit of unsweetened powdered drink mix. Orange and lemon are especially tasty. Mix in until you get the desired color and flavor. The results are delicious!
  • When using a white frosting, different flavors of gelatin powder may be sprinkled on top to produce different and unusual flavors and designs.
  • Use a new watercolor brush to write a message on plain confectioners’ sugar icing. Dip the brush in food coloring and write the message.
  • For a nice decoration on white frosting, shave colored gumdrops very thin and stick on. They will curl like little roses.
  • A good topping for gingerbread, coffeecake, etc. can be made by using the syrup from canned fruit and adding 1 tablespoon butter and 1 tablespoon lemon juice to 2 cups fruit syrup. Heat until bubbly, then thicken with 2 tablespoons flour.

Gingerbread

  • Use coffee instead of water in the batter.

High Altitude – General Tips for Adapting Sea Level Pastry Recipes to Altitudes Above 3,000 feet:

  • Reduce the sugar in your recipe 1 to 3 tablespoons per each cup of sugar used.
  • Increase the liquid by 1 to 4 tablespoons.
  • Reduce each teaspoon of baking powder by 1/8 to 1/4 teaspoon.
  • Increase oven temperature by about 25 degrees F.

Meringue

  • To prevent it from weeping, add 1/4 teaspoon cornstarch to each tablespoon of sugar before adding to egg whites.
  • Meringue will not shrink if you spread it on the pie so that it touches the crust on each side and bake it in a moderate oven. Turn off the oven and open the door a crack when the meringue has finished browning and let the pie cool slowly in the oven. This will keep the meringue from cracking and “weeping.”
  • For the highest meringue, add a pinch of baking powder to room-temperature egg whites before beating.
  • To prevent “weepy” meringues, add 1/4 teaspoon cornstarch to each tablespoon of sugar before adding to egg whites.
  • To remove meringue shells from the baking paper, lightly moisten the underside of the paper with cool water. Slide a spatula carefully under the meringue and it should lift off easily and in one piece.

Oven Temperature and Baking Times

  • Cooking and baking times specified in most recipes are merely guidelines. Since oven temperatures can vary from oven to oven, it’s best to check your dish a few minutes before recommended. For instance, if a recipe instructs you to bake a batch of cookies 10 to 15 minutes check it 7 or 8 minutes into baking. But don’t belabor it and keep the door open for a long period of time or you’ll lose a great deal of heat.

Pastry Bags

  • A plastic sandwich bag makes a good pastry bag. Spoon frosting into the bag, then snip off one corner of the bag to create the size opening needed. Poke a tiny hole in one corner for an extra thin writing tip.
  • For the ideal disposable pastry bag, use heavy-duty, quart-size self-sealing plastic bags fitted with a cake decorating coupler and tip. The filling can’t work its way out of these bags because they’re sealed tight.

Phyllo Dough

  • Working with phyllo dough can be tricky. For ideal results keep the box refrigerated until you are ready to use it. If you buy it frozen, thaw it in the refrigerator overnight. When ready to use, unroll the pastry onto a work surface and keep it covered with a slightly damp towel (moistened with a mister rather than drenched under the faucet.) If it gets too wet, the moisture will cause the sheets to stick together.

Pies

  • If you don’t have a pie bird, insert tubular macaroni into cuts in the top layer of pastry on fruit pies to prevent the filling from overflowing. This also works for lattice tops.
  • For topping winter pies, such as pumpkin or apple, try using rum flavor for the whipped cream instead of vanilla extract.
  • Put a layer of miniature marshmallows in the bottom of a pumpkin pie, then add the filling. The marshmallows will rise to the top, and you will have a nice topping.
  • Before freezing fruit for pies, store it in a sealed, airtight plastic bag and place the bag in a pie tin. The fruit will freeze in the shape of the tin, so that when you’re ready to add it to your crust, it will fit perfectly without gaps.
  • Prevent soggy crust when making a custard-style pie, such as pumpkin, by carefully breaking one of the eggs for the pie filling into the unbaked pastry shell, swirling it around so the egg white covers the entire surface and then pouring the egg into the filling mixture. Brush beaten egg white over pie crust before baking to yield a beautiful, glossy finish.
  • Baking a pie on a pizza stone absorbs excess moisture and makes the bottom crust crisper, especially if you use a pie tin with a hole in the bottom.
  • For a two-crust pie, brush a little water around the edge of the bottom crust before placing the top crust. This creates a good seal once the two are crimped together.
  • For a decorative top pie crust, us a thimble to cut holes, then replace the cut-outs back in their holes. The holes will get bigger as the pie bakes, making an interesting pattern.
  • Two sure-fire ways to keep meringue toppings from shrinking. First, spread on the pie while the filling is hot. Second, make sure the meringue touches the crust all around.
  • Cut out rounds of leftover pie dough. Turn a muffin pan upside down. Press dough rounds onto bottoms of muffin cups. Bake at 425 degrees F (220 degrees C) for 7 to 8 minutes or until lightly brown. Invert pan onto a wire rack. Use tart shells for pudding and other desserts or fill with creamed sauces.
  • Always chill pastry dough before rolling and cutting, and always chill it again afterwards, before baking, to further relax the gluten.
  • Before you refrigerate cream- or meringue-topped pie, insert four wooden picks around pie’s edge; cover with plastic wrap. Wooden picks stop wrap from marring the pie’s surface.
  • To prevent the bottom crust from becoming soggy, sprinkle it with unseasoned dry bread crumbs before adding the filling.
  • Never put hot or even warm filling into a raw piecrust. Bake the shell for 5 to 10 minutes or until lightly browned. This is a bakery trick.
  • Brush frozen pies with melted butter before baking. The butter eliminates the dryness that freezing causes.
  • Use wax paper to measure pie dough. The standard pie pan is 9 inches in diameter so you’ll need a 12-inch circle of dough. Since wax paper comes in a 12-inch width, simply tear off a piece 12 inches long, then roll your circle of dough so it touches the center of all four sides of the square.
  • For a flakier piecrust, use cake flour — 7/8 cup of cake flour instead of one cup of regular.
  • Brushing the top of your pie crust with white vinegar a few minutes before it is done baking will give your pastry a nice sheen.
  • Piecrust edge won’t burn if you cut the center out of a foil pie plate and turn it upside down over the pie as it bakes. Remove during the last 5 minutes of baking.
  • Fold the top crust over the lower crust before crimping to keep the juices in the pie while baking.
  • Brush the unbaked bottom crust of a fruit pie with well-beaten egg white before filling. This prevents soggy pie bottoms.
  • Brush the bottom crust with lightly beaten egg white. The coating will help prevent the absorption of liquids from the pie.
  • When baking fruit pies, put a thin layer of fine cookie crumbs over the bottom crust. This will prevent a soggy crust. Try using crumbs from ginger cookies with making an apple pie.
  • To prevent a soggy crust, sprinkle the bottom crust with a combination of equal parts of sugar and flour before adding the filling.
  • To prevent a soggy crust when making cream pies, spread a layer of finely ground nuts on the bottom.
  • For a richer pastry, substitute light cream or sour cream for the water called for on a package of pie crust mix.
  • If juice from your pie runs over in the oven, shake some salt on it, which causes the juice to burn to a crisp so it can be removed.
  • When baking custard-type pies, bake at a high temperature for about 10 minutes to prevent a soggy crust, then finish baking at a low temperature.
  • Give your pies a unique look by using pinking shears to cut the dough. Make a pinked lattice crust.
  • To keep the top crust attached to the shell of a two-crust pie, moisten the edge of the shell with beaten egg yolk or milk before pressing the edges together.
  • For extremely flaky pie pastry, measure the flour and fat into the bowl and chill at least an hour before you begin mixing.
  • Brush frozen pies with melted butter before baking. This eliminates the dryness that freezing causes.
  • When making cream pies, keep them firm for cutting by mixing in one-half package unflavored gelatin.
  • When working with piecrust dough, spray the counter with nonstick vegetable spray and then flour it. The dough will come right off.
  • To thicken juices of fresh fruit fillings, use one tablespoon of quick-cooking tapioca for each tablespoon of all-purpose flour the recipe calls for. Juices will be clear, and it adds a great texture to the pie.

Scones

  • Whether you’re baking sweet or savory scones: Substitute buttermilk for the milk or cream the recipe calls for. Buttermilk makes the scones even more tender and helps prevent them from drying out the next day. It works especially well with recipes in which you’re using dried fruit.

Sifting

  • When a recipe calls for sifting, it works just as well to put all dry ingredients in the mixing bowl and stir with a whisk.

Vanilla Extract

  • Cream the vanilla extract with the shortening or butter portion of the ingredients. The fat encapsulates the vanilla extract, preventing it from volatilizing in the baking process.

Yeast Dough

  • To get yeast dough to rise faster, turn the dishwasher dial to “dry” for a minute to warm the inside, then put the dough inside the dishwasher.
  • When kneading, keep a couple small plastic bags within reach. Then if the phone rings or someone is at the door, slip your hands into the bags.
  • If dough won’t rise, place bowl on rack over a bowl of hot water OR set on a heating pad covered with a clean towel OR place in an oven that has a pilot light.
  • When yeast dough has risen sufficiently, an indentation will remain when you press two fingertips about 1/2 inch into the dough.

Some fun pictures

79be2bfb82371d9041322aa20b7da09b
79be2bfb82371d9041322aa20b7da09b
396af2ae5a01471f451d8e4fa923aaf2
396af2ae5a01471f451d8e4fa923aaf2
d88c9d795ac2aa6270a41e290dd7b047
d88c9d795ac2aa6270a41e290dd7b047
d04da6bc597743f1ba5e44d4efc4670b
d04da6bc597743f1ba5e44d4efc4670b
30fc3e19a7f48bfa81959410cf7c8f0c
30fc3e19a7f48bfa81959410cf7c8f0c
3cbd3ed0fd89e2d148155a3381bac372
3cbd3ed0fd89e2d148155a3381bac372
db0db6b6dd2e01c075edcc40fe895248
db0db6b6dd2e01c075edcc40fe895248
e9d02fbfb9cb2b38e879a562dd5645ea
e9d02fbfb9cb2b38e879a562dd5645ea
3ab950ca8cda1e6632b7c586e5d82b2b
3ab950ca8cda1e6632b7c586e5d82b2b
4bdf0ecf0c5700fe73f82b4c1112e467
4bdf0ecf0c5700fe73f82b4c1112e467
0d680a0fd6762d5d77576d8d06fb518e
0d680a0fd6762d5d77576d8d06fb518e
4c457a143fcf9ca78e063d80e6ee1755
4c457a143fcf9ca78e063d80e6ee1755
c1faa29c86de5694423be89bdf36f9c7
c1faa29c86de5694423be89bdf36f9c7
694cede240b7ef9587244e4f8d80a881
694cede240b7ef9587244e4f8d80a881
6f73b06e034279163c52ba7008995a89
6f73b06e034279163c52ba7008995a89
2415c9d5003af8491d33a8851aa523f3
2415c9d5003af8491d33a8851aa523f3
5ba97d704761e5dd5736a791ba57afa4
5ba97d704761e5dd5736a791ba57afa4
37a22790f4ea6288fd5db75c6e12f839
37a22790f4ea6288fd5db75c6e12f839
74b343a2895d08b81f73725671a96694
74b343a2895d08b81f73725671a96694
6a1b9febf3b03b68698823ff50249e74
6a1b9febf3b03b68698823ff50249e74
207a2502651c8bf97c6983099134fe2e
207a2502651c8bf97c6983099134fe2e
370ac869706dcf4160db293b87f6439a
370ac869706dcf4160db293b87f6439a

I Think My Wife Cheated Again (Should I Ask Her?)

Scott Christenson

Cathy nudged up her Vint & York Adeline glasses as she studied the data on her screen. It was unmistakable. A signal.Until that moment, Cathy had believed the future of the planet to was hopeless. Global warming, inequality, pollution, the mistreatment of animals–so many issues. And there was no way out. People were too driven by their own selfish desires.But what if we received help from another race of intelligent beings? One that travelled the stars would know how to transform this planet into a truly sustainable ecosystem.Following first contact protocol–each person at SETI kept it in a laminated binder on their desk–she alerted the US Air Force. A dozen F-16s were scrambled to protect the nation’s airspace.The the other 98% of the earth’s surface area would have to fend for itself.

 

**

 

On The Hand of God, currently circling this system’s fourth planet, Booba leaned back in his chair and put all eight feet on the starship’s control panel. After the hard work of choosing which BlodChat reply to send to this planet—the AI had produced 27 different translations–he did the Bloderian equivalent of flipping a coin, and chose one randomly. Exhausted, he was ready to start another gaming session.

 

On the game menu, he selected a flamethrower and began poking his tentacles around corners, searching for two-legged pests to exterminate. Oh how he enjoyed first-bloderian-shooters. Perhaps it was the visceral thrill of blasting away at bipeds. He would try to get over his distate on the current assignment. Visualization was key. He would imagine them as normal creatures with shiny exoskeletons and multiple legs and tentacles.

 

**

 

Cathy, despite her gloomy views on the future of the planet, maintained a flowery disposition with people, one nurtured growing up in the beautiful pine covered foothills of Boulder Colorado. Far away from the ravages of the mining industry in the west and the blight of industrialization in the east.

 

She looked at the decoded alien message. The words were in English but they didn’t make any sense.

 

“There must be a coded message in this. The Taliban hid their messages into the pixels of jpeg photos,” she said to the large and growing team in SETI’s office.

 

Behind he loomed General Sputz. The military was now trying to muscle in on the action at SETI and capture the glory of first contact. “We need answers.” He looked around at everyone else. “No one slacks off until we get to the bottom of this.”

 

General Sputz grew up in Akron under the merciless eye of an abusive father. He lacked Cathy’s positive outlook. But he knew better than to blame his parents, so he blamed the toxic pollution in Ohio’s drinking water.

 

They both studied the message again:

 

Smoked like bacon

Feel our sound

All for taking

Lift your hands

Booba is your man

This friday night

Make my day

 

Cathy wondered why an alien race would communicate in meaningless nonsense.

 

Another man cleared his throat. Professor Hall, the linguist from Berkeley, spoke up. “78% of the radio transmissions from Earth that leave the solar system are music. This message looks like pop music, doesn’t it?”

 

Cathy groaned. “So…decades of SETI broadcasts sending earth’s knowledge to alien planets, was drowned out by Top 40 radio.”

 

“From the lyrics, I’d say the pop music of the 90s. Space travel has a time shift. If the aliens didn’t know anything else, they would think pop music was our main form of communication.”

 

“Sad,“ Cathy said. She was trying to stay composed while watching someone else uncover the mysteries of first contact. “What do you think it means?”

 

“His name is Booba, and he’s looking for a date Friday night.”

 

General Sputz was now staring at Cathy oddly. “Date night. You’re the best looking woman here. Are you willing to serve your country?”

 

“What do you mean by that?!” Cathy said incredulously.

 

“Save the world. Think about it?”

 

“I am a scientist,” she said, looking at this General in his polyester uniform with even greater disdain than before.

 

**

 

The next day, they sent the message they laboriously wrote together:

 

‘Thank you for paying homage to our 1990s pop music. We would like to invite you to meet our leader at the White House on Friday.’

 

The reply was quick. The voice of an alien was heard by earth for the first time.

 

“I’m meeting Madonna? And why did it take you so long to reply?” spoke the deep, resonant voice.

 

“Sorry, it took us time to understand the message. And we have a new leader now.”

 

“A new leader, let’s celebrate. You should throw a party for Booba on Friday.”

 

The ground began shaking, an earthquake. SETI’s office was close to the San Andreas, but it seemed like too much of a coincidence.

 

“Did you do something?” she asked Booba the alien.

 

He chuckled.

 

Cathy glanced at General Sputz. His face was ashen. He leaned over and whispered, “Tell him yes. We’ll throw him a party on Friday.”

 

**

 

On The Hand of God, Booba tinkered with the control panel while thinking about what he should wear to the party. The earthquake he triggered in Northern California had gotten their attention. He wanted make an even grander entrance on Friday.

 

Booba had studied their history and wanted to give Hiroshima a break this time around. They were treated so unfairly in the past.

 

“How about we nuke Antarctica as our opening act?” he said to his assistant Zagbed. “The tidal wave would be 100 meters tall.”

 

His assistant found it challenging to disagree with his boss, but he mumbled, “The way they party might be different than yours, boss.” Zagbed cowered, prepared to dart from any weapon discharge in his direction.

 

“Just because you don’t know how to loosen up, doesn’t mean they don’t,” Booba roared. He believed he and Zagbed had the sort of friendly employee-manager relationship in which one could be utterly frank without any hard feelings.

 

Zagbed inched for the door.

 

**

 

After the alien caused an earthquake in California, General Sputz knew things on earth would never be the same again. It was an alien feeling to no longer be in charge of the world’s most powerful military.

 

He wondered what type of party Booba might be expecting. This was out of his wheelhouse. He would need to rope in the Pentagon’s cultural diversity team.

 

**

 

Cathy, at first repulsed by the General’s suggestion that she should be Earth’s alien dating escort, now toyed with the idea. She remembered her childhood aspiration to improve the planet. And, what would it be like to be the first wife of an alien race? This could be a historic act affecting future generations. A sea change in the perceptions of extraterrestrial marriage.

 

She made up her mind. But first, she needed to know what Booba looked like.

 

**

 

Booba received a request for a photo on a private radio frequency. But sending selfies was not the Bloderian way. Most non-Bloderians had only a millisecond to look a Bloderian in the eyes before they were exterminated.

 

But due to the labor shortage, the bureaucrats back home insisted Booba not get trigger happy, and he didn’t want to spend another 100 years doing community service. So as a compromise, he asked the ship’s AI–trained on signals received in the 1990s– to make a recommendation. A deep fake photo based on David Hasselhoff, with “From, Booba” handwritten in red lipstick on it.

 

**

 

The next day, the first thing the General noticed was Cathy dressed much nicer than usual. She smiled at the General as if she knew something that he didn’t.

 

“I’ll speak to the alien first. Quiet everyone!” Cathy said. When there was silence in the command center, she switched on her microphone. “Good morning, Booba. We are all looking forward to meeting you Friday. We would be eternally grateful for any help you could give us with the pressing needs of our planet, such as CO2 emissions—”

 

The deep, powerful voice of the alien cleared his throat.

 

“Excuse me. We can cover the nitty-gritty…“ Booba said, “After we get to know each other better. First, we need to agree on your nation’s unconditional surrender, so there will be nothing to ruin the mood on Friday.”

 

Cathay blinked furiously a few times. “Unconditional surrender?” she said. “I’m going to have to pass you to the General.”

 

The phrase ‘the buck stops here’ went through the General’s mind, and then panic set in. If he surrendered, his name could be attached to the most shameful event in United States history. Last century’s word for a traitor was Benedict Arnold. Would ‘General Spitz’ be next century’s eponym for being a shameful disgrace?

 

Sputz picked up the microphone. “We are prepared to…cooperate.”

 

“Cooperate, means surrender?”

 

“We will do what you want from us.”

 

“Unconditionally?”

 

General Sputz thought of something intelligent to say at this historical moment. Such as Douglas Armstrong’s famous quote from the moon. He thought some more, and then simply said, “We’ll try our best.”

 

**

 

Booba wondered why this man kept talking in circles. He was fairly certain he used the right words. Perhaps some things just don’t translate. It didn’t matter. The big decisions had already been made.

 

“Let’s move on. Surrender, Cooperate. It’s all the same to us.”

 

Bloderians had their own protocol to follow when conquering alien planets. He pulled up his 13-pages of notes and began going through the bullet points.

 

**

 

Cathy listened to Booba rattle off details about which documents needed to be signed by whom. The right order to shake all eight hands of the conquering General. How they would go about transferring the national savings to the Central Bank of Bloderia. Booba was speaking so fast, it was obvious, he was just trying to get this over with.

 

There was a pause, and then Booba said, “And, to make it all easier, you’ll soon be getting help from Bangladesh. We have been training their civil service in implementing our Bloderian regulations.”

 

“Implementing?”

 

“You know, collecting taxes, calculating the correct minutes of the day to show homage to the Bloderian Gods, enforcing the 29-day work week, special benefits for the 8-legged population, stuff like that…”

 

“A 29-day work week? Bangladesh is ok with this?”

 

“The first class of trainees finished our 3-year civil servant training program. They didn’t complain.”

 

How were people in Bangladesh being trained by an alien civilization without anyone knowing about it? Cathay wondered if the CIA had put so much effort into spying on Russia and China, they missed a spaceport in Bangladesh.

 

“Can we receive training too?” Cathy asked. She wondered if her plan for intergalactic marriage needed acquiring some new skills.

 

“Sorry. The training manuals have only been translated into Bengali. Their grammar for postpositions is similar to ours.” Booba said. “Moving on. The last item I’m obliged to inform you of today is…we will be extracting the iron from your earth’s core, so your planet may experience some shrinkage.”

 

“Shrinkage?”

 

“Yes. The earthquakes get a little rough. On the positive side, lower gravity is great for parties. Do you acknowledge our terms and conditions.”

 

Instinctively, Cathy said “yes”, before she had time to realize what she was signing up for.

 

Many have reported experiencing a sudden moment of clarity in their life. An instant when suddenly their entire perception changes. Cathy experienced that while watching the flickering neon dot of the alien spaceship orbiting Mars on her screen. Cathy switched allegiance. She now believed humanity was Earth’s only hope.

 

**

 

Epilogue:

 

Booba cancelled his RSVP to the party at the last minute, citing important political developments. In fact, he just wanted to finish the last level of the Battle of Lookai, the game he was currently playing.

 

The civil servants from Bangladesh arrived the next week. When there was push back on the 29-day workweek, Booba put in the time to launch anti-matter torpedoes at a dozen major military installations. After that, everyone fell into line. In coming years, the Bangladeshis would often remind others about their special communication line to the Bloderians upstairs. There was a theory they might be making it up and simply deciding things on their own, but no one wanted to test it. The people of earth learned to follow all the new Bloderian regulations according to the manuals coming out of Bangladesh.

 

After the entire planet’s surrender, the US military continued to spend trillions of dollars defending the nation against threats that didn’t exist except on Flox News. General Spitz proudly wore the same polyester uniform that he always had before. He and the military successfully denied that they had anything to do with the nation’s surrender.

 

Cathy’s life would set off on a different trajectory. She would relocate to the new planet’s capital of Dhaka, learn Bengali, and then over time, working within the system, build a resistance movement that would build the world’s first nuclear space laser. This weapon would one day free the planet from the ravages of the Bloderian mining industry and put it back into the hands of Australians.

 

Luckily for the Bangladeshis, by Independence Day 2065, the world’s population had become so used to following Bloderian regulations that, even after the roll back to a 5-day work week, they kept their iron grip on middle management positions for the centuries to follow.

U.S. Court of Appeals STRIKES DOWN ALL TARIFFS – Trump: “Country Cannot Recover”

U.S. Court of Appeals STRIKES DOWN ALL TARIFFS - Trump: &quot;Country Cannot Recover&quot;

A federal appeals court ruled Friday that most of President Donald Trump’s global tariffs are illegal, striking a massive blow to the core of his aggressive trade policy.

The U.S. Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit held in a 7-4 ruling that the law Trump invoked when he granted his most expansive tariffs — including his “reciprocal” tariffs — does not actually grant him the power to impose those levies.

“The core Congressional power to impose taxes such as tariffs is vested exclusively in the legislative branch by the Constitution,” the court said. “Tariffs are a core Congressional power.”

The appellate court paused its ruling from taking effect until Oct. 14, in order to give the Trump administration time to ask the Supreme Court to reverse the decision.

Trump later Friday attacked the appeals court as “Highly Partisan” and asserted that the Supreme Court will rule in his favor.

“If these Tariffs ever went away, it would be a total disaster for the Country,” Trump wrote in a Truth Social post. “If allowed to stand, this Decision would literally destroy the United States of America.”

Here is a screen shot of the President’s exact words

“The President’s tariffs remain in effect, and we look forward to ultimate victory on this matter,” White House spokesman Kush Desai said in a separate statement.

Friday’s ruling is the second straight loss for Trump in the make-or-break case, known as V.O.S. Selections v. Trump.

The case was consolidated from two separate lawsuits, one filed by a dozen states and the other by five small U.S. businesses.

It is the furthest along of more than half a dozen federal lawsuits challenging Trump’s use of the International Emergency Economic Powers Act, or IEEPA, to impose sweeping tariffs.

“For the second time in this case, a federal court has held that the President’s so-called ‘Liberation Day’ tariffs are unlawful,” said attorney Jeffrey Schwab of the Liberty Justice Center, which represented the small-business plaintiffs in the case.

“This decision protects American businesses and consumers from the uncertainty and harm caused by these unlawful tariffs,” Schwab said in a statement.

“The decision today is a powerful reaffirmation of our nation’s core constitutional commitments from our nation’s Founders, especially the principle that Presidents must act within the rule of law,” said Neal Katyal, Schwab’s co-counsel, in the statement.

The Trump administration has argued that IEEPA empowers the president to effectively impose country-specific tariffs at any level if he deems them necessary to address a national emergency.

The U.S. Court of International Trade in late May rejected that stance and struck down Trump’s IEEPA-based tariffs, including his worldwide reciprocal tariffs. That ruling also cancelled Trump’s tariffs on Canada, Mexico and China, which were imposed to address the alleged trafficking of fentanyl into the U.S.

The Federal Circuit quickly paused that ruling while Trump’s appeal played out. But multiple appellate judges appeared highly skeptical of the Trump administration’s arguments when they heard oral arguments in late July.

In Friday’s ruling, the court found that the challenged tariffs exceeded Trump’s authority under IEEPA.

“Both the Trafficking Tariffs and the Reciprocal Tariffs are unbounded in scope, amount, and duration,” the majority ruled.

“These tariffs apply to nearly all articles imported into the United States (and, in the case of the Reciprocal Tariffs, apply to almost all countries), impose high rates which are ever-changing and exceed those set out in the [U.S. tariff system], and are not limited in duration.”

The four dissenters said they disagreed with the majority’s conclusion on the question of the tariffs’ legality.

And the dissent said the plaintiffs had not justified their argument for a summary judgment in their favor.

The appeal was considered by 11 of the 12 judges on the Federal Circuit. The twelfth judge on the court, Pauline Newman, did not participate in the case, as she has been suspended from her duties since 2023. Newman, 98, is in a long-running dispute with the court over a request that she undergo a cognitive evaluation in order to continue hearing cases.

The appeals court decision came just hours after Trump’s top trade negotiators urged the judges to consider what they called “supplemental developments” in the case, including an assessment from the Congressional Budget Office that tariffs will reduce U.S. deficits by $4 trillion over the next decade.

Striking down the tariffs Trump imposed under IEEPA “would cause massive and irreparable harm to the United States and its foreign policy and national security both now and in the future,” Commerce Secretary Howard Lutnick said in a declaration to the court.

“Such a ruling would threaten broader U.S. strategic interests at home and abroad, likely lead to retaliation and the unwinding of agreed-upon deals by foreign-trading partners, and derail critical ongoing negotiations with foreign-trading partners,” he said.

ANOTHER CLASSIC? First Time Hearing Tears for Fears – Everybody Wants to Rule the World Reaction!

A 1980’s classic!